| Change | Date | Submitted By | |
|---|---|---|---|
|
ALASKA - YUKON TERRITORY 1901 CENSUS OF UNORGANIZED TERRITORIES - YUKON, CANADA Form dated March 31, 1901: a listing of known placer miners that lived in remote areas, not easily accessible by government census enumerators. No other information listed. Albert Dalton J. T. Dalton DAWSON James E. Dalton age 44, head, single; born Nova Scotia, Upper Canada. He was a placer miner who was in Yukon for 3 to 4 years. He was of US nationality. GRAND FORKS TO ADAMS John Dalton age 20, single, born Washington, USA. He was a mining employee at salary of $250.00. He was in Yukon since 1899. UPPER HUNKER, GOLD BOTTOM John Dalton age 29, single; US nationality, from Seattle, Washingon. He was in an area that was too remote to visit. STEWART POST F. H. Dalton age 52, married; born Delaware, USA. He was listed as Canadian nationality. He was employed on a sternwheeler as a carpenter for a salary of $100.00. The captain earned $250.00 and the cook earned $90.00. ALIEN ARRIVALS IN ALASKA - Canadian aliens in transit who passed through Alaskan ports, to to get to Canadian destinations. Mrs. E. M. Dalton Aboard White Pass and Yukon Railway on round trip between Otter, Yukon and White Pass, Alaska. She arrived Sept. 12, 1912. Miss Eboney Dalton Aboard White Pass and Yukon Railway on round trip between Atlin, Yukon and White Pass, Alaska. She arrived Feb. 23, 1912. Frank Dalton Arrived about Sept. 10, 1911 at White Pass, Alaska on way to White Horse, Yukon from Vancouver, British Columbia. He was of Canadian nationality. William Dalton Arrival at Ketchikan, Alaska on Dec. 23, 1913, aboard Steamer Princess May. He was a Canadian citizen, age 65. Joseph James Dalton Arrival at Skagway, Alaska from Dawson, Yukon during Jan., 1899. He intended to settle at Kautisna, Alaska as a mine operator. He filed citizenship papers on Jan. 2, 1920. He was born May 11, 1873 at Goderich, Ontario, Canada. GENEALOGICAL DATABASE OF DALTONS FROM yukongenealogy.com with link to Dawson City Museum Panning For Gold Database. People leaving Dawson City, Yukon and their forwarding post office address Name Date of Departure Forward Mail to Dalton, Frank P. Jul. 12, 1904 Fairbanks, Alaska Dalton, James E. Rampart, Alaska Note: Rampart is near Fairbanks, AK. Dalton, K. T. Jun. 13, 1907 Whitehorse, Yukon Dalton, Wallace Jul. 12. 1904 Fairbanks, Alaska People entering Yukon Territory from records of Northwest Mounted Police (NWMP) Chilkoot Pass Checkpoint Name Date of Entry Coming from or to Dalton, A. Mar. 19, 1900 Washington State Dalton, Albert Feb. 25, 1899 Dawson Dalton, J. Apr. 29, 1900 Seattle, WA Dalton, James Feb. 25, 1899 Dawson Lake Bennett Checkpoint Boat No. Dalton, H. M. Jun. 5, 1898 St. Louis, Missouri 14165 Dalton, J. T. Jun. 1, 1898 via boat 2298 Placer Mining Grants Issued by Yukon Gold Commissioners Office, Volume 1. Name Claim Number Year Recorded Microfilm Dalton, A. 26344 1902 - 1903 14 Dalton, A. 88 1896 - 1897 1 Dalton, F. 24665 1902 - 1903 14 Dalton, J. 42652 1902 12 Dalton, K. 90512 1906 - 1907 18 Dalton, K. 67707 1901 - 1904 16 Dalton, K. 45625 1902 - 1903 14 Babtisms and Marraiges at St. Mary's in Dawson City, Yukon (1898 - 1956) by M. F. Beauregard, Montreal (c) 1976 Groom Bride Date of Marriage M. L. Dalton Mary Alice O'Leary Sep. 27, 1904 J. Dalton Annie Hatton Sep. 13, 1903 Dalton Annie Hilby Sep. 13, 1903 August Hatton Annie Dalton Sep. 12, 1903 |
11/13/2009 | Mike Dalton, Oregon | |
|
Tuite-Dalton family of County Cavan, Ireland Researched, complied & edited by Rodney G. Dalton From a suggestion from Karen Dalton Preston, North American of the DGS. ****************************************** At the time of the Norman Invasion of Ireland, Henry II granted to Hugh de Lacy, 1st Earl of Ulster, the lands of Ó Maoilsheachlainn, king of Meath in return for the service of 50 Knights. As one of de Lacy's barons Risteárd de Tiúit received large grants in Westmeath and Longford. His descendants became the barons of Moyashell, in Westmeath. De Lacy conferred on the Tuite family the castle of O'Casey (Irish Ó Cathasaigh), chief of Saithne, now "Sonnagh," in Westmeath. The Norman family of Tuite is given as barons of Moyashel after the 12th century. The Norman family of Dalton were Lords of Rathconrath following the 12th century. In Ireland, the Tuites and Daltons maintained property rights in the union of Tuite-Dalton. We have no information when this union took place. I have found no pedigree for this Tuite-Dalton surname, but I have found some articles listed below. In the village of Empor, or Impeii, is a castle, of small dimensions, which commands fine views of the windings of the river Inny, and over a wide extent of the counties of Westmeath and Longford. This castle was built by the Daltons, but passed, many ages back, into the possession of the Tuite family, of Sonnagh, who are the present owners. Births: 13 Aug. 1864: male Dalton at Ballieborough RD to Gustavus Tuite Dalton and Lucy Smith.. Marriages: 31 Jan. 1878 Lucy Tuite Dalton, lady of Eureka House, Bailieborough Town, Kells RD of Gustavus Dalton, Justin of the Peace to Austin McKenzie, esquire of Fawley Court, Henly, Buckinghamshire, England of Edward McKenzie, esquire at Kells RD. Lucy’s mother, Lucy Tuite Dalton, died 3 Nov. 1867; Lucy’s father, Gustavus Tuite Dalton died 21 Jan. 1879. Austin and Lucy McKenzie are in the 1881 Census of England. Deaths: 3 Nov. 1867: Lucy Tuite Dalton at The Castle, Ballieborough RD; age 44 - married, gentlewoman. 21 Jan. 1879: Gustavus Tuite Dalton at Eureka House, Bailieborough Town, Kells RD; age 68, widower, gentleman. LANDOWNERS in County Cavan - 1876: G. Tuite Dalton, Eureka, Kells, Cavan, 29 acres value 44 pounds. G. T. Dalton of Kells, Cavan, landowner of 412 acres in County Meath. Augustavus Tuite Dalton: clerk of the peace and registrar of voters in County Cavan - 1847-47; resigned as Major of Cavan Regiment of Militia on 6 June 1857. He is buried with his brother Edward Tuite Dalton at Bailieborough, County Meath. GRIFFITHS VALUATION: Tuite Dalton, P. Ballymachugh, T. Aghacreevy, 3 acres. Tuite Dalton, P. Ballymachugh, T. Kilnahard, house and 38 acres. Tuite Dalton, P. Ballymachugh , T. Bellsgrove, 5 acres. Edward Tuite Dalton, P. Drumlumman, T. Drumhawnagh, house and 93 acres. Source: Dalton Data Bank. Bailieborough has a wonderful history That dates back 3000BC Ulster. William Bailie, a Scottish "undertaker" or Planter, was granted the lands of Tonergie (Tandragee) in East Breffnie, by James I of England. He built a castle and enclosed the demesne by 1629. On his death the estate passed to his son, William, Bishop of Clonfert. Adjoining the church ruins at Bailieborough is it's accompanying grave yard containing the now marked Famine Graves. Amongst the plots you will find those of the James Family of Curkish, Edward Tuite Dalton, who was Lady Lisgar's first husband, she is buried in Co. Meath. His brother, Gustavus Tuite Dalton lived in the Castle and was the first editor of the Anglo Celt, our county's newspapers. Edward Tuite Dalton married Olivia Stevenson, daughter of Sir John Stevenson, before 1822. He died before 1822. Edward Tuite Dalton lived at Fennar, County Meath, Ireland. Another Edward Tuite DALTON, 1815 - 1880, wrote “The Descriptive Ethnology Of Bengal 1872” - “Tribal history of eastern India” One of the first things that happened in Anthropology in India was the setting up of the Asiatic Society of Bengal in 1774 by Sir William Jones. Under this organization, a number of anthropological works were conducted and many were printed in the journal of the Society. It is said by many that such work did not constitute an anthropology since they were written by British administrators and missionaries rather than ‘true’ anthropologists. However, many were well trained and their works are still studied, albeit as matters of historical interest, in Indian universities. They included famous names like L. S. O’Malley, E. Thurston, Edward Tuite Dalton. Colonel Edward Tuite Dalton regards them as the descendants of some of the earliest Aryan Colonists - a brown tawny coloured people, of an average height, well proportioned and with [fair] amount of good looks. They show well-shaped heads and high features and except when they have obviously intermixed with aborigines, they are unquestionable Aryans in looks. Grey eyes and brownish hair are sometimes met with amongst them. The women usually have small and well formed hands and feet. The Obituary: General Edward Tuite Dalton, C.S.I. Proceedings of the Royal geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, Volume 3, Issue 2 (Feb. 1881) General E.T. Dalton, C.S.I. – The death is announced of Major-General Edward Tuite Dalton, C.S.I., who entered the army in 1835, and took part in expeditions against the frontier tribes of Assam in 1839-40 and in 1842. When two French missionaries, M.M. Kirk and Bourry, had been murdered on the Tibetan frontier by a Mishmi chief, General Dalton received much praise for his skill in organizing the expedition which captured the murderer. Our associate died at Cannes, on December 30th, In the sixty-fifth year of his age. Obit Times January 1881: Edward (b. 1815 - d. 30/12/80) Educated at Harrow. Was in Assam in 1840s and rose to be a General in the Bengal Lancers. Wrote and compiled a book on ethnicity of Bengal Tribes. Not married. Died "strolling". Have an account of saving a missionary in Tibet. A railway station in India was named after him "Daltonganj". The above newspaper article from the Irish Times reads: 30/06/1913 son Tuite- Dalton Lt. E. Tuite-Dalton, 2/3 Gurkha Rifles & wife India Kasaultanjab, India at Kasaultanjab, India Augustus (Tuite) Dalton, P. Oldcastle, T. Fennor Lower: lessor of 9 houses and 402 acres and infee owner of a 5 acre bog. The actual residence of this gent was in County Cavan. Land Owners in Ireland, 1876: G. Tuite Dalton, address Eureka, Kells, owned 29 acres. 1857 News from Ireland: County Cavan. Samuel MOORE, Esq., has been appointed major in the Cavan Regiment of Militia, vice Gustavus TUITE DALTON, Esq., resigned. GUSTAVUS TUITE DALTON, Clerk of the Peace, County Cavan, 13th December 1859 The English press on the Irish question - with an Irishman's view of it; By Gustavus Tuite Dalton; by Dalton, Gustavus Tuite. St. Columba's Church stands on one of the most important Church sites in Co. Meath. According to the 'Book of Lismore', King Diarmait or Dermot, High King of Ireland granted to Columba the Dun or Fort of Kells to establish a Religious Community. The 'Annals of Ulster' for the year 804CE show that the Columban community on the island of Iona transferred to Kells which then became the principal Irish Columban monastery. In 918, the monastery was plundered and the Church destroyed. In 1117, the Abbot and Community were killed in a raid by Aedh Ua Ruairc. Following the Synod of Kells in 1152, Kells was granted Diocesan status and the old Church was elevated to the status of a Cathedral for the Diocese. In the early 13th. century the Diocese of Kells was absorbed into the newly created Diocese of Meath. Following the Reformation the Parish Church was in ruins. It was rebuilt in 1578 on the instructions of Hugh Brady, Bishop of Meath, the Archdeacon of Meath, who also held the position of Dean of Christ Church Cathedral, Dublin, Sir Thomas Garvie also assisted in the task of rebuilding the Church, as did Nicholas Daly, Sovereign of the Corporation of Kells. The only remaining portion of the mediaeval Church still standing, is the bell tower. From surviving records we know that the old Church was a large cruciform structure with a chancel and tower. The present Church was built in 1778. The spire on the bell tower was erected by Thomas, 1st Earl of Bective, in 1783. It was designed by Thomas Cooley and the stone-cutter employed was John Walsh. The Graveyard gate piers were also built for the Earl of Bective in 1783. The Church was altered in 1811, and again, in 1858, when the interior was re-ordered. In more recent times the Church roof was restored in 1965 and the interior re-decorated. Also, in 1965, the old disused Gallery was converted to exhibition space and display panels, recording the history of the monastic site, were erected. PLAQUE FROM FORMER LECTERN: "The Bible and Brass Lectern in this Church are a memorial to Major Gustavus Tuite Dalton who died 20th January 1879, and are the gift of his family." Reginald Tuite-Dalton, son of Gustavus Tuite-Dalton, was born in Cavan, Ireland on the 29th April 1850. At the age of 23, in June 1873, he would enlist to the 10th Hussars. Listed as Gentleman, he was accepted to Sandhurst Officers College, where after a short period of cadet training, he was gazette to be Sub–Lieutenant, in succession to Lieutenant W. H. Watkins. On 16th July 1973 he would be appointed to the 10th Hussars, whereupon he would join his regiment in Muttra in the East Indies. Appointed by purchase to Lieutenant, on 16th July 1874, he was later appointment to “Probationer for the Indian Staff Corps,” gazette date 24th November 1877. When hostilities broke out in Afghanistan in 1878 a Squadron of the 10th Royal was the first troops into the country and were actively engaged in the campaign that followed. As well as the enemy, the regiment had to contend with the extreme temperatures of the region as well as an outbreak of cholera. According to Shadbolt, Lieutenant Dalton joined the detached squadron of the regiment in the Kuram Valley in the January of 1879 where he would serve with them until to the March 1879. The London Gazette May 16, 1879 shows he resigned his commission 17 May 1879, and retired from service shortly after the close of the regiment’s involvement in the Afghanistan and its subsequent return back to India. Godfrey Stuart Alan TUITE-DALTON Lieutenant. EC/4004. Nationality Indian. 6th Duke of Connaught’s Own Lancers (Watson’s Horse), I.A.C. Died 17th December 1943. Age 21. Son of Lt. Col. E. Tuite-Dalton, M.B.E., M.C., and Audrey Tuite-Dalton of Barming, Kent, England. Moro River Canadian War Cemetery. Grave XVI. A. 9. The Moro River Canadian War Cemetery lies in the locality of San Donato in the Commune of Ortona, Province of Chieti, and is sited on high ground near the sea just east of the main Adriatic coast road. The cemetery can be reached from Rome on the autostrada A25 (Rome-Pescara) by branching on the autostrada A14 and leaving it at Ortona. The approach road to the cemetery from the main road passes under an arch forming part of the little church of San Donato. |
10/19/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Who were the Australian Bushrangers? One was James Dalton Researched, compiled & edited by Rodney G. Dalton Also included in this article is the murder of Alexander Dalton. Bushrangers, or bush rangers, were outlaws in the early years of the British settlement of Australia who had the survival skills necessary to use the Australian bush as a refuge to hide from the authorities. They were roughly analogous to British "highwaymen" and American "Old West outlaws," and their crimes often included robbing small-town banks or coach services. The term "bushranger" evolved to refer to those who abandoned social rights and privileges to take up "robbery under arms" as a way of life, using the bush as their base. The use of the word "bushranger" was introduced in Australia in the early 19th Century. The first recorded use of the term was in February 1805, when the Sydney Gazette mentioned that a cart had been stopped by three men "whose appearance sanctioned the suspicion of their being bushrangers". From this time onwards, the term was used to denote criminals who attacked people on the roads or in the bush. John Bigge described bushranging in 1821 as "absconding in the woods and living upon plunder and the robbery of orchards." Charles Darwin likewise recorded in 1835 that a bushranger was "an open villain who subsists by highway robbery, and will sooner be killed than taken alive". In Tasmania, escaped convicts who became bushrangers were known as "bolters". More than 2000 bushrangers are believed to have roamed the Australian countryside, beginning with the convict bolters and drawing to a close after Ned Kelly's last stand at Glenrowan. Bushranger was originally used to describe predatory escaped convicts fleeing from the early Australian penal colonies. Most turned to stealing supplies from remote settlements and travellers and fencing the stolen goods to other free settlers. The story of James Dalton: The story starts with James Dalton, Thomas Jones, and John Liddell, stuck up Catherine Smith's house on December 6th, at Effingham Banks. They tied the servants and went into Mrs. Smith's bedroom. The lady requested them to go out while she dressed, and they complied. When Mrs. Smith got up the bushrangers ordered the servants to get them some supper, telling them that they need not be afraid, as nobody would hurt them. They made the servants sit down while they ate. After their meal they opened the drawers and took out clothes and other articles which suited them, and went away. On December nth they stuck up a hawker named John McCall. They drove his cart half a mile into the bush off the road, and tied McCall to a tree. Then they made a bundle of the articles they wanted in the cart, and went away. On December 30th Thomas Jones, " late with Messrs. Cash & Co.," with another man named Moore, dressed as sporting gentlemen, went to Mr. William Field's, and enquired if he was in? They were answered in the negative, and they then went to the men's hut and bailed up the two men there. As the others came in they were compelled to stand in a row against the wall. When Mr. Shanklin, the overseer, came in, Moore told him to kneel down and say his prayers, as he intended to shoot him. The men interceded for the overseer, saying that he always had treated them well. Moore asserted that Shanklin had " got him an extension of time," and he meant to have revenge. He was very violent in his language. Jones had been looking on very quietly, but he now said, " Oh, let the go, and let him beware how he behaves in future." Moore at first objected, but gave way, and Shanklin was made to stand up with the assigned servants. The robbers broke open Mr. Field's escritoire, and took ^50 out of it. They also took tea, sugar, flour, and other things from the store. In the meantime the police had not been idle. They had had several brushes with the bushrangers, and had captured Kavanagh, Liddell, and Dalton. After this last robbery Jones and Moore were followed, and Jones was captured. They were all convicted and sentenced to death, but were told that probably their sentences would be commuted to penal servitude. On hearing this Liddell exclaimed, " I don't want mercy from you or any one else. I've been eleven years at Port Arthur and I don't want to go there again. I'd rather die than live." Judge Montagu said that this statement showed a deplorable frame of mind and exhorted Liddell to think of the future. Dalton complained that he had been knocked down by Thompson, the gaoler. Mr. Thompson said that the prisoner was a very desperate man. "But you'd no right to put irons on my neck," cried Dalton. The Judge said it was the duty of the gaoler to prevent escape. If he deemed it necessary he had a perfect right to put irons on the neck of a prisoner as well as on his hands and feet. He should report the behaviour of the prisoners in the proper quarter and he could not recommend either Liddell or Dalton to mercy. " I don't care a what you do," exclaimed Dalton. George Cumsden, who had also been associated with Jones in some of his robberies since the capture of Cash and Kavanagh, was also sentenced to death, " without the hope of mercy." He had threatened to " blow a hole through " any witness who appeared against him. There was again a lull in bushranging in Van Diemen's Land, and again the papers asserted that the crime had been stamped out. The majority of those convicted had been sent to Norfolk Island, and this, it was said, would act as a deterrent to other evil doers. Norfolk Island was feared more than death. James Dalton was born about 1819, at Browness, near Carlisle. He was already a hard case when he was transported for Larceny at Cumberland in 1834. He arrived to Van Diemen's Land on 6 March 1835 on a sentence of seven years, and only two weeks later received a further eighteen months for stealing a bible. It seems there was nothing the gaol could do to break his rebellious spirit as he was flogged repeatedly, loaded with irons, and also put into solitary confinement. Having committed everything from being repeatedly disobedient and insolent, stealing anything that wasn't bolted down, threatening to cut the overseer's throat, and making several attempts to escape, he was finally sent to Norfolk Island in 1846. But almost immediately he seized a boat and attempted to make a getaway. Three years later on 14 August 1849, he raped a young girl named Mary Willis and spent another two years in chains. When Norfolk Island started to close down and return its prisoners to Tasmania, he showed another side to his nature when he was involved in rescuing people during the 1852 floods at Ross. For this he received a four month reduction from his sentence of hard-labour. On 28 December 1852, he and five other convicts escaped from Port Arthur. (Read more about this escape at the end of this article) Four of them drowned when trying to swim past Eaglehawk Neck, but Dalton and Andrew Kelly survived. After stealing some weapons the two began their bushranging career. They first robbed a Halfway House near Campbelltown and next day stuck up Simeon Lord's house, Bona Vista. There were some thirty people bailed up at Lord's, including two constables and a watch house keeper. During the robbery they shot and killed the watchhouse keeper and escaped on two fine horses from the stables. Over the following weeks Dalton and Kelly made a number of raids, one of them holding up a hut full of men. One of them, Constable Buckmaster, made a rush at Dalton who shot and killed him. The area around Esk was getting too hot for them so they determined to make a break for the mainland. After first trying to commandeer the schooner 'Jane & Elizabeth' and failed, they seized a whaleboat belonging to a publican, and forced four miners to take them across Bass Strait. After landing at Westernport they made their separate ways to Melbourne, hoping to board a ship bound for England. But their notoriety had proceeded them and a £500 reward had been posted for their capture. The capture of Dalton was almost too easy. He located a boatman who agreed to take him over to the "Northumberland" lying at anchor. It was late in the evening and they popped into a coffee shop to exchange some Tasmanian banknotes into gold, most likely to pay the passage. The owners did not have enough gold to cash the notes, but a fast thinking customer, said he was a gold broker and could make the exchange. Dalton who agreed, had just walked into a trap. The gold broker named Brice, happened to be an ex-cadet of the Melbourne police and was suspicious of Dalton. Brice asked him to accompany him to his office, and in the dark led Dalton through the yard at the back of the Police Court and into the clerk's room of the Swanston Street watch house. Fortunately, know one was in uniform and while Brice showed two of the plainclothes detectives the banknotes he challenged Dalton of having come about them wrongfully. Dalton coolly replied that the accusation was rubbish. As there was insufficient evidence, Dalton was about to leave when he was suddenly pounced on by Detective Williams, Murray and Eason, who had recognized his description. Dalton was carrying three pistols under his coat, but was unable to use them. He said: "You have got the reward of £500, my name is Dalton!" Andrew Kelly was arrested the following day and they were both returned to Tasmania to face the court. On 26 April 1853, they were hanged for the murder of Constable Buckmaster. The escape from Port Arthur: The settlement at Ballahoo Creek was not twelve months old when it received a visit from James Dalton and Andrew Kelly, survivors of a mass breakout from Port Arthur in 1852, which claimed the lives of four of the absconders as they attempted to swim past the dog chain at Eaglehawk Neck. Dalton and Kelly went on a rampage, in the process of raiding remote farms killing a police constable. Driven deeper into the bush, the fugitives arrived at Ballahoo Creek in January 1853. bursting into a hut as George Atkinson, his son George, and several others were having supper. With a double-barreled shotgun pointed at their heads, the captives were marched down to Zephaniah's store. Zephaniah had escaped into the bush but his store was ransacked, the bush rangers tearing up silk handkerchiefs to bind the wrists of their prisoners before herding them aboard a boat moored in the creek. By now, the resistance of the younger Atkinson, then only 19, was too much for Dalton and Kelly so he was released, while his father was forced at gun point to navigate the small boat along the coast to the estuary of the Don, Failing to commandeer a whaleboat for crossing the Bass Straits to Port Phillip in Victoria, the fugitives together with their hostages pushed on further to the Forth estuary, where the schooner, Jane and Elizabeth was riding at anchor in the river. Its owner Captain John Williams and the local constable Torn Clarkson were on board. As the crowded rowboat inched closer to the schooner. Captain Williams rejected Dalton's shouted demand for him to surrender, and the constable took a shot at the bushrangers, forcing them to beach the boat. Dalton and Kelly then seized the master's wife and lining her up with the other hostages in front of her house on the riverbank. threatened to burn it down. At this point Captain Williams agreed to surrender his whaleboat. Atkinson senior and several other captives were released, but Dalton and Kelly held on to Mrs. Williams and the four strongest hostages to row them to the Australian mainland. Once clear of the river. Mrs. Williams was dropped off on a each, before the whaleboat pushed out into turbulent waters of Bass Straits and three days of hard rowing. Coming ashore his father was forced at gun point to navigate the small boat along the coast to the estuary of the Don, Failing to commandeer a whaleboat for crossing the Bass Straits to Port Phillip in Victoria, the fugitives together with their hostages pushed on further to the Forth estuary, where the schooner Jane and Elizabeth was riding at anchor in the river. Its owner Captain John Williams and the local constable Torn Clarkson were on board. As the crowded rowboat inched closer to the schooner. Captain Williams rejected Dalton's shouted demand for him to surrender, and the constable took a shot at the bushrangers, forcing them to beach the boat. Dalton and Kelly then seized the master's wife and lining her up with the other hostages in front of her house on the riverbank. threatened to burn it down. At this point Captain Williams agreed to surrender his whaleboat. Atkinson senior and several other captives were released, but Dolton and Kelly held on to Mrs. Williams and the four strongest hostages to row them to the Australian mainland. Once clear of the river. Mrs. Williams was dropped off on a beach, before the whaleboat pushed out into turbulent waters of Bass Straits and three days of hard rowing. Coming ashore near a cattle station, Dalton and Kelly set their remaining hostages free and headed for Melbourne where no sooner had they arrived than they were arrested, returned to Launceston and hanged three months later. Other information about Dalton Bushrangers: Dalton, James (1), member of the biggest gang ever 1805-14. Dalton, James (2), member of Cash & Co. Following Cash's capture joined up with Thomas Jones and John Liddell. Sentenced to death. Bushrangers escape from Sarah Island: Situated in Macquarie Harbour, Sarah Island is directly in the path of the prevailing Roaring Forties which saturate the area in over 100 inches of rain each year. It is a cold, bleak, and hostile environment where grow some of the world's tallest trees, and it was Pearce's task, along with 100 or so other prisoners, to harvest this timber for the new settlement's boatbuilding industry. Their daily grind was hard and unrelenting. Convicts were roused from their hammocks at 6am (except on Christmas Day and the King's birthday), dressed themselves in their distinctive prison garb, ate their bread and gruel and were divided up into work gangs of eight members. While some were sent to mine coal, the majority were consigned to logging operations which involved felling, stripping and hauling huge Huon Pine trees across the harbour, ready to be collected and transported by sailing ship to the boat builders in Hobart Town. For a good part of their day, even in the bleak, harsh winter, Pearce and his fellow internees were immersed up to their chests in the freezing, dark brown, tannin stained water, which surrounded the island. Often forced to work in irons and shackles, anyone stepping out of line could be punished with up to 100 lashes with the vicious cat-o'-nine-tails. Such isolation, strict penal regime, and hard unremitting toil, was designed to help these miscreants see the error of their ways and transform them into God-fearing, law-abiding citizens of the Crown. The ruins of the prison on Sarah Island in Macquarie Harbour , The Macquarie Harbour Penal Station was an early penal settlement in Van Diemen's Land (now Tasmania), Australia. Such a mindset was entirely foreign to Pearce, who refused to accept the island's strict penal regime. For him escape was the only goal, and on Friday, September 20, 1822, Pearce, accompanied by seven other prisoners (including ex-soldier, Alexander Dalton from Kilkenny), overpowered their guard, stole an axe, and made a bolt for freedom. For the first seven days the escape of eight convicts from Tasmania's notorious penal settlement at Macquarie Harbour in south-west Tasmania was completely unremarkable. Then, as the forlorn band struggled through thickly forested and mountainous terrain that yielded so little sustenance it was shunned even by Tasmania's Aboriginal population, the cold, wet and starving men began talking about eating each other. 'I'm so hungry, I could eat a piece of a man,' William Kennerly muttered when the men bedded down for the night in the wind- and rain-swept vicinity of the 1443-metre mountain called the Frenchman's Cap, a bare thirty kilometres from the place they'd fled, on 28 September 1822. The escapees - Alexander Pearce, Alexander Dalton, Thomas Bodenham, Matthew Travers, William Brown, John Mather, Robert Greenhill and Kennerly - were finding out the hard way why the impenetrable, inhospitable and uninhabited forests were regarded as a more effective barrier to escape than any prison wall. Even today, few roads penetrate the region that extends 150 kilometres from the settled districts around Hobart across to the south-west coast. It remains a virtually trackless wilderness. The subject of cannibalism was raised again the next morning, by Robert Greenhill. 'I've seen the like done before,' he said. 'It tastes very like pork.' At least one of the men, John Mather, objected: 'It would be murder to do it. And then perhaps we won't be able to eat it.' 'I'll warrant you,' said Greenhill, 'I will eat the first part myself but you must all lend a hand that we may be equally guilty of the crime.' The ethical debate (such as it was) ended there, but the consequences were to add a new and unsettling edge to the way we regard the often hostile Australian landscape. In the gloomy forests of south-west Tasmania, these men were about to become subject to one of the grim realities of survival in remote and isolated places, where the rule of law and the notion of justice cannot penetrate. It didn't take the convicts long to select their victim. Greenhill's eye fell on Alexander Dalton, who he maintained had volunteered to flog his fellow prisoners. There's no evidence that this was so; however, when the forlorn band stopped that night, Dalton, Brown and Kennerly's suspicions about the others' intentions prompted them to camp by themselves. It wasn't enough. At 3 a.m. Greenhill made his move. He took up an axe and crept towards his sleeping victim. Dalton never saw him coming. A single blow split his head, and he died without uttering a sound. Even if he had, it would have made no difference. There was no one outside the immediate circle of grim-faced men who was remotely within hearing, let alone able to act to save his life. After they'd killed him, the men removed Dalton's clothes, disemboweled his body and decapitated him. Mather, Travers and Greenhill put his heart and liver on the fire, but were so hungry that they took them off before they were properly cooked. They offered some to the others, but none had the stomach for it. However, the next morning, the body was cut up and distributed among the party to carry as they continued their journey. It was too much for Brown and Kennerly. Brown, in particular, could have felt that, in a macabre interpretation of 'survival of the fittest', he was the most vulnerable. He'd been lagging behind for some days, having been in bad shape even before he'd escaped, due to the floggings and poor food of the penal settlement. That morning he and Kennerly turned his slow progress into an opportunity to escape their companions. They vanished not 500 metres from the previous night's campsite. The remaining five escapees - Pearce, Bodenham, Mather, Travers and Greenhill - coo-eed but got no answer. They debated searching for the two, who had a cooking pot and tomahawk between them. If Brown and Kennerly made it back to Macquarie Harbour, their story of cannibalism would hang them all. However, the chances of them making it back to the penal settlement were practically nil, and it was eventually decided not to bother. As it happened, on 12 October, Brown and Kennerly did manage to stagger back to the Gordon River, near Macquarie Harbour, where they signaled a passing boat. The surgeon at Macquarie Harbour battled to save the pair from the ravages of extreme starvation and exposure but Brown died three days later and Kennerly died on the 19th, apparently taking the secret of what had happened to Dalton to their graves. According to some accounts that Alexander Pearce later gave concerning his escape from Macquarie Harbour, Dalton had also escaped with Brown and Kennerly. In other accounts, Pearce described Dalton's death in great detail. If he did escape, Dalton didn't reach Macquarie Harbour, which prompted historian James Bonwick to imagine what his fate might have been. In 1856 he wrote in The Bushrangers: His faltering steps were numbered; and, as the dreary wind howled his requiem, and the dim twilight rested upon his famine-stricken countenance, the sternest advocate of the penal code would have said that justice was satisfied. Lying upon the wet ground, forsaken by his comrades in sin, with the dew of evening mingling with the chilly damp of death upon his brow, had he no mother, wife, or child in the far distant land, who, with love for even his degraded soul, might have soothed his last hours, and received his last sigh in the kiss of forgiving affection? The remaining felons pressed on through scrub so thick that one of them went ahead to break a trail for the others to follow. At times they had to burrow through the undergrowth on hands and knees, and, in pouring rain, ascend mountains of over 1000 metres. In some accounts the men forded two large rivers; in others, it was just one river, which they thought was the upper reaches of the Gordon. In fact, it was more likely to have been the Franklin, as they were endeavouring to reach the settlements to the east, using the sun and moon to guide them. Around 9 October they crossed a river. The two non-swimmers, Travers and Bodenham, used narrow tree trunks laid between rocks to drag themselves across. It was the second month of spring in the southern hemisphere, and in the highlands of south-west Tasmania immersion in an icy stream must have put all the men in extreme danger of hypothermia. Maintaining their body temperature taxed their reserves of energy even further, and there was only one way to replace them. All too soon, the last pieces of Thomas Dalton were consumed. The bedraggled band of convicts struggled on, until on 15 October they reached another broad stream. The remains of Dalton were long gone and they were again famished. For the second time, the talk turned to sacrificing another life. There was an effort to retain at least an illusion of civilization in justifying their actions, as an account attributed to the Reverend Robert Knopwood describes: '[They] began to intimate to each other that it would be much better for one to be sacrificed as food for the rest than the whole of them to perish for want.' This time they cast lots to see who would die. The depths of the men's exhaustion was evident in the reaction of the man who lost the lottery of life and death, Thomas Bodenham. He didn't beg for his life, nor did he try to dissuade his companions; he only asked for a few minutes to pray and make peace with his God before he died. Greenhill and Travers sent Pearce and Mather to gather firewood. 'Killing Bodenham might not be agreeable to you,' Greenhill told them, 'and I doubt you'd volunteer to be the executioner. As I've been placed by fortune in a similar situation before when I've acted as executioner, I've no objections to fulfilling the same office.' Indeed, he'd had no qualms about killing the hapless Dalton, and again Greenhill took his axe and killed Bodenham with a single blow to the head. Then they began the bloody butchering of the still-warm corpse. When Pearce and Mather returned, a fire was kindled and they cooked pieces of the freshly killed Bodenham, 'which they soon devoured very greedily'. The four remaining men spent a day recuperating and gorging on the remains. The murder scene was undisturbed until ten years later, when the first 'explorer' to visit what are now known as the Loddon Plains, surveyor William Sharland, found human bones. He suspected he'd come across the probable site of Bodenham's demise. The men who hunted the Bushrangers |
10/13/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Captain Valentine Thomas Dalton ===== Valentine T. Dalton Researched, complied & edited Rodney G. Dalton Valentine Thomas Dalton, was born in Ireland in 1756 and lived in Augusta Co., Va. before the Revolutionary War. Valentine T. Dalton served during the Revolutionary War, and he was a Captain of artillery who served with George Rogers Clark during the Conquest of the Illinois. He was Superintendent of Indian Affairs for the United States in the Illinois. Captain Valentine Dalton by John Moseley: (Also known as Valentine T. Dalton) I have been researching the family line of Valentine Dalton for several years. The first documentation that we have is in the Catholic Church records in Natchez, Mississippi. He was a witness at a marriage in 1776, where he gave his age as 40 years old and born in Ireland. In 1779, he was an attorney in Fort Pitt (now Pittsburgh), where he arranged probate on a will for a man named Muchmore. He next appears with General George Roger Clark's Virginians in the conquest of the Illinois Country, during the Revolutionary War. He was a Lieutenant and General Clark put him in charge at Vincennes. The British commander at Detroit placed a bounty on him, offering the Indian tribes a nice reward for taking him alive. They made several attempts and on the night of August 1st 1782, he was "surprised in my bed" and was taken prisoner along with his wife Hannah Burke Dalton, his adopted daughterNancy Ward Dalton, his two children by Hannah, and several other people. He did not go "down the Mississippi" at that time. (What does this phrase mean?) The Indians took him to Fort Opost where he was confined until he was placed on an armed vessel and taken to Fort Erie. From there he was marched to Quebec, where he was put into a prisoner of war camp. This is documented in the book "Rebel Prisoners at Quebec 1778-1783" by Chris McHerry, published 1981. Also captured with Captain Dalton (as he was listed on the prisoner roll) was a Captain Fred Dalton and a Mrs. Dalton. If Fred's age (33) is correct as it is listed on the prison rolls, he could be Valentine's brother. We think that Valentine had a brother who had children. These branched out from Vincennes in Indiana, as the first man to be murdered in Knox County, Illinois, in 1838 was a Dr. Valentine Thomas Dalton. Now that name is too unusual not to be someone of our kin. As soon as possible on October 29th 1782, our Valentine wrote a long letter to General Clark explaining his absence. His sudden unexplained disappearance from his post at Vincennes caused some speculation that he had gone over to the enemy. There were several letters written to Clark by a couple of would-be replacement officers. He was exchanged after several months and went immediately to Philadelphia where he was interviewed by the Pennsylvania Gazette in the edition of August 13th, 1783. In a very long article, he was praised as a great man and he gave a list of Americans left behind in the prison. During his captivity, he was allowed to see his family a few times. From Philadelphia he went back to Vincennes and back to duty under General Clark. As for him being a double agent, deserting his country and his family, I can find no evidence of it. General Clark put Lieutenant Dalton right back into harness, calling on him to do some very unpleasant tasks, some of which were not "politically with Clark's Virginian bosses. Clark's conquest along with our Valentine doubled the size of the United States. But due to this disagreement with the powers that be Clark was never rewarded with wealth or glory in his lifetime, even though General Lafayette called him second only to General Washington as the greatest officer in the Revolution. After the war, Valentine stayed on with his wife Hannah in the Vincennes area for several years, earning his living by selling land grants. They baptized two children in the Catholic church there. He then "goes down the Mississippi". He appeared in Natchez, Mississippi and became a close friend of his Excellency Don Carlos de Grand-Pre. He signed a contract to dwell in the Grand-Pre's house for three years and teach his children. Valentine was fluent in Spanish and French, as well as English, having learnt these languages in Vincennes, so he also served as an interpreter. Something better must have come along, so he did not fulfill his contract. However, he and the Grand-Pre remained the best of friends. We have not found out where or when his first wife Hannah died. But I do not believe that he deserted his family, because his daughter Margaret and his adopted daughter Nancy Ward Dalton were both living with him at the time of his death in Natchez. Both girls married in the Catholic church there. In 1792, he married for the second time to a 16 year old girl Jane Catherine Yarrow. They had two children. After years of serving as an Indian fighter, attorney, interpreter, tavern owner, plantation owner and owner of many slaves, he died a very wealthy man. Valentine T. Dalton, a War of 1812 veteran, is buried in the Calvary Cemetery, 2506 65th Street in Galveston, he was 103 years old. Among those mentioned in the settlement after probate of his will was Margaret his daughter by his first wife, Hannah Burke. She got a large settlement of many thousands of dollars. She married a Jewish merchant from New Orleans, called Asher Moses Nathan. They had no children. Marie Elizabeth, his second daughter by his first marriage, was not mentioned in his will. She married Harvey Norton in 1811 and she it was who started the story that Valentine had deserted his family. Also not in the will was his stepdaughter Nancy Ward Dalton Ross. She and her husband James Ross had taken Valentine through a long drawn out court battle over a slave girl whom they claimed they owned but Valentine possessed. They won the slave but were out of the will. His second wife Kathy and her two children were well taken care of financially. Julia Dalton was placed in a teaching convent to receive a good education. She married John McGill. They had no children that we have found. Later, they separated and she lived the last twenty five years or so with her mother in New Orleans, dying there on September 13th, 1864. But alas, she was not allowed to rest in peace. She was buried in the Girod Street Episcopal Cemetery that was moved in an urban renewal project some years ago. I believe that the big Super dome baseball field was built in the area. Aunt Julia was removed from her grave on the 50 yard line and placed in a box sitting on a shelf in a storeroom. Valentine junior had a private tutor to ensure his education. These people all received huge sums of money under the will. The widowed Kathy quickly married a man named Andrew Shaw, who disappeared within a year with all her money. She never saw him again. Later, she received a widow's pension from Valentine's revolutionary war service. She could not prove her marriage to Valentine, so she tore the page from the family Bible and sent it in, thank God, for what a windfall of genealogical data was in her file as a result. Valentine Dalton Junior married Lavinia Deylon Dally, daughter of George and Rachel Faith Dally, who were owners of a large plantation at Baton Rouge near the Dalton plantation. They had a large family. Lavinia died about 1838 leaving a large estate in her own right, which she had inherited from her parents. One of their children was Valentine III who has a son Valentine IV, so there are lots of Valentines in my early Dalton line. Valentine junior moved to Texas and became a land speculator. He also made a fortune. I have a newspaper clipping that tells of his arrival in Galveston from a trip to Houston with his wife, two children and ten servants! He was in the battle of New Orleans in the War of 1812 in which he was a Captain under General Andrew Jackson. Later he gave an affidavit to the effect that he fired the shot that killed the British General Packingham. He states "I cannot resist the temptation of saying that on the morning of January 8th, 1815, 1 had command of part of our company at the breastwork and Sir, I have always claimed the honour, if there be any honour in killing a man, but it's considered honour in war, that the ball from my rifle killed General Packingham, (the cannon balls notwithstanding) at the crack of my rifle he fell, as the word had passed a short time previously "shoot the officers ". Not a cannon had been fired before he fell." Valentine junior married Bridget Campbell Corbin in 1850 at Galveston. They had no children but they raised his youngest son Hero John Dalton and also several of the children of my great grandfather, Oscar Harvey Dalton. He also was quite a colorful character. He started the first newspaper in Crockett, Houston County, Texas, but was killed in a wild west shoot-out with a rival newspaper editor over editorial policy. While fighting in the war of 1812, in the Canadian campaign, Valentine T. Dalton was captured by the Indians and held for many years before being freed. Capt. Dalton moved to Natchez where married Sarah Choate Martin in Houston in 1844. He taught school, and served as interpreter of the English language to the Spanish Government under the reign of Governor Don Carlos de Grand-Pre. He practiced law in Natchez, Baton Rouge, and New Orleans. Dalton Junior died on February 6, 1885 in Baton Rouge. Captives of British and Indians-Detroit - 1782 Captain Valentine T. Dalton 1782 -- August, a band of Wea and English broke in Vincennes and captured Commander Captain Valentine J. Dalton. In ex- changed for the WeaÕs help the English supplied them with goods. Captain Dalton says, that on their way home, through Canada, they experienced the most polite treatment from the English officers, but were more than once abused by different parties of those wretches who had fled to Canada from the back parts of the United States, to avoid the vengeance of their countrymen, for the many horrid murders and burnings committed by them in conjunction with the English and Indians. As Captain Dalton has been among the savages for many years, has now given his friends and the public an estimation of the different savage nations they had to encounter with, the number of warriors annexed to each nation that were employed by the British, and have stained their tomahawks with the blood of Americans. Canada, 18 June 1812 -- 17 February 1815 This campaign includes all operations in the Canadian-American border region except the battle of Chippewa and Lundy's Lane. The invasion and conquest of western Canada was a major objective of the United States in the War of 1812. Among the significant causes of the war were the continuing clash of British and American interests in the Northwest Territory and the desire of frontier expansionists to seize Canada as a bargaining chip while Great Britain was preoccupied with the Napoleonic Wars. In the first phase of the war along the border in 1812, the United States suffered a series of reverses. Fort Mackinac fell (6 August), Fort Dearborn was evacuated (15 August), and Fort Detroit surrendered without a fight (16 August). American attempts to invade Canada across the Niagara Peninsula (October) and toward Montreal (November) failed completely. Brig. Gen. William Henry Harrison's move to recapture Detroit was repulsed (January 1813), but he checked British efforts to penetrate deeper into the region at the west end of Lake Erie, during the summer of 1813. Meanwhile, in April 1813, Maj. Gen. Henry Dearborn's expedition captured Fort Toronto and partially burned York, capital of Upper Canada. On 27 May, Brig. Gen. Jacob Brown repelled a British assault on Sackett's Harbor, New York. Valentine Thomas Dalton was with George Rogers Clark during the Illinois campaign. George Rogers Clark (November 19, 1752 – February 13, 1818) was a soldier from Virginia and the highest ranking American military officer on the northwestern frontier during the American Revolutionary War. He served as leader of the Kentucky militia throughout much of the war, Clark is best-known for his celebrated capture of Kaskaskia (1778) and Vincennes (1779), which greatly weakened British influence in the Northwest Territory. Because the British ceded the entire Northwest Territory to the United States in the 1783 Treaty of Paris, Clark has often been hailed as the "Conqueror of the Old Northwest." Clark's military achievements all came before his 30th birthday. Afterwards he led militia in the opening engagements of the Northwest Indian War, but was accused of being drunken on duty. Despite his demand for a formal investigation into the accusations, he was disgraced and forced to resign causing him to leave Kentucky to live on the Indiana frontier. Never fully reimbursed by Virginia for his wartime expenditures, he spent the final decades of his life evading creditors, living in increasing poverty and obscurity. He was also involved in two failed conspiracies to open the Spanish controlled Mississippi River to American traffic. After suffering a stroke and losing his leg, he was aided in his final years by family members, including his younger brother William, one of the leaders of the Lewis and Clark Expedition. Clark died of a stroke on February 13, 1818 during the Illinois campaign. In 1777, the American Revolutionary War intensified in Kentucky. Native Americans, armed and encouraged by British lieutenant governor Henry Hamilton at Fort Detroit, waged war and raided the Kentucky settlers in hopes of reclaiming the region as their hunting ground. The Continental Army could spare no men for an invasion of the Northwest or the defense of distant Kentucky. Defense was left entirely to the local men. Clark participated in several skirmishes against the Native American raiders. As a leader of the defense of Kentucky, Clark believed that the best way to end these raids was to seize British outposts north of the Ohio River, thereby destroying British influence with the Indians. Clark asked Governor Henry for permission to lead a secret expedition to capture the nearest British posts, which were located in the Illinois country. Governor Henry commissioned Clark as a lieutenant colonel in the Virginia militia and authorized him to raise troops for the expedition. In July 1778, Clark and about 175 men crossed the Ohio River at Fort Massac and marched to Kaskaskia, taking it on the night of July 4. Cahokia, Vincennes, and several other villages and forts in British territory were subsequently captured without firing a shot, because most of the French-speaking and American Indian inhabitants were unwilling to take up arms on behalf of the British. To counter Clark's advance, Henry Hamilton reoccupied Vincennes with a small force. In February 1779, Clark returned to Vincennes in a surprise winter expedition and retook the town, capturing Hamilton in the process. The winter expedition was Clark's most significant military achievement and became the source of his reputation as an early American military hero. When news of his victory reached General George Washington, his victory was celebrated and was used to encourage the alliance with France. Washington considered his victory a great success, especially considering he had received nearly no support from the regular army in men or funds. Virginia also capitalized on Clark's success and laid claim to the whole of the Northwest by establishing the region as Illinois County, Virginia. The city of Vincennes is the county seat of Knox County, Indiana. It is located on the Wabash River in the southwestern part of the state. The oldest European town in Indiana, Vincennes was officially established in 1732 as a French fur trading post. Vincennes has been a part of the French colony of Louisiana, the British colony of Canada, and the Illinois Country of the Colony and Dominion of Virginia. It was then part of Knox County in the Northwest Territory, later the Indiana Territory. Vincennes served as capital of the Indiana Territory from 1800 until 1813, when it was moved to Corydon. More about the Illinois campaign: The transfer of Illinois country from British to American control occurred in 1778, as a result of the expedition of Colonel George Rogers Clark. Described as having Òred hair, and a black, penetrating, sparkling eye,Ó Clark had descended from 17th century English planters in Virginia. The second of ten children, he was born on a farm along the Rivanna River, East of Charlottsville. At the age of five, his family moved to Carolina Country north of Richmond, where they owned a modest plantation with a small number of slaves. His grandfather, John Rogers, taught him surveying and after he turned nineteen, he learned much about the frontier by experience. ÒWith a chain and compass, axe and rifle, he had in the employ of land speculators wandered far and wide through the border region, learning its trails, its fords, its mountain passes, and its aborigines, better than his books.Ó At the age of 21, he fought in Lord DunmoreÕs War. Clark was only 25 when he made his expedition to Illinois country. The impetus for the expedition began with ClarkÕs proposal to Virginia Governor Patrick Henry in 1777 to take Illinois country from British power and secure it as part of the Commonwealth of Virginia. VirginiaÕs territory included most of the present states of West Virginia, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin. Clark resided in Kentucky, and wanted to protect his home from Indian attacks promoted by General Hamilton, Commander of Detroit, known as the Òhair-buying general,Ó who was attempting to clear the Mississippi Valley for the British fur trade. Clark wanted to cut off the British supply route to raiding Indians and secure the channels along the Ohio and Mississippi River for the Americans. Clark was confident he could win over the French in the villages along the Wabash and Mississippi Rivers. The western Indians, loyal to the French and angry about British policy, would follow. On January 2, 1778 Governor Henry made Clark a lieutenant colonel and issued the order to raise 350 men in seven companies to attack Kaskaskia. He was to enjoin Òas little delay and as much secrecy as possible.Ó Clark succeeded in enlisting only four companies, commanded by Captains Montgomery, Bowman, Helm, and Harrod, but he would collect more along the way. His officers were elected by open vote, as was the custom with the militia. By May 1778, he collected 150 borderers from Òthe clearings and huntersÕ camps of the Alleghany foot-hills, both east and west of the range.Ó ClarkÕs volunteers were settlers, like himself, who joined his militia to protect their homes from Indian attacks. They were common men of the frontier and had no standard uniform or equipment. Perhaps the majority of the corps had loose, thin trousers of homespun or buckskin, with a fringe of leather thongs down each outer seam of the legs; but many wore only leggings of leather, and were as bare of knee and thigh as a Highland clansman; indeed many of the pioneers were Scotch-Irish, some of whom had been accustomed to this airy costume in the mother-land. Common to all were fringed hunting shirts or smocks, generally of buckskin - a picturesque, flowing garment reaching from neck to knees, and girded about the waist by a leather belt, from which dangled the tomahawk and scalping-knife. On one hip hung the carefully scraped powder-horn; on the other, a leather sack, serving both as game bag and provision pouch, although often the folds of the shirt, full and ample above the belt, were the depository for food and ammunitions. A broad-brimmed felt hat, or a cap of fox-skin or squirrel-skin, with the tail dangling behind, crowned the often tall and always sinewy frontiersman. His constant companion was his home-made flint-lock rifle - a clumsy, heavy weapon, so long that it reached to the chin of the tallest man, but unerring in the hands of an expert marksman, such as was each of these backwoods-men. On May 12 Clark began his float down the Ohio on the flatboats used for trading and stopped at Pittsburgh and Wheeling to obtain supplies. They reached the ÒFalls of the OhioÓ early in June, and built and island camp near present-day Louisville, which commanded the portage path around the falls. A fort was built and a crop of Indian corn was planted. On June 24, 1778 ClarkÕs force Òmanned its boats, shot the falls, and started down the Ohio.Ó He had only his small army of 175 men, but he figured a smaller force would enable him to move swiftly, carry fewer supplies and control soldiers on the march and in fighting. Within four days, the soldiers, rowing day and night, reached the mouth of the Tennessee River. There they came upon a party of hunters who had recently visited Kaskaskia. They joined ClarkÕs party and provided information about the British and the fort. On June 26 the flotilla moved towards Kaskaskia, the principal military post in Illinois Country. On the evening of July 4 ClarkÕs men reached the Kaskaskia River . The men were so tired and hungry that they were ready to take the fort Òor die in the attempt.Ó They came upon an isolated farmhouse, whose occupants became ClarkÕs hostages. The army crossed the Kaskaskia River to the unguarded fort. Rocheblave, French commander for the British, was taken hostage in his bed while soldiers ran through the streets warning the approximately 500 citizens and 500 black and Indian slaves to remain inside. Clark was instructed to give the French inhabitants of the fort full citizenship for their loyalty, but the reputation of the Virginian ÒLong-KnivesÓ made them fearful. Their mercurial spirits soon rose, however, when they learned during the day that instead of being made the slaves of the bloodthirsty Virginians, they were, upon taking the oath of allegiance to the Republic, to be allowed to come and go at their pleasure, and meet in their little Catholic church as of old. The next day, Captain Joseph Bowman was sent by Clark to take over the remaining villages. Within three days all had surrendered and Bowman established his own garrison at Cahokia. Clark was able to pull of this feat by telling the inhabitants of the villages that he held a much larger force at the Falls. He also let the inhabitants know that all who surrendered and pledged loyalty to the ÒRepublic of VirginiaÓ would have full freedom under his rule. ÒThe relieved people set the church bell ringing, strewed the streets with flowers, and sang in joy.Ó Clark took Prairie du Rocher and Saint Phillipe without force as well, and persuaded French residents to join his campaign. The flag was hoisted at Fort Sackville at Vincennes by July 20, which was almost completely deserted by the British to take up duty in Canada. The half-dozen remaining British soldiers withdrew from the fort. Clark had taken control of all principal settlements in Illinois country and he quickly established civil law after designating the area as the Illinois County of Virginia. Military garrisons were established at Kaskaskia and Cahokia under the arms of local militia forces and ClarkÕs militiamen. By fall, VirginiaÕs new frontier was running smoothly. The supplies obtained from New Orleans were essential to ClarkÕs ability to keep hold on his territory. On their march, the soldiers ate dried meat, or jerky, and parched corn, but while on duty in Illinois country, they ate a great deal of flour, corn or cornmeal, beef or wild game, and other locally available food and drink. The trade routes along the Mississippi and its tributaries made available the coats, shirts, trousers, stockings, underclothing, blankets, and skins for moccasins to keep the soldiers warm throughout the fall and winter. They had no standard uniform, but their clothing and shoes had worn out during the long march into Illinois country. There was also a continual need for knives, muskets, rifles and gunpowder. All went well for a time, until General Hamilton sent his army to regain Fort Sackville on December 17. Clark had left only a few soldiers to defend the fort, and when the British arrived, the fearful French militia deserted, leaving only two American soldiers. The British spent the winter at Vincennes planning war Òagainst the IllinoisÓ and to sweep Kentucky. In January 1779, Hamilton attempted to ambush Clark on his way to Cahokia, but news of the ambush and British plan to take back Illinois country was brought to his attention. On February 5 Clark marched with 170 American and French soldiers out of Kaskaskia. The 230-mile journey was cold, and the ground had been flooded, making the march difficult and driving all game away. There was Òno dry land on any side form many leaguesÓ on approaching Vincennes at the east side of the Wabash Òthe water often up to their chins, the strongest waded, the canoes carrying the weak and famished.Ó When ClarkÕs men reached Vincennes, half the soldiers surrounded the town and half Òpushed through the fort.Ó The British had cannons while the Americans had none, but ClarkÕs expert gunmen Post Vincennes: The Deposition of Daniel Neeves being first sworn on the Holy Evangelists of Almighty God deposeth and saith. That he this Deponent was enlisted by a Capt. Thomas Mason as a Soldier in the Wabash Regiment, that he was summoned as one of a Guard by a Capt. Valentine T. Dalton and was by him marched to a Store; and he the said Dalton by an Interpreter demanded of a Spanish Merchant to admit him the said Dalton into his Cellar. The Spaniard asked what he wanted? the said Dalton answered he was sent by the Commanding Officer to search his Cellar; it being at a late hour in the night the Spaniard lighted a Candle and opened his doors and went and opened his cellar door; the said Dalton with several others entered the Cellar, after some time he came out and placed this Deponent as a Guard over the Cellar, and took the rest of the Guard to another Store; that on the succeeding day the said Dalton came with a number of others and plundered the cellar of a large quantity of peltry, Wine, Taffy, Honey, Sugar, Tea, Coffee, Cordial, French Brandy, and sundry other Articles together with a quantity of dry goods the particular Articles this Deponent doth not at present recollect; that part of the goods was made use of to clothe the Troops, the remainder with the other articles was set up at public Auction and sold; that the sale was conducted by a certain John Rice Jones who, marched in the Militia Commanded by General Clarke as a Commissary General; And further this Deponent saith that he obtained a furlough dated the 24th. day of November 1786 signed Valentine Thos. Dalton Captain Commandant Ouabache Regiment of which the following, is a copy. "Daniel Neeves a Soldier in the 0uabache Regiment has liberty to go on furlough for two months from the date hereof at the expiration he is to return to his duty otherwise looked upon as a Deserter. November 24, 1786. Valentine Thos. Dalton Captain Commandant 0uabache Regiment. To all whom it may concern." And further this Deponent saith not. Note. In a census taken at Post Vincennes in 1790, it was found that Thomas Dalton was the head of a family and had been and officer at Post Vincennes and was a land owner, and had left Post Vincennes in the year of 1790 or 91, and went to New Orleans to be a tavern keeper. In the late summer of 1781, Point was apparently running a British trading post at Ouiatenon (Lafayette, Indiana). Lt. Valentine T. Dalton, the Virginia commander at Vincennes, was kidnapped from his home by Indians and taken to Quebec. In a letter to George Rogers Clark he describes his experiences and meeting "Jno Batise." At the forks of the Maumee River (Defiance, Ohio) he met Pierre TrogŽ ("Truchey") of Vincennes, who was running another trading post. Significantly, he mentions one of TrogŽÕs former employers, LeGras of Vincennes, but not Jean Baptiste Maillet, whom he must have encountered at Peoria or Cahokia. Dalton, Valentine Thomas Nos. 76, 104, 206, 247, C. 155. September 25, 1781: Second document. George Rogers Clark order to issue a barge to Lieut. Valentine Thomas Dalton. Valentine Thomas Dalton received 30 pounds of salt in exchange for tobacco for the Indian Council. Fort Patrick Henry issued powder and lead for use of the Indians in council. Names: Valentine Thomas Dalton. "Lieutenant Dalton is gone down the river with Colonel Montgomery, in order, if possible, to secure deserters. Captain Williams has arrived here with Colonel John Montgomery, and assumed the command, which I refused to give up, without further orders from you. Major Harlan is out hunting, but is at a loss for want of horses. I sent for all the state horses at Kaskaskia, but it appears there (are) but few. What's gone with them God knows, but I believe there will be a very disagreeable account rendered to you of them, as well as many other things, when called for. The poor, distressed remains of this little borough joins in prayers for your presence once more at this place." The Pennsylvania Gazette, PHILADELPHIA, August 13, 1783 Captain Dalton, Superintendent of Indian affairs for the United States, arrived here last week from Canada, which he left about a month since, in company with 200 Americans, who are at length happily liberated from a cruel captivity with the savages. But he is sorry to inform us that there are a number of unfortunate fellow sufferers, who are still retained as prisoners by the Indians. The sufferings of Captain Dalton and his lady have been very great, both having been many years prisoners with the enemy, and forced to endure the most cruel treatment from their captors. For the satisfaction of their friends, Captain Dalton has given a list of the unhappy people who are confined chiefly among the six nations , viz. the Shawanese, Delaware, Munseys, Ouiactenaws, Putawawtawmaws. The following was copied from the "John Dalton Book of Genealogy" THOMAS VALENTINE DALTON OF VIRGINIA For years I have tried to find some definite evidence of the birth date, place of residence and age at any time of Thomas Valentine Dalton of the Colony and State of Virginia. He is sometimes referred to as an old Revolutionary War soldier. A private genealogist was hired to search the manuscripts in the Virginia State Library. She either failed to do this or was unable to find an age date for me. Brumbaugh-Revolutionary Records of Virginia: Page 425--Dalton, V. S. (V. T. Dalton and others) private No. 240. Virginia State Library--List of the Revolutionary Soldiers of Virginia. Dalton, Thomas. Brumbaugh-Revolutionary Records of Virginia: Page 543--Dalton, Valentine Thomas (A.G. 50,045), Lieut. in Capt. Robert George's Co., Va., Art. Comm. June 4, 1779. In August 1782, was captured by Indians and carried down Mississippi River. Died Feb. 6, 1807 in Baton Rouge, La. In his will, executed in1805, he refers to his wife and three children: Margaret, Valentine and Julia Ann. In a paper dated in 1807 only two children were living, Margaret probably having died prior to that year. Julia Ann, who went into a convent died prior to 1835, and in that year Valentine was the only heir. General Services Administration, National Archives and Records Service, Washington 25, D. C. State of Louisiana, City of New Orleans. On this 30th day of May 1845, personally appears E (???) the Mayor of the city aforesaid in open Court Catherine Shaw, who on her solemn oath makes the following declaration in order to obtain the benefits of the provisions of the act of Congress on the 7th of July 1838. Despondent states that she is informed and verily believes that Valentine Thomas Dalton was a Lieutenant of the Illinois Regiment of Virginia State line and attached to the company of artillery of Capt. Robert George Station Co. at the falls of Ohio in the year 1780-81-82, that he continued to serve as such for some 3 years or more and was in service at or near the close of the War of the Revolution for which services she is informed that he is credited on the books at Richmond, Va. and Washington City and for which land and half pay have been allowed by the United States under the act of the 5th of July 1832, to all of which she most respectfully refers, that in the month of seventeen hundred and ninety two or three this despondent was living in the city of New Orleans, whose maiden name was Caty Yarrows that she then was married to Capt. Valentine Thomas Dalton under the Spanish Government by a Catholic clergyman by the name of Welsh, a bishop, that she has made a search for the records of the church to establish her marriage with said Dalton but owing to the change of Government and from causes to despondent unknown she can not find the records, that she moved to Baton Rouge shortly after her marriage with Capt. Dalton and by whom she had a son Valentine Thos. and a daughter Juliana. That she first moved to (???) and then to Baton Rouge. The said son now lives in Texas and the said Juliana a widow McGell now living with despondent in Layfayett adjoining Nerlean, and that said Valentine Dalton despondent husband departed this life about the year 1807 in Baton Rouge leaving this despondent his widow. That shortly after the death of her first husband she again intermarried with Andrew Shaw, that said Shaw lived with her for about one year. I left him and that she has not heard of him for upward of thirty years, only that she had once heard of his death shortly after his departure from Baton Rouge parish, that she continued to live in Baton Rouge until about the year 1830, when she came to New Orleans to live in the city of Lafayett. She continued to live but is the identical person who was the widow of Capt. Valentine T. Dalton and who died in the parish of Baton Rouge and made his will in 1807. She therefore states that she was very poor and has been forced often to move and has lost all her family records, that she now claims the benefits of the provisions of the acts of Congress on the 7th of July 1838 and that of the 23 of August 1842 and such others as have paid on the 17th of March 1843 and of the 17th June 1844 and the tenth of August. That she is now in the 70th year of her life age and continues the name of Caty Shaw, that her marriage with Capt. Valentine T. Dalton did not take place until after he left the services, but prior to the 1st day of January 1794. In and to and subscribe this day and date shown despondent would further state from reflection she has found a record of the age of her oldest son and the widow of his family in which bible she herewith in the presence of the Judge she asks him to tear from the book when or where it was made at the time. Sworn to and subscribed before me, New Orleans, 30th May 1845, Caty Shaw E. Monhege, Mayor Page 677- Family Bible Record- Marriages Valentine Thomas Dalton, Jr. was married to Swing or Leving Dalley on the 28th day of April 1816. Valentine Thomas Dalton, Jun. was married to Drucellar Edwards at Mt. Vernon, Ala. on the 31st Dec. 1840. Valentine Thomas Dalton, Jr. was born on the 15th day of March 1793, in the city of New Orleans, State of Louisiana. Juliann Dalton was born on the 22 day of May 1795, in Natches, Mississippi. Children of Valentine Thomas Dalton, Junior. John Dalton was born on the 28 May 1817 at East Baton Rouge, State of Louisiana. Juliana Dalton was born on the 25th December 1818 at East Baton Rouge, State of Louisiana. Oscar H. Dalton was born on the 26th of February 1824 in the city of New Orleans, State of Louisiana. Hero Dalton was born on the 2nd day of October 1836 in Baton Rouge, La. THE END |
10/8/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Dalton Villages, Towns, and Cities Worldwide Dalton Villages, Towns, and Cities Worldwide There are many places in the world with the name of Dalton. Listed below are most of these, with maps and with a little history added. Complied by Rodney G. Dalton. Dalton Mills, Ontario, Canada From 1921-1949 Dalton mills in the Algoma District of Ontario, Canada grew out to be the largest producer of railway ties in the entire British Commonwealth. The large mill stood on east side while the town sat on the west side pf the river (or bridge). A spur ran 3 miles back to the CPR at Dalton Station, where a smaller community grew up around the station and the extensive lumber yards on the CPR mainline. Dalton Mills contained a school, a large general store and Post office, company offices, hotel, small hospital, rec. centre, Catholic church, Anglican church, pool hall, and 80 homes foe employees. here was also a large 100 room bunkhouse near the mill. Its population peaked at a healthy 600 permanent residents. But the mill burnt down in 1949, and the timber berths were bare, and so the community faded to nothing by 1951. History of Dalton Mills; In 1921, the Austin and Nicholson Lumber Company decided to build a new mill along the Shikwampkwa Lake. Their first mill had already been built in nearby Nicholson back in 1903. This new mill would be the most advanced mill to date. It would have to be, after all their lumber was in steady demand as they were the largest producer of railway ties in Canada. The nearby mill at Nicholson was putting out lumber as quickly as possible, and the new mill would help meet the backlog of up to 700,000 railway ties required to be produced. The company went all out, adding indoor toilets to the homes, a recreation centre (est. 1928) which included a bowling alley, pool tables, ice-cream parlor, and barber shop. Other buildings included: hospital, hotel, Catholic and Anglican churches and a movie theater named The Plaza, built in 1927. The town also contained a school, general store and post office. For accommodations, a two story boarding house was constructed with over 100 rooms. By 1927 there would be more than 80 buildings on the site and approximately 600 residents. The mill itself stood on the Eastern side of the Shamkakwa River, the town on the other side. A bridge connected the town to the mill. As was the fate with many mills constructed of wood, fire destroyed the mill in 1949. It would be replaced with another mill in Dalton Station in 1962. As for the settlement of Dalton Mills, it was deserted by 1951. In June of 1946 Dan Tessier, a trapper and employee of the Austin Lumber Company was murdered about 9 miles from Dalton Mills. He was shot while leaving his trapper's cabin on the Shikwamka River. No one was ever charged with the murder but it appeared to have been as a result of a dispute or disputes over area trap lines. Dalton Station, Ontario, Canada Was the sister village to Dalton Mills. It was situated along the CP Rail line between White River and Chapleau. It's purpose was to ship out the lumber cut at Dalton Mills. The town stood 3 miles north of Dalton Mills and began with a mill and storage yards which could handle 100,000,000 board feet of lumber. In addition a pulpwood mill began operating in 1915. The town grew to include a Catholic Church (now a blue home), post office (established 1925, closed in 1968), gas station, church, store, bunkhouse and homes. The original line between Dalton Station and Dalton Mills was a railway line, until the highway was constructed in 1966. Dalton Station's population was approximately 150 residents but declined after the mill burned in 1949. A new mill would be built in 1962 and would operate until 1979. The newer electric mill didn't require as many employees as its predecessor which further reduced the town's population. Today you will find a half dozen original homes and the former Catholic Church (the blue house). They are used seasonally. The station was torn down many years ago and the usual workers building stands in its place. Dalton, Kansas Is located in eastern Sumner county just south of US 160. Turn south from 160 onto the paved road to tour the town. There is a picturesque old metal grain elevator beside the tracks and a rusting railroad sign announcing "Dalton". There don't seem to be any retail businesses. The most exciting part of our last visit was getting a sleepy dog to move out of the street. Dalton, Massachusetts Berkshire Co. was first granted in 1764 under the name Chiswick, originally encompassed Lisbon, Littleton, and Dalton. In 1770, a portion of the grant was renamed Apthorp, after relatives of the Wentworths. At that time, the grantees were bought out by Colonel Moses Little, commander of the 24th Massachusetts Bay Regiment and relative of the Apthorp family. In 1784, the grant was divided into two towns, Littleton, named for the Colonel, and Dalton, which bears the name of the Colonel's great-grandson, Tristram Dalton, a prominent colonial merchant and classmate of Governor John Wentworth at Harvard. Some history of Dalton, Massachusetts; Once a part of Littleton, the town went through several name changes. Starting in 1764 as Chiswick, after the Duke of Devonshire’s Castle, in 1770 the name changed to Apthorp, honoring the Apthorp family. Finally in 1784 it was changed to Dalton, for Tristram Dalton, one of New England’s foremost colonial merchants. Moses Little & Co. secured a charter for approximately 10,000 acres on January 18, 1770. After Dalton and Tracy purchased 6,000 acres from the Littles’, the entire tract of 16,455 acres became incorporated on Nov. 4, 1784 and took its name from Tristam Dalton. Some time later, Dalton offered two 160 acre parcels to anyone who would make a road passable for a one horse wagon between the towns of Haverhill and Lancaster. A man named Moses Blake cleared a road that follows the Connecticut River and is known as Route 135 today. In June of 1754, Capt. Peter Powers, who commanded an expedition to Coos County, commented in his journal about the good growth of timber, abundant brooks, and land which was “as good as ever seen by any of us.” Upon arriving at the mouth of the Johns River, the Powers party called it Stark’s River in honor of Ensign John Stark who was captured by the Indians there. Dalton, Georgia In the Ridge and Valley section of the state, Dalton spreads across the valley to rugged Rocky Face Ridge. 1847 is a pivotal year for the citizens of Cross Plains. In honor of founder Edward Dalton White the city changes the name to Dalton. That same year the Western and Atlantic Railroad is completed to the small town. Its location near the railroad would greatly affect the destiny of this north Georgia town. The growth of Dalton is astonishing. Completion of the W&ARR to Chattanooga, Tennessee in 1850 creates the first rail system to the area west of the Appalachians. In 1851 Dalton is named the seat of government for newly created Whitfield County and a railroad depot is completed the following year. Built in the center of town the depot still stands, one of the few antebellum structures in Northwest Georgia. The Civil War in Dalton, Georgia: During The Great Locomotive Chase (April 12, 1862) the General quickly passes through Dalton. A few moments later the Texas slows as it approaches the depot and drops Edward Henderson off. The 18 year-old Dalton telegraph operator then sends a message to General Ledbetter in Chattanooga informing him of the approaching spies. While Dalton was pro-Union prior to the outbreak of The Civil War, after Georgia votes to secede in January 1861 only a few Unionists could be found. One suspected northern sympathizer was Ansley Blunt, postmaster and first mayor of the city whose home, the Blunt House, stands south of the downtown area. Many of the men who would fight at Chickamauga (September 1863) arrived in Dalton by train, passing through the depot. From 1862 until 1864 Dalton serves as a front-line hospital town, sending more critically wounded men to hospitals in Marietta and Atlanta. Following the disaster at Missionary Ridge (Chattanooga, November 1863), Army of Tennessee Commander Braxton Bragg establishes his headquarters here. Bragg would leave Dalton shortly after being relieved of the command that Joseph E. Johnston would assume. For the next five months the Confederate Army uses the town as a base camp, building a nearly impenetrable line at Rocky Face, a ridge to the west. In February 1864, the Army of the Cumberland attacks the entrenchments, attempting to prevent Johnston from re-enforcing Leonidas Polk in Meridian. Generally referred to as First Dalton, this attack forewarned the Union Army of the difficulty of breaking the Confederate line. In May 1864, Thomas once again tried to launch attacks at both Buzzard's Roost (Mill Creek Gap) and Dug Gap to no avail (called the Battle of Rocky Face). Unable to successfully breach the Rebel line he joins John McPherson in an attack on Resaca. Threatened with the Union Army to his rear, the Confederate commander withdraws to the south, once again passing through the Dalton depot. After the Fall of Atlanta (September 1864), the city of Dalton is unsuccessfully targeted by John Bell Hood at the beginning of the Nashville Campaign (Second Dalton). Solidly in Union hands for the remainder of the conflict, Dalton began to rebuild. One key to the post war expansion in Dalton was the addition of a rail line to Rome, making Dalton a hub of rail activity. Dalton, Pennsylvania History of Dalton's name: "The Bailey family settled in this part of Abington township around 1801, and the area took on the name Bailey Hollow. Hollow, by the way, means 'small valley.' Helen and John Villaume of Clarks Summit recalled the story behind the name change: In the late 1860's, Dr. J.C. Miles of Bailey Hollow, among others, felt that the name sounded unbecoming for a town of increasing prominence. The railroad would soon choose whether to run through Bailey Hollow or Waverly, and locals felt the 'hollow' name might chase the rail line away. Dr. Miles chose the new name in 1871 after a visit from Dr. Edward Dalton, a civil war surgeon and superintendent of the New York City Board of Health. The Scranton press praised the named change and encouraged Tunkhannock to consider a similar move." Dalton, Ohio When the business district of the village of Dalton burned down in 1894, some folks may have predicted the end of the little town. But Dalton - located in eastern Wayne County - has prospered, growing to a current population of more than 1,600, with many more people residing in the rural areas outside town. Considering its diminutive size, it may be surprising to learn that the village of Dalton was actually formed from three separate villages! With the merging of early-18th century settlements Dover, Sharon and Middletown in 1856, Dalton was born. Accounts vary as to how the name came about. Some say letters from the three previous settlements were used to form the word; other accounts point to the suggestion of a prominent townsman from Dalton, Georgia. In its early days, Dalton was known primarily for its location (on the old State Road, a major highway to the west) and for two prominent businesses. From 1882 to 1925 Dalton was a major stop on the Wheeling and Lake Erie Railroad, carrying both passengers and merchandise. One of the area's first log structures, the Eagle Tavern, served as a stagecoach stop and hotel long before the trains came through. Today it has been restored and moved to the east end of town, serving as the home of the Dalton Historical Society. Dalton district; A subdivision in Salt Lake City, Utah Dalton City, Moultrie County, Illinois Dalton City is a village in Moultrie County, Illinois, United States. It is in the center of the state near the Macon County line, located along Route 121 at its intersection with Route 128 and between the larger villages of Bethany and Mount Zion. The population was 581 at the 2000 census. Brief History of Dalton City, Illinois Dalton City is in Dora Township of Moultrie County. The original plat contained 20 acres in sections 30 & 31 and was laid out by Thomas Dalton (from England) and James Roney. Surveyed in the fall of 1871 and recorded on April 17, 1872. The village was incorporated under Illinois State laws on September 15, 1877. The first settlements were made in 1852 by Harvey and Madison Walker. Edward Bresnan settled in 1858 on Section 2. Edward was from Ireland, and many Irish immigrants moved to the area. After 146 years, relatives of the Bresnan and Henneberry Families still reside and farm in the Dalton City area. Dalton; in Chariton County, Missouri, named for William Dalton. The population in the 2000 census was 27 people Dalton, Wisconsin; Dalton, Wisconsin is an unincorporated community in the southwest corner of Green Lake County, Wisconsin in the Kingston township. It is located on Wisconsin Highway 44. It uses ZIP code 53926. The surrounding countryside is mainly occupied by dairy farmers and Amish. Dalton, Cheyenne County, Nebraska In 1899 the Nebraska, Wyoming, & Western Railroad was certified and surveying crews staked its route through Cheyenne County. Dalton was one of the work stations. In January 1900 the railroad purchased 150' strip of land from the 1867 land grant belonging to the Union Pacific. By fall there was a daily freight and passenger service north to Deadwood and south to Denver. The railroad erected a depot, section house, water tank, and stock pens. The original depot burned and was rebuilt on the east side of the track. In 1961 after service was discontinued, the buildings were sold and made into a home and specialty shop. The depot grounds are now a nice little park. A 1908 ad reads: "...Dalton, a year old on February 24...there never was another town in the state which made as rapid a growth as this town. Two elevators, hotels, livery barns, churches, and several stores were started in sixteen months. Land is level, having a rich black soil five feet deep with a clay subsoil underneath. There never was a better chance for men to get close to a good town and have better soil than this...the price of land...from $16 to $22.50 per acre..." Dalton Gardens, Idaho Dalton Gardens, Idaho, in Kootenai county, is 30 miles E of Spokane, Washington, and 259 miles E of Seattle, Washington. The city has a population of 2,278. Dalton, Otter Tail Minnesota It is located on the Great Northern railroad, in section II, and is surrounded by a country of fertile farming land. This village was platted for Ole C. Dahl by Robert Miller in 1882, the plat being recorded October 30 of that year. For ten years or more the village struggled along without being incor porated. January 23, 1905, the citizens of the village drew up a petition and secured a number of signatures, asking for the privilege of voting on the question of incorporation. This petition was presented to tile county com missioners March 21, 1905, and their request was granted. The petition, which stated that the proposed incorporation contained one hundred and sixty-six actual residents. Dalton City, Illinois A village situated on the western boundary line of this township, was laid out by Thomas Dalton and James Roney, and surveyed and platted by W. G. Patterson, in the fall of 1871. The original plot contained twenty acres in section 30 and 31, and was filed in the office of the county recorder, April 17th, 1872. The village was named in honor of Thomas Dalton. Dalton Post, Yukon Territory The community was named for Jack Dalton, who established a trading post here in the 1890s. Dalton Township Is a civil township of Muskegon County in the U.S. state of Michigan. Dalton Village, Ohio Dalton, Ohio, is incorporated as a village in the State of Ohio. Village offices are housed in the century-old Village Hall in Dalton's village square. Dalton Village, in the Annan District, Scotland Dalton is a charming village with meals available at the inn or home-made baking for all the family at Dalton Pottery art café. Dalton; A small town in NSW, Australia, with a population of around 100 people. Dalton is the most northerly town in Gunning shire. The town was originally named Wesleytown. Dalton; New South Wales, Australia Is a small inland country town in the Southern Tablelands of New South Wales, Australia and in Upper Lachlan Shire. Its claim to fame is that it is reputed to have the nation's highest rate of earthquakes and tremors. Dalton is north of the Hume Highway that joins Sydney and Melbourne, between Goulburn and Yass in the Monaro district of southern New South Wales, about 280 km southwest of Sydney and 60 km northwest of the national capital, Canberra. Nearby towns are Cullerin, Gundaroo, Gunning, Yass, and Murrumbateman. Dalton, South Africa In the province of KwaZulu-Natal a few miles from the coast at the bottom of South Africa next to the Indian Ocean. South Dalton;Is a village in the South Dalton; East Riding, Yorkshire It is situated on the slope of the Wolds, a little west of the Beverley and Malton road, about five-and-a-half miles N.W. of the former place, and six N.E. from Market Weighton. The nearest railway stations are at Cherry Burton and Kipling Cotes, each two-and-three-quarter miles distant. A parish, in the union of Beverley, Hunsley-Beacon division of the wapentake of Harthill, E. riding of York, 6 miles (N. W.) from Beverley; containing 269 inhabitants. The parish comprises about 1800 acres, principally arable, with a small portion of woodland; the soil is partly clay and partly chalk, the surface generally level, and the scenery in many situations highly picturesque. Dalton Hall, the seat of Lord Hotham, is a noble mansion. The living is a rectory, valued in the king's books at £12; net income, £328; patron, Lord Hotham. Under an inclosure act in 1822, the tithes were commuted for land and corn-rents; the glebe consists of 35 acres. The church is an ancient edifice, with a tower, and contains a handsome monument to Sir John Hotham. There is a place of worship for Wesleyans. North Dalton, East Yorkshire, England North Dalton is a village and civil parish in the East Riding of Yorkshire, England. It is situated approximately 6 miles south west of the town of Driffield and 8 miles north east of the town of Pocklington. 3.8 miles to the north west lies the village of Huggate. A parish, in the union of Driffield, Bainton-Beacon division of the wapentake of Harthill, E. riding of York, 6 miles (S. W. by W.) from Driffield; containing 450 inhabitants. This parish, the name of which signifies North Dale town, comprises about 3890 acres, chiefly arable land: the village is romantically situated in a deep vale in the Wolds. The living is a perpetual curacy, in the patronage of James Walker, Esq. (the impropriator), with a net income of £75. The church is an ancient edifice, having a tower of more recent date; the south door is Norman, with clustered cylindrical jambs, and the north door of the chancel, though plainer, is of the same style: in the interior is a Norman arch with zig-zag ornaments, and at the west end a beautiful pointed window. There are places of worship for Primitive Methodists and Wesleyans. Dalton-Travers, North Riding, Yorshire A township, in the parish of Kirkby-Ravensworth, union of Richmond, wapentake of Gilling-West, N. riding of York, 3½ miles (S. S. E.) from Greta-Bridge; containing 283 inhabitants. It comprises about 2450 acres of land, of which a part is fertile and well wooded, and part high moorland, picturesquely broken into hill and dale. A chapel of ease was erected in 1839, by subscription, aided by a grant from the Ripon Diocesan Society. There is a place of worship for Wesleyans. An annuity of £36 is paid by the wardens of Kirkby-Ravensworth hospital for the education of 36 children, and the master teaches three others for £3 per annum, bequeathed for that purpose by Thomas Buckton: a school-house has been built. Within the township is a place called Castle-Steads, where are the remains of a castra æstiva, on a slip of land above the conflux of two rivulets, near which passes the Roman Watling-street. Dalton, in The District of Tynedale County of Northumberland, England. Dalton-in-Furness, Lancashire, England This village was the ancient capital of Furness and is one of the most picturesque villages in the Lake District. Place of Dalton Castle. A market town and parish, in the union of Ulverston, hundred of Lonsdale north of the Sands, N. division of the county of Lancaster, 5 miles (S. W.) from Ulverston, and 265 (N. W. by N.) from London; containing, with the port of Barrow, the chapelries of Ireleth, Ramsyde, and Walney, and the townships of Yarleside and Hawcoat, 3231 inhabitants. This place derives its name from its situation in a dale in the lower part of the district of Furness, of which it was formerly the chief town. According to Tacitus, Agricola, when he had conquered that district, erected a fort here for its protection; and the remains of a Roman road, discovered in 1803 by some workmen, at a considerable depth from the surface, confirm the probability of Dalton having been a Roman station, though there are no other vestiges except some slight traces of the fosse by which it was surrounded. The mount whereon the fort was built, upon examination, was found to be of artificial construction: it was defended on the south and west by steep precipices, and on the east by a rampart and ditch; and a brook which flowed at the base supplied the garrison with water. The town derived its principal importance from the erection of the magnificent Abbey of Furness, founded in 1127, by Stephen, afterwards king of England, for monks of the Cistercian order, whom he removed from Tulketh, in Amounderness, to this valley, where, obtaining valuable grants, they continued for more than four centuries. The abbots were invested with extensive privileges, and enjoyed large possessions; they held in their own right the woods, pastures, fisheries, and mills of the district, and had considerable shares in the salt-works and mines. At the Dissolution, the revenue was valued at £966. 7. 10. The abbey formed a vast pile of buildings, the character of which was more that of simple magnificence arising from their extent, than of richness and beauty resulting from their style. The body of the church, with the lower portion of the transepts, is in the Norman style; the chancel, with the additions to the transepts, is early English, and the stone of better quality. The chapels, and the vestry on the east of the transept, are of less ancient date, and, together with the chapter-house and refectory, and conveutual buildings, of more elaborate execution: the stone of these parts, with the exception of being covered with a light-coloured lichen, is as perfect as when first used. The western tower, though very massive, is of the same elegant style, and built with the same kind of stone. A large portion of the ruins was cleared from the rubbish by which their features were concealed, and protected from further injury, by the late Earl of Burlington; but there is much still unexplored. The remains occupy a considerable part of an area of 65 acres, called the Deer Park, inclosed with a stone wall, in the sequestered vale of Bekang's Gill, about a mile and a half south of the town; the approaches are strewed with memorials of the abbots, and mutilated tombs. In the reign of Edward III., a castle, in which, during peaceable times, the abbots held their secular courts, was erected in the town, probably as a place of retreat for the inhabitants, and for the protection of their property, from the frequent predatory incursions of the Scots, of whose approach numerous beacons in this part of the country were kept in constant readiness to give notice. In the reign of Henry VIII., Lambert Simnel, the pretended earl of Warwick, landed at the Pile of Fouldrey, whence he proceeded to assert his claims to the throne; and during the war in the reign of Charles I., the town and neighbourhood were the scenes of frequent engagements between the hostile parties. Dalton On Tees, North Yorkshire Dalton-on-Tees is a village and civil parish in the Richmondshire district of North Yorkshire, England. It is situated one and a half miles south of the village of Croft-on-Tees. Dalton-le-Dale; Durham, England Dalton-le-Dale is situated in the North East of England in the rural County of Durham about a mile inland of the North Sea coast, snuggled between the small towns of Seaham to its North East and Murton to its South West. A parish, in the union of Easington, N. division of Easington ward and of the county of Durham, 11 miles (E. by N.) from Durham, and 7 (S.) from Sunderland; comprising the townships of Dalton, Dawdon, Cold-Hesleton, and East Murton; and containing 2709 inhabitants, of whom 88 are in the township of Dalton. The parish is situated on the road from Sunderland to Stockton-upon-Tees, and bounded on the east by the German Ocean. The surface is undulated, but the scenery, though enlivened with about 100 acres of plantations, is in other respects bleak and of harsh character; the soil of the arable land is fertile, and the system of agriculture improved. Coal is abundant in the vicinity, and a new mine has been opened at Murton, by the South Hetton Company, at an immense expense; limestone of good quality is quarried, and burnt into lime for manure. The village lies in a deep narrow valley, within 2 miles of the sea, and the inhabitants are employed in agriculture and in the mines and quarries. Two railways for conveying coal from the adjacent collieries to Seaham harbour pass through the parish. The living is a discharged vicarage, valued in the king's books at £6. 0. 7.; patrons and appropriators, the Dean and Chapter of Durham, who have augmented the income to £300. The great tithes of the township of Dalton have been commuted for £70, and the small for £35; there is a vicarial glebe of 26 acres. The church is an ancient structure, in the early English style, with a Norman doorway now built up. The vicaragehouse was erected in 1841, and is a neat edifice, situated on rising ground, a little to the west of the turnpikeroad. Dalton, Lancashire, England Is a township in Wigan parish, near the Leeds and Liverpool canal, and the Southport and Wigan railway, 5½ miles WNW of Wigan. Acres, 2,090. Real property, £3,747; of which £100 are in mines. Pop., 453. Houses, 82. Dalton occupies hilly ground south of the River Douglas. The highest point is Ashhurst Beacon, known locally as the 'Beetle,' 569 ft. above sea level. From it the land slopes away gradually on every side. The district is extensively cultivated, fields of corn, potatoes, and other root-crops alternating with pastures. Plantations of trees appear more especially on the north-east under the lee of the hill and away from the assault of westerly sea winds. A few insignificant brooks find their way towards the Douglas, which forms the northern boundary of the township and divides the Hundred of West Derby from that of Leyland. The view from the top of the hill near the Beacon is an extensive one, affording a fine panorama of the surrounding country. The preponderance of holly trees and hedges on the sheltered side of the district is a noticeable feature. There are many picturesque stone-built houses in the neighborhood. The soil appears to be loam and clay, over solid sandstone rock. The area is 2,103½ acres. The population in 1901 was 422. Dalton Magna, South Yorkshire, England Dalton Magna is not great, actually its very small with some rather nice old houses. It keeps itself at a decently snobbish distance from Dalton village. This was previously called Mekyll (mickle) Dalton and Over Dalton. Dalton Parva, South Yorkshire, England Dalton Parva seems to be little more than a name on a map skulking around the cricket ground at the back end of East Herringthorpe. It was previously called Alterna Daltune, later Nether Daltone before Parva became favorite. However the main village was situated here. For a long time Dalton was considered a footnote to Thrybergh but a separate parish was formed in 1848. A new place of worship and rectory were built and the Church of the Holy Trinity was consecrated in 1849. Dalton Piercy, Durham, England Dalton Piercy is a village and civil parish occupied by village folk in the borough of Hartlepool, County Durham, England. It is situated a short distance to the west of central Hartlepool. It does not have a church, or a village pub, but does have an area of village green. Containing 78 inhabitants. In 1370, Henry, Lord Percy, sold this manor to Sir John Nevile, of Raby; and it remained with the descendants of that proprietor until the forfeiture by the family, since which time the lands have been divided. In 1684 the families of Chilton, Boyes, Watson, and others, held the freeholds. Dalton Village, Dumfriesshire, Scotland; A village is a small settlement about 10 miles south east of Dumfries and in the parish of Annanddale. Stands at Dalton Burn 4 miles south of Lockerbie. Dalton; West Yorkshire; Is a township, in the parish of Kirk-Heaton, union of Huddersfield, West Riding of York; containing 3906 inhabitants. This place forms the eastern suburb of the town of Huddersfield, from which it is separated by the river Colne, and has become the centre of a widely extended branch of commerce, consisting of all kinds of fancy goods for waistcoating, trowsers, gowns, &c. The township includes Mold-Green, Dalton-Green, Dalton-Fold, Bradley-Mills, and some other scattered hamlets. It is situated approximately one mile southeast of the town centre between Moldgreen and Kirkheaton. Located in a small valley it is mostly comprised of housing, with a small amount of engineering firms to the northwest, surrounded by farmland used in the production of milk. Dalton, near Burton-in-Kendal, Lancashire, England Is located about a mile east of Burton-in-Kendal and gives its name to Dalton Crags and Dalton Hall. Dalton is in the hundred of Lonsdale south of the Sands, N. division of the county of Lancaster, ½ a mile (S. E. by E.) from Burton-in-Kendal; containing 155 inhabitants. At the time of the Domesday survey, the manor was held by a Saxon chief named Gilmichael, and it was afterwards annexed to the manor of Burton; soon after the time of Richard I. it seems to have been granted to the family of Burton, and the lands were subsequently possessed by various families. The township comprises 2115a. 2r. 2p.; and is a rocky tract abounding in limestone, of which the high hill of Dalton Crag is almost entirely composed: there are two limekilns. Dalton Hall, formerly called Dalton Bank, is the seat of Edmund Hornby, Esq., some time M.P. for Preston; it is beautifully situated, about a mile and a half from the Burton station of the Lancaster and Carlisle railway, and commands fine views. The great tithes have been commuted for £183; the small tithes by a special act. Dalton, in HaẔafon, Israel Also known as Daltoun, Shahar. Dalton Brook New Hampshire. Dalton Brook Vermont. Dalton, New York Is a village in Livingston Co. New York Dalton, Newcastle Upon Tyne Tyne And Wear, England Dolton, Devon, England A medium size village, ever expanding with new houses being built. Dolton is located between the villages of Beaford, Winkleigh and Merton. The village has many things to offer, including a grocery shop and electrical shop. The Village Hall is used nearly every day, for many of the local organizations. There are three Public Houses, all supplying good food & drink. A daily bus service a few times a day into Barnstaple & Exeter and back. Dolton, Illinois Located in Cook County, 18 miles South of the Loop. Dolton and Riverdale were practically one community until each incorporated as a village in 1892. Dolton includes areas known as Berger, Greenwood, Marydale Manor, and Yard Center. The Dolton area is drained by the Little Calumet River, which forms part of Dolton's southern border as it flows west toward Blue Island, where it originally turned east and touched Dolton's northeast corner. Significant evidence of human habitation in the area of Dolton was found at the Anker Site on the north shore of the Little Calumet on the south edge of Dolton, which dates to about AD 1400 to 1500. Although the tribe could not be identified, the Miami and Illinois were known to have lived in the area during that period. George Dolton settled where the old Indian trail (Lincoln Avenue) crossed the Little Calumet River in 1835 and operated a ferry with J. C. Matthews, who arrived in 1836. Dolton and Vincent Matthews operated the ferry until 1842, when a toll bridge was built that operated until 1856. This activity took place along Indiana Avenue in what is now the village of Riverdale and the Riverdale community of Chicago and was known as “Riverdale Crossing.” Dolton's sons settled here, and it is for them that the town is named. A period of German immigration intensified in the late 1840s. The earliest industries were a distilling company and a lumber company located on the Calumet River. The coming of the railroads stimulated Dolton's growth. The 1850s began a period of rail expansion that has characterized Dolton's physical setting and brought in Irish Catholics who worked in constructing the railroads. From 1866 to 1910 the village was known as Dolton Station. Hay and grain were the earliest agricultural products. By the 1890s Dolton was a center for producing agricultural products for Chicago, such as potatoes, asparagus, cabbage, onions, sugar beets, eggplants, and lima beans. This early agricultural activity lead to the area's packing and canning industries. In 1885 Dolton's clay deposits began to be exploited and eventually supplied three brick companies. In 1911 the brick workers conducted a successful one-month strike over an attempt to reduce wages. The mixture of railroads and the Little Calumet River proved to be a good site for industry. Dolton grew as a center for truck farming and manufacturing. It has produced bakery equipment, brass castings, shipping containers, cement, furniture, agricultural equipment, steel tanks, and chemicals. This diverse activity attracted an ethnically varied workforce. In the 1960s the Calumet Expressway (now the Bishop Ford Freeway) improved automobile and truck access to Chicago by two interchanges serving Dolton. In recent years large numbers of African Americans have moved to Dolton. Dolton, South Dakota Dolton is a town in Turner County, South Dakota, United States. The population was 41 at the 2000 census. |
10/6/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Canada - Corrected Kings County Prince Edward Island 1891 Census Contributed by Steve Szabo, Canada =========== Was: KINGS COUNTY LOT 54 1. James Dalton, merchant, age 76, b. Ireland; wife Mary Ellen, age 30, widow (when she married James), b. PEI; children: J. Peter, age 7; Mary Ellen, age 4; M. Bridget, age 2. Changed to: KINGS COUNTY LOT 54 1. James Dalton, merchant, age 76, b. Ireland; wife Mary Ellen, age 30, b. PEI; children: J. Peter, age 7; Mary Ellen, age 4; M. Patrick, age 2. |
10/5/2009 | Steve Szabo, Nova Scotia Canada | |
|
The Life Story of Emmett Dalton =========== The Life Story of Emmett Dalton One of the members of the Dalton Gang who survived 23 bullet wounds at the gun battle at Coffeyville, Kansas on October 5, 1892 This story has been researched, complied, formatted, indexed, wrote, copied, from sources on the Internet by Rodney G. Dalton in the comfort of his easy chair in Farr West, Utah in the United States of America in the Twenty First-Century A.D. The Start: Generations earlier, James Lewis Dalton's (D'Alton) forbears had left France for Ireland. Their descendants ultimately came to Kentucky from Virginia. James Lewis Dalton served an even 365 days under General Zachary Taylor as a fifer for Company I, Second Regiment of Kentucky Foot Volunteers during the Mexican War. Lewis Dalton came west from Kentucky to Missouri during the late 1840s. By 1850 Lewis Dalton was trading horses and running a small saloon at Westport (now Kansas City). Lewis and Adeline Younger Dalton had 15 children. The Daltons moved to Coffeyville, Kansas in 1886 and lived there for a short time. Coffeyville, Kansas became the hometown of "the Dalton boys." They went on train robberies and gun battles throughout the West. The Dalton brothers, there were ten of them, will always be remembered for the misdeeds of the four bad ones, Grat, Bob, Emmett, and Bill. They rode across the Cherokee Strip a century ago and provided a never-ending source of stories for the newspapers of the day, while most of the Dalton family led honest and sedentary lives in the Kingfisher area. The three brothers were credited with shootings and robberies from one end of the country to the other. The rumor that the Daltons might be headed for a particular town struck terror in the hearts of its businessmen. Those who claimed to know said one good reason why the Daltons were the way they were was be cause of their bad blood. Adeline Younger Dalton, mother of the clan, was the aunt of another family of out laws, the Younger’s. Her nephews, Cole, Bob, and Jim, rode the out law trail in the fashion of some more of their relatives, Frank and Jesse James. The Dalton boys were the sons of James Lewis and Adeline Younger Dalton, who had brought them out of Missouri at the start of the Civil War and settled the family on a farm near Coffeyville, Kansas, just north of the Indian Territory. It was a wild and law less frontier town where the young boys grew up on the tales of their out law relatives. When the new Oklahoma Territory was opened in 1889, the Dalton family joined the land rush and the father and older sons obtained claims near King fisher, Oklahoma. The claim that James and Adeline Dalton chose was the SW ¼ of sec. 11, in town ship 17, north of Range 8, west of the Indian Meridan in Oklahoma. This claim contained 160 acres, all bottom land, 6 miles north east of the town of King fisher, Oklahoma. Times were hard in the new raw land. James Lewis Dalton, father of the clan, re turned to Kansas to work in Coffeyville while Mrs. Dalton remained on the claim with the children to prove it up. James Lewis Dalton died in 1890, leaving the family on their own. He was buried at the Robbins Cemetery in Dearing, Kansas, near Coffeyville. Four of the sons served as deputy marshals from time to time while the fifth moved to Montana and eventually to California. Bill Dalton served with the State of California two terms. Charles, Ben and Littleton Dalton took claims near King fisher. Henry Coleman Dalton participated in the Cherokee Strip land rush and took a claim near Enid, Oklahoma. One son, Frank Dalton, was a Deputy US Marshal who was killed in the line of duty in 1887. Frank had been the most stable of the brothers, well grounded and mature, and by all accounts Frank kept his brothers in line. They respected him, and had at times ridden with him in posses. When killed, Frank had been tracking a horse thief in the Oklahoma Territory. When he located the suspect on November 27, 1887, he confronted him and a shootout erupted, resulting in Dalton being killed, two outlaws being killed, and his deputy being wounded. One week later, on December 3, 1887, the suspect was tracked by other lawmen, and another shootout erupted. In that second shootout, Deputy U.S. Marshal Ed Stokley shot and killed the suspect, but Stokley was also killed during the gunfight. Sam Wingo was a US Marshal who ran with the gang robbing after he shot the wrong man in Arkansas, and escaped custody in a subsequent shoot out with deputies. Perhaps hoping to avenge their brother's death, the three younger Dalton boys—Gratton "Grat" Dalton (b. 1861), Bob Dalton (b. 1869), and Emmett Dalton (b. 1871)—became lawmen. But in 1890, the boys moved to the other side of the law. The children of James Lewis Dalton; b. 16 Feb. 1826, Kentucky, d. 16 July 1890, married, 12 March 1851, Jackson, Co., MO. Died Kingfisher, O.T. and Adeline Lee Younger; b. 15 Sep. 1835, Jackson, Co., MO; d. 24 Jan. 1925, Kingfisher, OK. 1- Charles Benjamin "Ben" Dalton - 1853 - 1936 2- Henry Coleman "Cole" Dalton - 26 Nov. 1853 - 27 Feb. 1920 3- Louis Kossuth Dalton - 1855 - 1862 4- Bea Elizabeth "Lelia" Dalton - 14 March 1856 - 28 Dec. 1894; married Tom Phillips in Texas 5- Littleton Lee "Lit" Dalton - 2 Oct. 1857 - 2 Jan. 1942 6- Franklin "Frank" Dalton - 1859 - Nov. 27, 1887, Deputy U.S. Marshal killed in the line of duty. 7- Gratton Hanley "Grat" Dalton - 30 Mar 1861 - 5 Oct 1892 8- William Marion "Bill" Dalton - 1865 - 1894 9- Eva Dalton - 25 Jan 1867 - 28 Jan 1939, married John Whipple 10- Robert Rennick "Bob" Dalton - 13 May 1869 - 5 Oct 1892 11- Emmet Dalton - 3 May 1871 12- Leona Randolph Dalton - 17 July 1875 - 18 April 1964 , never married 13- Nancy "Nannie" Dalton Clute, March 1876 - 1902 14- Simon Noel "Sam" Dalton - 6 July 1879 - 13 Sept 1928 - twin 15- Hannah Adeline Dalton - 6 July 1879 - twin Emmett Dalton before the Coffeyville Raid Members of the notorious Dalton gang were killed October 5, 1892, during attempted bank robberies in Coffeyville, Kansas. Emmett Dalton survived, receiving 23 gunshot wounds. He was sentenced to life in prison at Lansing. Emmett Dalton was born in 1871 in Missouri, the youngest in a large family. The Daltons moved to Indian Territory in 1882. At first his brothers became guards, posse men, deputies, and marshals. Several of the Dalton sons moved to California and were blamed for a series of train robberies beginning in 1889. On October 5, 1892, Emmett along with his brothers Bob and Grat, and two other men, were shot during robberies in Coffeyville. Bob, Grat, and the two other men were killed; Emmett was shot while trying to help his brother Bob onto a horse and was captured. After he had served 14 years at Lansing, Dalton was pardoned and lived his remaining life in California where he died in 1937. Burial: Kingfisher Cemetery, Kingfisher, Kingfisher County, Oklahoma. ********************************************************* Emmett Dalton; His Life After the Coffeyville Raid Copied from the web Site: http://kayempea.net/ by K M Presland, 2008 Plenty has been written about the Dalton gang, the famed Oklahoma outlaws, and their story ends at Coffeyville, Kansas. But one of them survived. His life after the disastrous bank raid is mostly covered by just a handful of sentences. I wanted to know more about the man. And I thought I’d like to share what I found. Most of the material in this biography comes from old newspapers, which, I believe, show Emmett Dalton more as he really was than some later writings, affected by prejudices or poor research. The articles are transcribed, as they appeared, mistakes and all. I have found virtually nothing specifically about him prior to the Coffeyville raid. A man named Louis Medler, who had settled 12 miles north of Bartlesville in 1880’s, said he “knew Emmett well but could recall no particular incident with regard to him.” (Indian-Pioneer Papers) Harry Richter, who had run a store in Pawhuska, I. T., said in 1907: “Emmett used to come to the store with his brothers frequently. He was a fine boy and I believe he would never gotten into trouble if it had not been for his older brothers.” Bill Norin writes about the Daltons in California, including: “Emmett Dalton, according to Mrs. McCane, was the most civilized of them. ‘When my father’s brother died at home in Estrella, Emmett went with a horse and buggy to the Platt Place for my mother to take her there.’ ” His Aunt Tessie had said: “At one of these socials, young Emmett Dalton asked me to dance with him. He was a handsome boy, very polite, and I was delighted to be his partner.” E.D. Nix, U.S. Marshal at Guthrie in the 1890’s, wrote in his book Oklahombres: “Emmett Dalton was fearless and he loved excitement, but he lacked the bloodthirsty bravado of the successful bandit.” In the May 1966 issue of Real West Harold Preece wrote an article “The Truth about Emmett Dalton”. He describes Emmett as a harmonica playing, self-centered, boastful idiot. I do not know where he might have gotten his information. It does not fit with anything I have found. His article is so full of false myths and incorrect statements, that I cannot see any value in it. After his stay in jail at Independence, the Star and Kansan summed him up thus: “When in confinement in here Emmett made friends with every one he met. …was genial and gentlemanly in his bearing and was not given to swaggering or boasting, though his determination and bravery were evident enough. That a young man so well endowed by nature with the elements that win friends and would have assured him success in any honorable calling should have drifted into a course of life that made him a greater menace to the peace and order of society than the most callous and depraved criminal that breathes the free air of Kansas to-day, seems a thousand pities.” Emmett was born on May 3, 1871, near Belton, Missouri, to Lewis and Adeline Dalton. He was their eleventh child (more about the Dalton family; look at a photo of young Emmett). The family moved to the Indian Territory, near Vinita, in 1882. Emmett wrote in his book When the Daltons Rode (1931), and this seems to have become an accepted fact, that in 1887 he worked as a cowboy at the Bar-X-Bar ranch in Triangle Country. There, and at the nearby Turkey Track ranch, he conveniently met ALL the future gang members. Together as buddies they had wonderful, carefree times. I don’t believe this. Rather, as Emmett wrote in Beyond the Law (1918) about the gang coming together: “There were plenty of others like us in that country, and it was not long before the masonry of those in trouble brought us together.” One article mentioned that Emmett had done cowboying on a ranch 20 miles south of Tulsa. This also seems more likely. His brother Frank had gone to work as a deputy U.S. marshal. Whiskey runners killed him in November 1887. At that time Bob Dalton (b. May 13, 1869) had been working as a posse man for him. Frank was buried at Coffeyville, Kansas, and the Dalton family moved, or had already moved, near Coffeyville. Another brother, Grat (b. Mar. 30, 1861), came from California and became a deputy. Bob carried on as a posse man. Before long Bob also became a deputy and Emmett joined his brothers as a guard and posse man. Since childhood Bob and Emmett had run together. Emmett looked up to Bob, and would follow his wild and reckless brother with eventually disastrous consequences. By all accounts the Daltons were considered good officers; brave, friendly and polite. There is one exception, Ninnian Tannehill said: “…when the Dalton boys were U.S. Marshals they were cold and cruel. While I was in Fort Smith, the Dalton boys came to a place close to Fort Smith to arrest a boy. He was staying with his sister and her husband in a tent. As the Dalton boys approached, the woman came out of the front of the tent with her baby in her arms and they shot her through her breast; the ball passed through her body and for some time I helped to care for her and she finally recovered. The men shot and killed her husband but the boy, her brother, escaped by leaving the thirty-foot tent by the rear (Indian Pioneer-Papers).” I think this story can be totally dismissed. If there was any truth in it, it would surely have appeared earlier somewhere else. March 21, 1890, Bob and Emmett were arrested for “introducing intoxicating liquor into the Osage Nation on Dec. 25, 1889.” After a hearing, Emmett was acquitted. All agreed he had stayed on the road some distance away. Bob was released on bail to appear at a trial Sept. 1, 1890, which he did not do (more details of this incident can be found in The Dalton Gang Story by Nancy Samuelson). They also accepted bribes from those arrested as Bob was having trouble getting paid. Lewis Dalton died on July 16, 1890, and it seems that Bob and Grat sold his stock of horses. They started dealing in horses. After selling some stolen horses, the word went around that Bob, Grat and Emmett were stealing horses all over the place. Emmett and Bob left the country while Grat was arrested. He was later released. Next they turn up in California, around the San Joaquin Valley, where more of the Dalton boys were living. Bob and Emmett went to stay with Bill Dalton (b. 1865) on the Estrella River. They were footloose and fancy-free young men from a rough country, and were considered rather wild by the locals. They carried their guns at all times and liked to practice their shooting skills. Mary True and her sister Helen Kennamon recalled their father, Charles True, who had been about fifteen at the time, saying the Daltons used to lie on their backs in the barn and try to shoot through the holes in the roof. Bill, too, seemed to have had a wild streak in him. Grat arrived a little later with news to Bob and Emmett that officers in the Indian Territory wanted them. Then there was an attempted train robbery at Alila in the evening of Feb. 6, 1891. Two masked robbers had entered the engine. In the heavy shooting between the robbers and the express guard, the fireman got shot and later died. The robbers rode off empty-handed. The next day it was reported that in the morning Sheriff Kay of Tulare had found very distinct tracks of three robbers and he sent a posse after them (at the trial of Grat Dalton, Sheriff Kay mentioned only two sets of tracks leading away from the scene). The trail led to the Coast Range Mountains. Other officers were looking in different directions. It was believed the men were the same that had perpetrated the earlier robberies at Pixley and Goshen, though the trainmen considered these robbers as novices. Several persons were suspected. On February 12, Grat Dalton was arrested in Fresno by Detective Hickey, who was very close-mouthed as to the reasons for the arrest. There were many at Fresno who would be able to testify that Grat was there on the night of the robbery from as early as 9 o’clock, playing poker nearly all that night. Grat was released but shadowed. Last week of February he was arrested about 12 miles north of Paso Robles (Bill’s place, perhaps?) on suspicion of being one of the Alila robbers. On March 2, Cole Dalton and a man named Jack Parker, who worked for Cole, were arrested at the same place for the Alila robbery. The detectives claimed to have evidence to convict and were confident that they had the right men. But again the officers were close-mouthed and would not give any details. According to another account, Cole was arrested as an accessory, Parker as a witness, and detectives still after the three robbers. However, Cole and Mr. Parker were released. Detective Smith was still scouring the mountains, by now probably after Emmett and Bob. On March 12, Bill Dalton was arrested. He admitted that he had hidden Bob and Emmett. Officers claimed that they had cleared up the Pixley, Goshen and Alila robberies, and that other arrests would soon be made. Bob and Emmett, now being the main suspects, felt the heat and took off back to the Oklahoma and Indian Territories. Grat and Bill were held for trial concerning the Alila robbery. Grat was convicted even though he had been miles away, Bill was found not guilty (again, for more details, see Nancy Samuelson’s book). Did Bob and Emmett do it? There had been train robberies before Alila in the area and the only bit of information on the robbers was that one was tall and straight, the other short and heavy set. The same description apparently was given after the Alila robbery. The evidence at Grat's trial concentrated much on the tall and short man, and their movements before the attempted robbery. From a photograph, Bob was usually recognized as the tall man. The short man could have been Grat, or someone similar in looks. Bob was tall, Emmett heavier set but close to Bob in height. Emmett would later claim they were wrongly accused and that this had directly caused them to become train robbers for real (After the Coffeyville raid, Ben Dalton said the same thing, stating that Bob and Emmett escaped because of circumstantial evidence against them. Read Ben Dalton's interview). But, as we shall see, right after the Coffeyville raid when he had been captured, Emmett confessed that Bob and Grat had been involved, though the date was given as January 1890. Other train robberies that he confessed to were the same he admitted later as the work of the Daltons. Also, very strangely if they were innocent, he does not mention the California incident until he wrote his first book as a reason for them going astray. Why stay quiet about something so pivotal in your life for so long? Obviously Grat was not involved, but perhaps Bill was. This is purely speculation on my part. Bill was shorter and stockier (“short and stout,” according to one article) than Bob, had no love for the railroads, and was a bit of a joker. Bob might have been bored with life in the more sedate California. Extra cash would have been handy, if he and Emmett intended to travel further afield as they worried about officers being after them due to the trouble in the Indian Territory. A train had been robbed at Pixley in February 1889; another at Goshen January 1890, so it might have seemed another one should be due. Maybe Bob and Bill did it for laughs, thinking they could get away with it. Bill had been a respected citizen and would have found plenty of assistance at his trial, especially as the Southern Pacific railroad was much hated. It could have been Bob and Bill entering the engine, with Emmett outside ready to give support. Obviously Emmett would not indicate Bill in his confession at Coffeyville, as he was still alive. I might be totally wrong, and it is impossible to find out what really happened. Strangely, both Bill and Grat had told the officers on several occasions that Bob and Emmett did the robbery. Normally you would not expect anyone to shop his or her brothers, not even in jest. Seemingly not taking anything too seriously, Bill had also said that Bob and Emmett were wanted for murder back in the east, and that his older brothers had robbed a train when they were but sixteen and eighteen years of age. Bill was described as a free talker. Grat escaped from jail and went to join Bob and Emmett, Bill relocated to Kingfisher, O.T. The train robberies in the area continued after the Daltons had departed. But now the Dalton gang became the topic of the day across the country. All sorts of stories about them were printed as far as Pennsylvania. Then there followed the train robberies in the Indian Territory: Wharton, May 8, 1891; Lelieatta, Sept. 15, 1891; Red Rock, June 2, 1892; Adair, July 14, 1892. In his first book, Beyond the Law, Emmett claimed he took no part in the actual robberies. This just might be correct in the case of Wharton. There is an interesting account of a train robbery at Wharton, which I believe was the one committed by the Daltons. In that account there seems to be just three robbers. Emmett wrote that Bob, Charley Bryant and George Newcomb took part in it. As to the other robberies, it would be rather incredible had he not been involved. (Go to articles about the robberies and the Dalton gang) The Daltons were blamed for nearly all the robberies that took place at that time. The following item had appeared in a Visalia newspaper on August 11, 1892: “California is getting up a reputation as notorious as Oklahoma and Indian Territory regarding train robberies. Those Dalton boys must travel on the fastest trains to be able to bury their treasure in Indian Territory one week and rob a train here the next. If a company of trappers were to be robbed at Hudson Bay tomorrow the Daltons would get the credit. While officers are chasing the Daltons, other highwaymen are committing robberies and stepping aside to watch the officers hunt the Daltons (from Dalton Gang Days by Frank F.Latta). The Aftermath of the Coffeyville Raid Emmett Dalton's career as an outlaw came to an abrupt end at Coffeyville, Kansas. Badly shot up, he was left in agony to fight for his life. No one expected him to survive. Four outlaws and four citizens had already died as the result of the raid. On the morning of October 5, 1892, Bob, Grat and Emmett Dalton with Dick Broadwell and Bill Power rode into Coffeyville, Kansas, intending to rob the town’s two banks, the C.M. Condon and the First National. The raid has been recounted so many times and in so many places, I shall not go over it again. The best accounts of the events of the raid can be found in What Really Happened on October 5, 1892 by Lou Barndollar, The Last Raid of the Daltons by D.S. Elliott and the Coffeyville Journal Oct. 7, 1892, all available from the Coffeyville Historical Society. Also see, Dalton Gang’s Last Raid, 1892. Star and Kansan, Oct. 7, 1892: … Emmet Dalton, still with the money from the First National bank, had mounted his horse and started to go; but seeing his brother Bob shot down he returned and in an attempt to help him onto his horse, was shot and so badly wounded that he was captured. … Emmet Dalton was taken to Dr. Well’s office, placed under guard, and his wounds dressed. He was shot through the muscle of the right arm, and the bone was crushed. Also in the back and a very seriously wound in the right hip. Emmett was shot through the right arm, as described, below the shoulder, through left (right, in some accounts) hip and groin, and got 18-23 buckshot in the back. Star and Kansan, Oct. 7, 1892: Through the kindness of Sheriff Callahan we were permitted to visit the office of Dr. Wells, when Emmet Dalton was under examination. We saw a young man lying on a bed who had just reached his majority. He had rather an attractive face, a mild, clear eye, good complexion, regular features, and a voice as smooth and pleasant as a man often possesses. There was nothing coarse, or brutal, nor villainous looking about him. A man would indeed have been hard hearted, who could have witnessed the ordeal through which he went without feeling a pity in his heart. All the bodies were carried before him for identification. The first corpse was of a tall young man, rawboned, with prominent features. As it was lifted to where Emmet could recognize it, he faltered, and in quivering voice said: “I identify that as my brother Bob Dalton.” The tears filled his eyes and for a moment it seemed as if he would give up to his feelings, but he soon recovered himself, and proceeded to answer questions. He said Bob Dalton was 23 years old the 13th of last May. That he had not been with his brothers for a year and a half, until the 1st of October, when he met them south of Tulsa in the territory. Bob told him that he was in the Adair robbery, and also in the California robbery in January 1890. Grat Dalton, Tom Evans and Jake Moore were in the Adair robbery with Bob. The second corpse brought into the room was identified as Graton Dalton, and again he broke down. He said Bob told him that Graton was in the California robbery. He was 31 years of age. The third corpse he identified as Tom Evans and the fourth as Jake Moore. He knew nothing about them. He first met them October 1st. He knew nothing about “Texas Jack” or whether he was the man called Jake Moore or not. In an imperfect manner we noted down the following statement, as he made it, in regard to the Coffeyville bank robbery: “On the 1st of October I met the boys 20 miles south of Tulsa. They asked me how much money I had, I told them about $20. I asked them the amount they had, and they replied about $900. I asked them what they were going to do. They said this town of Coffeyville had been talking about them; and some of the people at Coffeyville had been trying to have them captured. I told them it was a lie; that they used to have lots of friends there. Bob said that he could discount the James’ boys record, and go up and rob both banks in one day. I told him that I didn’t want any of it in mine. They said I had better go along and help, and get some of the money and leave the country; that if I staid around here by myself I would be sure and get caught, or killed. “On the morning of the 3d we were north of Tulsa, in Osage nation, and we rode twenty miles towards Coffeyville. We talked the bank robbery over as we came along that day. I tried to persuade them not to come, for the people here had never done us any harm. So they said all right, if I didn’t want to go along, that four of them would go and give them a round up. So I told them if that was the case I might as well go along; and I went for the love of my brothers. I knew the people would chase me just as hard if I was not along, and I had no money to get out of the country on. We camped yesterday, the 4th, on a timbered hill on Hickory creek, about 12 miles from Coffeyville. During the night we saddled up and rode to Onion creek, and camped on Mr. Davis’ farm. This morning we fed the horses some corn, and I asked them if they were still in the notion of coming up here, and they said they were. I told them they had better not go; that it wouldn’t be treating the men right who had always defended us. I asked them how they were going to do it. Bob said we’d ride in here about 9:30 a.m. I asked him what his idea was for that, and he said there wouldn’t be so many people to hold up in the morning and we wouldn’t have to hurt anybody. He told me he would like to have me go with him because I was quick on foot, and he and I would go to the First National bank and let the other three go to other bank. So he said we would ride and hitch north of the lumberyard. We would hitch there as people wouldn’t see us until we were right in the bank. When we got out to the lumberyard we saw there were no hitch racks, so we came around near the cooler. “I am a full cousin of the Younger boys. My mother is a sister to Cole Younger’s father. They and the James boys are no relation. Five were all there were of us. I have not seen Allie Ogee for two years. “Bob and I started to come out the front way of the First National bank. Bob stepped on the street and shot his Winchester south once. We then went back and went out of the back door to the alley. Met a man with a six-shooter. Bob killed him. We then went west went in back of Wells Bros. to our horses. Bob shot several times going up the street. I did not see Cubine. I know him. I could have got away, but saw Bob fall, and rode back to him. He held up his hand and I was endeavoring to get him on my horse, when I was disabled.” He here showed signs of weakening under the questioning and murmuring something about his dead brothers began to cry. The sheriff stopped the examination and cleared the room. Emmet told the story several times during the day, and always the same way, except in some small details. Knowing that a man guilty of the acts he was that day could not be relied on, we heard his statements with many doubts as to the part he played in the tragedy. It seems to us, since considering it, that he was making a shrewd, careful talk for his life, as he evidently feared the mob. When asked where the Dalton’s hiding place had been, he refused to answer, saying it would implicate others. He said Evans and Moore had been with his brothers about one year. … The Daltons used to live at Coffeyville and wintered there as late as two years ago, and knew the kind of people they had to deal with and the desperate chances they were taking. Their recklessness can only be counted for on the theory as suggested by Emmet Dalton in his statement, that his brother was anxious to be the hero of an exploit that would excel Jesse James. — Emmet said when first captured said to let the people finish him up; that he would not blame them if they did. — He at first declared he was not a Dalton [he gave his name as Charley McLoughlin], but when so many identified him he weakened, and admitted it. — The Dalton boys were very popular when first appointed deputy U.S. marshals in the territory, and they still have warm friends all through Southern Kansas and the territory. A lady now visiting in this city that lived at Tulsa at the time, says their visits were always welcome there during their official career. The people felt safer when they were around, and considered them reliable, brave and handsome young men, until their name became connected with various big steals and daring robberies. — The relic hunters were on hand. Bob Dalton’s pants were cut off by piecemeal up to his knees; the dead horses tails were clipped off and shoes taken from their feet. Kansas City Star. October 6, 1892: Last night Attorney Dooley went to the bedside of Emmet Dalton, the wounded desperado who is only 21 years old, and secured from him the following statement under oath: On the 1st day of October, 1892, I met the boys south of Tulsa and they asked me how much money I had… Emmet also testified that Bob and Grat were concerned with the California robbery, and they were in the Adair robbery some weeks ago. He claimed that he has only been with the gang since October 1. He said they held a three-hour consultation on the prairie south of town yesterday morning and he warned them of the result if they came in. Had they succeeded in getting to their horses they would have killed many more, as he said Bob and Grat wanted to kill many of the citizens. The Daily Northwestern, Oct. 6, 1892: COFFEYVILLE, Kan., Oct. 6. - … The stairway leading to the room where Emmett Dalton lies, is surrounded by a crowd of men and women endeavoring to persuade the guard to allow them to see him. He is very weak from loss of blood. His wounds were dressed this morning. In conversation with a reporter he said that Bob put up the job last Saturday, and prevailed upon the rest to take part in it, though they were opposed to it, believing it not feasible. They were short of funds and were preparing to leave the country as they were being closely pressed. — Emmet Dalton made a sworn statement that Bob and Gratton were concerned in the California robbery, and also in the Adair robbery several weeks ago. Sundusky Daily Register, Oct. 7, 1892: … The stairway leading to the room where Emmet Dalton lies is at all times surrounded by a crowd of men and women who do their utmost to persuade the guard to let them pass up the stairway to the presence of the wounded men. All sorts of reasons are advanced by these people for their requests, but with few exceptions they are not complied with. Through the courtesy of Sheriff Callahan a Star reporter was allowed to enter the room. Emmet was weak from the loss of blood and talked little. He said: “I met the boys last Saturday near Tulsa and in the course of their talk they asked me how much money I had. I replied, $20. They said they had $900 and then told me of their plan to rob both banks of Coffeyville in one day. Bob said he wanted to Lower Jesse James’ record. I tried to persuade him not to try it but did not succeed as he had a grudge against the town and wanted revenge for what he had heard the people here saying and trying to do about us. I had no money to leave the country and also did not think we could get away if we came. I finally consented. We knew the lay of the land thoroughly and it was agreed that Bob and I should take the First National and the other three boys the Condon’s bank. Bob thought he and I were better than any six of the others and knowing the First National to be the hardest to rob we selected that and assigned Condon’s to the others.” He stated he was an own cousin of the Younger brothers and until he knew that the other boys were dead he refused to say anything, but when their dead bodies were carried up to him for inspection, he identified them as Bob and Grattan Dalton, Tom Evans and Jack Moore. He shed tears as he gazed on his dead brothers. The names he gave to the two latter men are not the names they were known by in this section, but they are not their real names. These are withheld from the public to day for good reasons, but their names are known. The money secured from the First National bank amounted to $20,240 and that from Condon’s $3,000. The amounts turned over to the banks exceed this amount and serves to verify the statement by Emmet that they had $900 when they came to town. Kansas Weekly Capital and Farm Journal, Oct. 13, 1892: COFFEYVILLE, Kan., October 5. - Emmett Dalton is being closely guarded by a company of citizens tonight under command of the deputy city marshal. Only newspaper correspondents are allowed to see him. An Associated Press representative saw him at 11 o’clock tonight and procured from him a statement of his life, particular attention being paid to the last two years of it. He confessed the gang was responsible for the Red Rock, Wharton, Adair and other train robberies in the territory, which had been credited to them. The story of a hidden treasure, he said, was nonsense. “If there had been a hidden treasure,” he said, “we would all have been alive today. It was because we were all broke that we planned this Coffeyville raid. We were being hard pressed by the officers down in the territory, when Bob decided we would have to get out of the country. He planned the robbery about two weeks ago, while we were camped in the Osage country. He said he would outdo the James boys’ exploits and would go to Coffeyville and rob both banks at the same time. We tried to persuade him not to do it, and then he called us cowards. That settled it, and we started for the scene of the raid. We all met Monday night at Tulsa and proceeded by easy stages to Timber Hill, twelve miles north of here, where we stopped last night. We started for Coffeyville at 7 30 this morning and arrived here about 9 30. You know the rest.” It was with great difficulty that the bandit told his story, as he was suffering terribly from the wound in his side. The physician attending him says he cannot possibly survive. Clipping: Emmett Dalton is not dead but he is slowly dying in a hotel here and death is expected at any moment. Indignation against the robbers was so intense this afternoon that the citizens wanted to lynch the dying bandit. To prevent this the coroner gave out the statement that he was already dead. Now people will wait for death to do the work they had planned should be done by lynch law. The following day two warrants were issued for Emmett’s arrest; one, at Independence, for the murder of Lucius Baldwin and the other for the murder of George Cubine (see document pertaining to this arrest), although these were credited to Bob in the local paper. Coffeyville Journal, Oct. 7, 1892: … As Bob and Emmett were going out at the back part of the lot in the rear of the National bank, they were met by the heroic Lucius M. Baldwin with a pistol in his hand. Bob called to him to stop, but as the young man stated in his dying moments, he mistook them for citizens trying to protect the bank and the fact that Teller Sheppard was walking in front of the robbers, led him to make his fatal mistake. Bob drew his Winchester and shot him through the left breast near the heart. When Bob and Emmett reached the east side of Union street the eye of the former fell on poor George Cubine, who was standing in a drug store with his face towards the front of the National bank, with a gun in his hand. Bob fired a ball into the back of a man who had been his acquaintance and friend in former years, and Cubine fell with the fatal bullet in his heart. The Galveston Daily News, Oct. 7, 1892: GUTHRIE, Ok., Oct. 6. - William Dalton, brother of the three outlaws killed at Coffeyville yesterday, was in the city to-day en route to that place to claim the bodies of his brothers and take them to Hennessy, Ok., where the mother lives. In an interview he states that he is one of ten brothers and five sisters, all of whom were living until yesterday except Frank, the oldest brother, who was killed while serving as a deputy marshal some years ago. The mother of this family, who lives on a farm near Hennessy, is a sister of the notorious Younger brothers and has a young son at home who was named after Cole Younger. The oldest son was named after Frank James. William, the one who was here to-day, is short and stout, smooth shaven and does not appear to be over 25. He is an ex-member of the California legislature and was a man of prominence until his brothers robbed a Southern Pacific train in Tulane County and he was arrested as an accomplice. He was acquitted of the crime, but at once returned east. Kansas Weekly Capital and Farm Journal, Oct. 13, 1892: COFFEYVILLE, Kan., Oct. 6. - Sheriff Callahan wants to take Emmet to Independence, but it will be hardly allowed, as the people are determined he shall not be taken away from this town. At 11 o’clock tonight Emmett Dalton was still alive. He suffers great agony from the wounds and the physician attending him does not think he will survive another day. William Dalton arrived this evening from his home in Oklahoma and is in constant attendance upon his brother’s bedside. At midnight Emmett is slowly sinking and there is no possibility of his recovering. His brother remains constantly at his bedside and attends him as faithfully and as tenderly as if the dying bandit were an innocent boy instead of a hardened ruffian. Star and Kansan, Oct. 7, 1892: Just as we go to press we learn that Allie Ogee was in the gang, and his body was discovered yesterday in the territory six miles south of Coffeyville and brought back and identified by Emmet Dalton. We heard Emmet Dalton declare, in that innocent way of his, that he had not seen Ogee for 2 years, and that the majority of people believed there were but five. Coffeyville Journal, Oct. 7, 1892: The Journal has a letter from Ally Ogee that will be published next week. Sheriff Callahan made preparations to remove Emmett Dalton to the jail at Independence this morning, but was compelled to abandon the attempt on the account of the manifest disposition of the people to resist anything of the kind. It is safe to say that Dalton would have been taken away from the sheriff and hung, if the sheriff had taken him out of the room where he is confined at the Farmer’s Hotel. Ben and Will Dalton, brothers of the desperadoes, accompanied by their mother and sister, Mrs. Whipple, arrived from Kingfisher, Oklahoma, on Friday morning. New York Times, Oct. 8, 1892: COFFEYVILLE, Kan., Oct. 7. - … In conversation with a reporter to-day Ben said: “I was sick in bed at our home on our farm, four miles north of Kingfisher, when we received the news of this awful affair, but managed to come with mother and the others. We had not seen the boys for two years, and had no idea where they were or what they were doing. I never had much in common with the ones who lie here dead and dying, as I am a farmer and try to be a good citizen. I wish you would state that mother and I have no ill feeling against the people of Coffeyville and no words of censure. They simply did their duty, and while we naturally deplore the loss of our boys, we also sorrow for the citizens who gave up their lives in defense of the town. Emmett tells me he has been treated better than he hoped by your people, and we are feeling sad, but not angry.” The Dallas Morning News, Oct. 10, 1892: KANSAS CITY, Mo., Oct. 9. - A special from Coffeyville, Kan., says: Emmett Dalton’s condition is so greatly improved that it is probable he will recover. At Independence; October 1892 – December 1892 On October 11, 1892, Emmett Dalton was carried on a cot and taken to jail at Independence, Kansas, without any trouble from the citizens of Coffeyville. He would remain in bed until December. City Attorney Fritch, who earlier had filed a murder charge against him, became his legal advisor. St. Louis Republic, Oct. 11, 1892: COFFEYVILLE, Kas., Oct. 11. - Emmett Dalton was taken to Independence to jail this morning by Sheriff Callahan without any objection by the citizens. William Dalton went along. Now that he is gone, the citizens believe that his presence here kept the town full of undesirable visitors who were apt to cause trouble. He is better, and it is now thought he will recover. The officers investigating the raid claim to have found a relay of horses left by the Daltons at a friend's at Double Creek [About 20 miles north of Tulsa] to aid in their escape. Star and Kansan, Oct. 14, 1892: Emmet Dalton was brought to this city on Wednesday morning and placed in the county jail. The warrant on which he was arrested charged him with murder. His brother, Will Dalton, came up with him. The latter is a heavyset man, smooth shaven and does not appear to be over 25. He at one time lived in California and is said to have stood high in the state until his brother robbed a Southern Pacific train in Tulare county, and he was arrested as an accomplish, but was acquitted. He is a pleasant, fine appearing young man. Emmet’s sister was also here on Tuesday, having come over from Cherryvale. She was on her way home, but there had been considerable talk about lynching her brother, if removed, and when she heard he was on his way to this city, with true sisterly devotion, she hastened to learn if he arrived safely. All that talk about Coffeyville citizens refusing to permit him to be removed, was the merest bosh. Coffeyville citizens are brave, law-abiding men. Necessity compelled them in self-defense to take the law in their hands, when they shot the robbers down. Each did his duty manfully. Such men are above resorting to unnecessary mob violence, that would leave a stigma upon the fair reputation of their city; and Emmet Dalton was removed without any demonstrations. Indeed, the manner in which that outraged people acted throughout the whole affair is deserving of the highest praise. Of the horses taken, one of them belonged to Broadwell, two of them were attached for debt, and one of them was identified as a horse stolen from a man living near Tulsa. Emmet says, however, that this one was his horse, and that he paid for it. The mother of Emmet Dalton arrived in the city yesterday. Yesterday morning Sheriff Callahan received the following dispatch: COFFEYVILLE, KANSAS, Oct.13 -- See the following message just received by me, and look out. T.H. Brooks, Agent. WHARTON, I.T. - T.H. BROOKS, Agent: Heck Thomas and I leave here to-night trying to get balance of party. I have reliable information that these outlaws we are now after are trying to rescue Emmet. I think that I can with my outfit kill them before they reach there. Tell the committee that I am afraid of Emmet’s release, but I will try to outride these men, and if I do I will try to kill them before they reach Coffeyville. It is possible I may have to come into your town. If so I will come in alone. Please ask your people not to mistake us for outlaws until I can confer with them, for our party has the appearance of being outlaws themselves, see that we are not mistaken. F.J. DODGE The F.J. Dodge referred to is the chief detective of Wells, Fargo express company, and such report coming from him created great excitement at Coffeyville. A gentleman from there last night said the banks at once closed their sales, and every man in the city armed himself. A telegram was sent to Parsons for 25 armed men, and one to Kansas City for ten more Winchesters. It caused a cessation of most all business, and the war-like preparations were such as to make strangers feel safer in some other locality. Sheriff Callahan does not anticipate any disturbance. He thinks that Dalton’s friends might have come to his rescue at Coffeyville, but they will hardly undertake the dangerous task of taking him from the jail here. In the first place, he is unable to be removed; and in the next, there is such a warm reception prepared for any crowd that will tackle the county jail as to make it decidedly unhealthy. A telegram went over the wires last night that 100 men were camped near Coffeyville, but it probably was only a wild rumor. Sheriff Callahan received a telegram this morning that 16 armed men got off the train at Deering. Mr. Wm. Brown came in from Coffeyville this morning. He says that the outlaws have not put in an appearance there yet, but that there is no doubt but that 25 or more of them are coming this way. He thinks they mean business and will make an attempt to rescue Dalton even though it causes his death. Bill Dalton wanted to be the administrator of the estates of Bob and Grat. He needed to raise money for it and went to see Deputy U.S. Marshal Bud Heady (he had worked as a posse man for Frank Dalton) at Watova. He wrote the following letter to his wife: Watova, I.T. Oct. 17, 1892 My Dear Wife & Babes, I left Independence Saturday night and came down here yesterday (Sunday). I left Emmett getting along nice and going to get well I think [illegible word]. I am going to administer on Grat and Bobs personal property amounting to about $1300. Bob had $900 in money and the people just robbed their bodies in a scandalous manner and I will have it all to hunt up. I came down here to see Bud Heady and get him to help me to get my bond for administering on the estate. I have to give Bonds for double the amt $2600. As soon as I get back to Coffeyville I will send you the money and let you know where and when to come. Mother Eva and Ben have gone home and I am Dam glad of it. I am in a hurry so answer me at Independence Kansas and write a long letter. Lovingly Will (from The Dalton Gang Story by Samuelson) Obviously Bill could not raise the money as one John Callahan did the administering on the estates. Bill went on to try and recover the belongings of Bob and Grat. The way he went about things certainly did not endear him to the citizenry of Coffeyville. It might have been better all around if he had managed to be a bit more diplomatic. Star and Kansan, Oct. 21, 1892: There has not yet been any attempt to rescue Emmet Dalton from jail or to make a raid on Coffeyville, as was indicated in the dispatch from Detective Dodge, as published last week. Sandusky Daily Register, Oct. 27, 1892: COFFEYVILLE, Kans., Oct. 26 - Bill Dalton, brother of the exterminated outlaws, is here and says he is going to bring suit against the city of Coffeyville for $10,000 damages because the pockets of the dead bandits were rifled after they were shot down. He claims they had $900 of their own money and that he knows who got it. It is believed that Attorney Luther Perkins, of this place, has put this idea into Bill Dalton’s head and that he will take the case on a contingent fee. Emmet Dalton is on the road to rapid recovery and will soon be in a condition to be arraigned. Indian Chieftain, Oct. 27, 1892: Coffeyville, Kan. - A new feature in the Dalton affair is promised, and a most unique one it is. Will Dalton is contemplating suing the city for damages, alleging as a cause of action that while the bodies of the dead bandits were in the charge of the city, unauthorized persons were allowed to rifle the pockets and abstract money and valuables, which have not been turned over to William or the family. William is not very popular here as it is, and such a move as this and statements like he made yesterday when he said: “The boys were wrong in trying to rob the banks, but were right when they shot the men who were trying to kill them,” are calculated to make him less so. Emmet is still improving and will undoubtedly recover. His cell is brightened by bouquets of beautiful flowers sent him by foolish women and he is having what many people think an easy time of it when it is considered that three widows and one poor old mother mourn their husbands and son by reason of the Dalton raid. William declares that there will be no danger of Emmet's conviction and that there will be plenty of money for his defense is certain. Will is pretty smooth individual with cards, and it is said by knowing ones that Sunday night was a time which will be remembered by Independence sports on account of William walking away with $500 of their cash which they had wagered in a poker game. In speaking of Ben, the elder brother Will says: “He is too chicken hearted and easy. Why he was scared half to death when he was here and kept begging me to keep still, but they can't bluff me, I say what I please.” The statement of Ben being frightened is hard to believe, for in addition to his impressing one with a belief in his coolness and grit his actions here were quiet and gentlemanly and he was well treated by everyone. All the citizens believe in his honesty and credit him being a good citizen, so there was no reason for his being frightened even if he were inclined to be a coward. After the conversation with the reporter Will entered the hotel office and stated he came “very near shooting a newspaper man just now and the next one that braced him would be shot.” Star and Kansan, Oct. 28, 1892: The Coffeyville correspondent of the Kansas City Times evidently has a great many rents in the top of his hat. In Wednesday's issue he publishes an article telling about foolish women of Independence sending Emmett Dalton boquets; and that Will Dalton is about to commence a suit against Coffeyville; and that he had been in Independence last Sunday night and at the card table won $500 from Independence sports. Will Dalton has not commenced a suit against Coffeyville; nor did he win $500 from Independence sports last Sunday night, and if he had he could not have found any sports with that amount of money. Nor are Independence ladies sending Emmett bouquets. Indeed, but very few have seen him as Sheriff Callahan has prevented demonstrations of any kind. The few ladies that have seen the young man lying there seriously wounded as a result of his criminal folly, were among the best ladies of this city, and they only expressed their regret that he had chosen such a life. He is a young man with an attractive face; and no man or woman in the world would believe him a criminal did they know nothing of his career. But in spite of this the sheriff’s care in excluding visitors has prevented the usual [illegible word] expressions of sympathy in such cases. Emmett is treated as any prisoner in his condition should be treated; and in no other way. Deputy Marshal Chapman had gone to Coffeyville claiming that Emmett had stolen his horse, which Emmett denied. Having recovered things belonging to Bob and Grat, Bill was now after Emmett’s horse and guns. The St. Louis Republic, Nov. 3, 1892: MUSKOGEE, I. T., Nov. 2. - William Dalton, brother of the notorious Dalton boys, is in town, and has introduced replevin proceedings against Deputy United States Marshal Chapman of the Fort Smith court for a valuable horse. Dalton claims his brother Emmet bought the horse from Chapman when Grant and Bob Dalton were killed at Coffeyville, Kan. It is claimed that Chapman went to Coffeyville and recovered the animal as stolen property. Star and Kansan, Nov. 18, 1892: County Attorney Charlton has been down to Coffeyville gathering evidence in the case of the State against Emmett Dalton. It is now thought that this case will be tried at the latter end of this term of court. There was also friction developing between the newspapers of Independence and Coffeyville. Star and Kansan, Nov. 25, 1892: Goodygoontz and Elliott, the editorial Dromios of Coffeyville, endeavor to have it appear that any person that fails to admire them is a Dalton sympathizer. They make themselves ridiculous in the eyes of the people by endeavoring to use this unfortunate affair, which brought sorrow to so many homes in their city, to advance their personal interests. The Daily Northeastern, Nov. 29, 1892: ST. LOUIS, Mo., Nov. 29 - A report received from the Deep Fork country in the Indian Territory says William Dalton, brother of the notorious bandits, shot and seriously wounded Deputy Marshal Chapman yesterday. They quarreled over a horse Chapman sold Emmet Dalton before the Coffeyville raid. Kansas City Times, Nov. 30, 1892: COFFEYVILLE, KAN., Nov. 29. - The reported killing of Deputy Marshal Chapman by William Dalton is not believed here, as William was here last night and went south from here this morning. It is, however, learned that he was in the territory last week for the purpose of getting the house referred to in the Muskogee dispatch and he came up from there Saturday night. Last night he presented an order signed “Emmet Dalton, his mark,” for Emmet's pistols, to Colonel Elliott, editor of the Journal of this city, but Elliott did not give them to him, as the officials desire them for evidence. He was under the influence of liquor to some extent, but did not appear nervous, as might be expected had he committed the murder reported. The Daily Inter Ocean, Nov. 30, 1892: KANSAS CITY, Mo., Nov. 29. - Special Telegram - John Joseph Kloehr, of Coffeyville, Kan., the man who used his Winchester so effectively and fatally upon the Dalton gang, who raided the banks of that place a few months ago, is in the city. Asked about the probable fate of Emmett Dalton, the survivor of the gang, who lies in the Montgomery County Jail with a bullet in his body, Mr. Kloehr said there was no danger of any lynching, as the excitement had about died out. The prisoner, he said, would be brought to trial as soon as he had sufficiently recovered. Star and Kansan, Dec. 2, 1892: A great many of our country readers have sent us inquiries as to the time Emmett Dalton will be tried. He is still confined to his bed, and it is not probable that he will be able to walk or to be taken to the courtroom at this term of court. There has been reports that he would be put on trial at an adjourned term of court during the last of this month, and that senator Vest of Missouri, would be here to defend him; but the proper officials will not confirm this report; and are of the opinion that the prisoner's condition will necessitate the postponement of the trial until the March term. The report sent out of Muskogee last Monday that Wm. Dalton had shot Deputy Marshal Chapman on the day previous in the Deep Fork country, over Emmett Dalton’s horse, is undoubtedly false. On the day referred to Dalton was in this city, (Independence, KS) and remained until Monday. Coffeyville Journal, Dec. 2, 1892: From the Daily Telegram. The sequel to the demand of Bill Dalton on the editor of The Journal, for Emmet’s pistols came out this morning when constable H. C. Jewett of Independence came down and served a writ of replevin on the editor for the guns. The writ was issued on behalf of that exemplary candidate for heaven, Col. Emmet Dalton who is now visiting with Major Thos. Callahan, sheriff of Montgomery county, occupying the chamber of state in the county hotel and receiving the deferential and obsequious attentions of the many good people of Independence who deeply sympathize with him over the very unfortunate circumstance of his being charged with assisting in the murder of four of the citizens of Coffeyville and attempting in a joking way to abstract the money belonging to those robber institutions, the banks of this city. In his hour of trouble he is greatly comforted by the hearty sympathy and assistance offered him by Col. Charles Ehret of the Star and Kansan, and other scalawags too numerous to mention. …In this replevin action it was necessary for even such a distinguished and noble citizen, as Col. Dalton to give bond. Although for several years having been in open rebellion against the unjust laws of the country which, owing to carelessness on the part of lawmakers, did not give him the right to levy tribute on express companies and banks and to use his “God given right of self defense” (according to his brother, General William Dalton, of California fame) in depriving any who might object, of their lives, he in this instance had to conform to the laws which he so justly despises. This was no doubt a hard pill to swallow but Dr. Mc Cullagh and Major Grant sugar coated it by going on the bond. The guns were given up by the editor who it must be confessed acted something nearly akin to a champ in letting this outfit take any advantage of laws meant for the protection of decent people and which have numerous clauses providing for the care of such roosters, in a thickly populated settlement, not far from Leavenworth. It is surmised, by the way, that the reason parts of this gang have not long since joined the population of that busy community, is due to hesitancy on the part of the managers, who dislike the danger of corrupting the morals of their wards. One thing however must be taken into consideration and that is, a probable desire on the part of Callahan’s distinguished guest, to pay a visit to his friends in the Territory and help his brother “Billious” search for some of the wealth which Billious and the other members of the tribe concealed at various times and places. When the time comes for him to go on this visit these revolvers will come in good play, for it may be possible some ignorant guards, (waiters, Emmet likes to consider them and it must be confessed this seems to be the right name) might object to his leaving on such short notice and these “persuaders” would help him overcome their objections. That he will have these in his possession is certain, for the writ directs the constable to turn them over to him and when it comes to serving him the officers will of course do their whole duty. Star and Kansan, Dec. 9, 1892: “Yours for Law and Order,” the late manager of the Humphrey forces, Col. D. Stewart Elliott, was this week forced to give up the revolvers in his possession, belonging to the Dalton gang. Constable Jewett went down with a writ of replevin, and after protesting, cursing and swearing the doughty Colonel surrendered the weapons. He at times became dramatic, and with the tragic force of a “Leab, The Forsaken,” called down curses on Independence. Although he predicted that the revolvers would kill somebody before they reached Independence, the constable brought them up, and they are now in Sheriff Callahan’s possession. The best thing Elliott can do is to cool off, and understand he had no right to those weapons, whether he got them from dead or wounded bandits. Joe Goodygoontz, the mental as well as physical deformity that presides over the destinies of the insignificant sheet called the Coffeyville Telegram, continues to make himself ridiculous by attempting to furnish the public sensational articles in regard to the “Dalton Raid.” The best display of editorial hysterics was on the occasion when his master, Col. D. Stewart Elliott, (the author of that defunct historical work “The Last Raid of Daltons,” which can now be procured without price in most any stable or out house) was forced to surrender the revolvers taken from the dead and crippled bandits. In an ungrammatical and awkward production, Goodygoontz stamped named citizens of Independence as Dalton sympathizers and associates, and bestowed on several, including the editor of this paper, military titles. It was never our misfortune to have been near a battle or to shoot a bank robber, but we have no doubt that we are as justly entitled to be called “Colonel” as the editor of the Coffeyville Journal, in whose defense and at whose dictation Goodygoontz prepared the article referred to. Brave men, and men who have won military distinction on the field of battle, were never guilty of stealing from the dead and wounded or retaining in their possession property belonging to another, not even if it was a robber’s. Emmet Dalton’s Winchester was found in the possession of an Independence citizen this week, who surrendered it as reluctantly as did the Coffeyville Journal editor the revolvers. Every shot was discharged, and the man who had it claims it was in that condition when it came into his possession. Star and Kansan, Dec. 16, 1892: Emmett Dalton’s case is set for next week Monday. His physical condition has improved considerably in the past two weeks. Kansas City Times, Dec. 21, 1892: ...Rumors are about to the effect that Emmet is willing to plead guilty to the charge of robbery, but will fight a charge of murder. These rumors, however, cannot be verified and are generally disbelieved. Star and Kansan, Dec. 23, 1892: On last Monday morning district courts reconvened and the first case called was that of Emmett Dalton, charged with murder. He was taken from the county jail in a chair, fastened on two polls, and carried by Deputy Sheriff Morgan and Bailiff Hamilton. Tom Earnest and Harrison Fairleigh marched in front with Sheriff Callahan and Marshal Griffey behind. Out side of the jurors and lawyers there were but few in the court room at the time; but about 200 afterwards came up. When Dalton was placed in position he looked weary and worn. The judge asked him if he was ready for trial, and he said he was not. He was then asked if he was ready to enter a plea in regard to the information charging him with murder, and he said he was not. He was then asked if he had a lawyer, and he replied no. He said that he had consulted with City Attorney Fritch some, but it was more in regard to other matters. Mr. Fritch then arose and stated to the court that he had to leave the city on the morning train, and would be unable to look after the matter. When asked if he had money to employ an attorney, Dalton said he could raise some, perhaps. After these preliminaries, Judge McCue said, owing to the weak condition of his wife, he was unable to hold court this week; but instructed Dalton to be ready for trial at nine o’clock next Monday morning. It was the work of but a few minutes and Dalton was taken back to jail, and court adjourned until the time above mentioned. This was canceled due to the worsening condition of the judge’s wife, who was terminally ill. A new date was set for Monday, January 16, 1893. Coffeyville Journal, Dec. 23, 1892: The latest farce in the dealing out of justice is the appointment of Bill Dalton as deputy United States Marshal, his commission being issued from the office of Col. Yoe at Ft. Smith. There have, for several days, been rumors to the effect that this was the case, but not until yesterday were we able to ascertain definitely the facts in the case. The commission is a special one, issued with a warrant for the arrest of Ed Chapman who has possession of the horse Emmet rode into Coffeyville. It would seem that there are enough good men to enforce the laws of the land without calling on the Dalton gang. The State, Dec. 26, 1892: COFFEYVILLE, Kans., Dec. 25. - Christmas in this lively town is bristling with excitement over the appointment of William Dalton as a deputy United States marshal. It is said that Dalton has declared now that he will square himself with some of his old enemies, under the guise of law, and there are many such here. Among others Dalton has it in for are newspaper correspondents. He is hard after one Chapman, who is charged with horse stealing. Accompanying Dalton’s commission was a warrant for the arrest of Chapman. The horse alleged to have been stolen is the one Emmett Dalton rode into Coffeyville of October 6, and the warrant was issued at the instance of the survivors of the Dalton gang. The appointment will give Dalton a chance to kill Chapman. That he will arrest him no one believes, for Chapman is considered a brave man, and would be a dangerous person for William to tackle. Bismarck Daily Tribune, Dec. 27, 1892: KANSAS CITY, Dec. 26. - Bill Dalton, a brother of the outlaws killed in the Coffeyville raid, holds a special commission as deputy marshal from Colonel Yoe, marshal for the Indian Territory, with headquarters at Fort Smith, Ark. This was rumored several days ago, but until Friday lacked confirmation. Accompanying the commission was a warrant for the arrest of Ed Chapman for horse stealing. Chapman is the man Bill was reported to have killed some days ago. The horse alleged to have been stolen is the one Emmet Dalton rode into Coffeyville, and the warrant was issued at the instance of survivors of the Dalton gang. The appointment will give Dalton a chance to kill Chapman. That he will arrest him no one believes, for Chapman is considered a brave man and would be a dangerous person for William to tackle. William likes to parade his pistols where he thinks there is no danger. Kansas City Star, Dec. 28, 1892: WASHINGTON, Dec. 28. - Attorney General Miller has sent letters to the United States marshals of Kansas and the Indian Territory expressing vigorous disapproval of the appointment of Bill Dalton, brother of the notorious desperadoes, as a deputy marshal. No further action will be taken until the marshals have been heard from. The Washington Post, Dec. 29, 1892: COFFEYVILLE, Kans., Dec. 28. - Emmett Dalton, although having recovered from the wounds, which he received at the time the citizens of this town repelled the attack upon the banks of this town by the Dalton gang and killed four members of the band, has not yet been brought to trial. He has been indicted for murder, but the county attorneys have had the case postponed until spring. It now seems Emmett Dalton cannot be tried. The state, of course, cannot take a change of venue to another county, and Dalton will not. In this county it will be impossible to get an unprejudiced jury, and Dalton will probably escape trial in the same way, as did James Brennan, who killed Smallwood in Stevens County, and for whose trial an impartial jury could not be obtained. FORT SMITH, Ark., Dec. 28. - Jacob Yoes, United States marshal for the western district of Arkansas, has sent a word to various news agencies that there is no truth in the report recently sent out from Kansas City that Bill Dalton, brother of the outlaws recently killed in the Coffeyville raid, has been commissioned a United States deputy marshal. The marshal says that there never was any intention of giving Bill Dalton the position in question, and there is none now. He characterizes the whole thing as pure fabrication. Idaho Daily Statesman, Dec. 30, 1892: WASHINGTON, Dec. 29. - Attorney General Miller today received a letter from United States Marshal Walker, at Topeka, Kan., saying: “William Dalton does not now nor has ever held a commission as deputy United States marshal for this district under me. Bob and Emmett Dalton were deputies under Col. Jones when I came into office and I retained them for a few months, but removed them in the fall of 1889.” Emmett was never a deputy, and possibly the Daltons left Walker when Bob did not get his pay from him. Jones had not been paying him either. Bill managed to reclaim Emmett’s horse without killing Chapman. Sentenced For Life; January 1893 – March 1893 With his trial looming ahead, Emmett Dalton was strongly advised to plead guilty to murder in the second degree. At the last moment he reluctantly agreed, even though he always had maintained he never fired a shot during the raid. Judge McCue was quick to pass a life sentence at hard labor. Star and Kansan, Jan. 6, 1893: WASHINGTON, Jan. 4. - Attorney General Miller, being asked if he had any further information with reference to the truth of the dispatches from Coffeyville, Kan., to the effect that Bill Dalton and Bill Lipsey were acting as deputy United States marshals, said: “I have word from the marshals of Kansas, of the Western district of Arkansas, Oklahoma, the Indian Territory and the Eastern district of Texas, and all deny that Bill Dalton or any member of the Dalton family or gang, has been appointed, or been acting deputy United States marshal for any of these districts for more than two years past, and each denies that Bill Lipsey has ever acted under him. Marshal Yoes, of the Western district Arkansas says: ’The Daltons were officers under my predecessor. I retained Grat Dalton until May 1890. Robert and Emmet acted as posse twice in 1890, assisting in arresting three noted desperadoes. They were all considered trustworthy men until the fall of 1890, when their first unlawful acts begun. None of the gang were employed by me after that time.” Emmett Dalton has so far improved as to be able to walk around, and to use his wounded arm a little. Star and Kansan, Jan. 20, 1893: The preliminary examination of Emmett Dalton came on before Justice Gilmore last Monday morning. It was held in the consultation room at the courthouse, and owing to the fact that the public had no knowledge that it was to take place there were but few spectators present. The prisoner walked over from the jail with the sheriff without attracting any great attention. He was neatly dressed, and had the appearance of having recovered almost entirely from the wounds received on the memorable 5th of October. There was just a perceptible limp in his walk, and the manner he used his hands gave no evidence that he had a crippled arm. As he took his seat he carelessly glanced at the Justice, lawyers and spectators, and during the whole proceeding manifested no special interest except occasionally whispering to his attorney. County Attorney Ziegler was assisted by J. R. Charlton, and City Attorney Fritch appeared for the defense. The defense made the motion to quash the indictment on the ground that there was a case pending in another court against the defendant, charging him with the identical offence he was about to be tried for. The State held that in the case in the district court, in which Dalton had his preliminary examination in Coffeyville, he was charged with murder in the second degree for the killing of Geo. Cubine, while the present action was for murder in the first degree for the killing of George Cubine. The motion was overruled. Thos. G. Ayers, cashier of First National Bank at Coffeyville, was the first witness called. The attorney for the defense objected to taking any testimony on the same grounds that he objected to the examination, but the objection was overruled, and the taking of testimony proceeded with, ex-County Attorney Charlton asking the questions, the defense making no cross-examination. The other witnesses put on the stand were T. H. Brooks, agent for Wells Fargo express, Kirby Long, a clerk in Barndollar’s store, and Wm. McCoy, a merchant of Coffeyville. There was nothing new nor startling in evidence, the state only producing enough to bind the prisoner over to answer in the district court for the crime charged. A number of other witnesses were subpoenaed but were not placed but were not placed on the stand. No arguments were made, and Dalton was held for trial without bail. Mr. Thos. Ayres, of the First National Bank, at Coffeyville, was a pleasant caller last Monday. He still suffers severely from the wound received in his head during the Dalton raid. It has drawn his face out of shape, while his fast whitening hair and the deep lines to his face tell only too well the terrible suffering he has experienced. Star and Kansan, Jan. 27, 1893: Wm. Dalton has been in town again. That is the last mention of William in Independence. Obviously he could not arrange any great defense for Emmett, and there is no mention of him even at Emmett’s trial. Kansas City Times, Jan. 28, 1893: DALTON GANG REORGANIZING. COFFEYVILLE, Kan. - Reliable information has reached here to the effect that William Dalton, brother of Robert and Emmett Dalton, is getting together a gang of desperadoes for the purpose of raiding the jail at Independence and rescuing Emmett. William, in company with a half a dozen others of his ilk, has been holding a rendezvous at Nowata, the same place at which the original Dalton gang was made up. The crowd is fully armed. Sheriff Callahan says he has no doubt that an attempt at rescue will be made shortly, and that he is prepared to give the gang a warm reception. Star and Kansan, Feb. 4, 1893: As usual you must go away from home to learn the news. A Coffeyville dispatch to the Kansas City Times quotes Sheriff Callahan, as saying that he has no doubt that an attempt to rescue Emmett Dalton will shortly be made. Sheriff Callahan is anxious to know what Ananias it is that the Times allows to fill its columns with such stuff as this Coffeyville dispatch, and some others that preceded it - especially the one that represented the ladies of Independence as filling Emmett’s cell with flowers. This story like the others had no foundation whatever. Mr. Callahan wishes us to state that not only has he never said that he expected a raid to rescue Emmett Dalton, but he never thought there would be such a raid - though if such a thing should happen he would not be unprepared. Speaking of the possibility of his rescue from jail, Emmett had said if his brothers Bob and Grat had been alive, it would certainly have been attempted. Star and Kansan, Feb. 11, 1893: As there are about seventy five less cases on the docket of our district court than there were a year ago, the term would be short one if it weren’t for the Dalton case. And that may possibly not be tried. Most people here remember how it was with another famous criminal case that was to have been tried here eight years ago this spring. A dispensation of Providence in the shape of a mob took the case out of the courts and settled it down at the railroad trestle north of town. The idea that it will be difficult to secure a jury to try Emmett Dalton in this county is frequently met with, but it seems to me that there is very little foundation for it. That, among the five thousand or more adult males in this county a dozen good men and true cannot be found, who will try the case according to the law and the evidence seems to us a very violent presumption. Quite possibly the regular and special panels may be exhausted before the jury is secured, but after the limit of peremptory challenges is reached, it will not take very long to fill up the box. Star and Kansan, Feb. 24, 1893: The colored man who was in jail the other day in default of the payment of about twenty dollars fine and costs remarked to his fellow prisoners that if they had let him alone he would soon have made that $20. “H—,” remarked Emmett Dalton, “if they had let me alone a few minutes I would have made $40,000.” The Cedar Rapids Evening Gazette, March 2, 1893: KANSAS CITY, Mo., March 2. - The police of Kansas City, Kansas, are swelled up with importance because they have had Bill Dalton under close surveillance for several days. He is a brother of the Dalton boys who were shot in the raid on the Coffeyville bank Oct. 5 last. He has been at the Hotel Ryus in Kansas City since Saturday night. He came in with stock, which he sold at the stockyards. He has been under police watch at the instance of Cary Seemans, a barber who took part in the battle. When he heard that Dalton was in town he became alarmed, and, although “Bill” Dalton was always considered a reputable citizen, Seemans reported his fear that Dalton was on a mission of vengeance. Detectives were detailed to shadow Dalton. He spent the greater part of his nights in the gambling houses near the state line, and came out ahead of the game. Lincoln Evening News, March 2, 1893: KANSAS CITY - Captain J. C. Green of Independence, Kan., was in the city. He said the trial of Emmett Dalton comes up next Tuesday, at the March term of court. Captain Green is confident that Dalton will be convicted, despite the hopes of his friends that 12 men cannot be found to act as jurors. Judge McCue, who will preside, is a fearless man, and says that a jury will be secured and that there will be no whitewashing. Star and Kansan, March 10, 1893: It is not always the expected that happens. As we intimated several weeks ago might be possible, Emmett Dalton was not tried. He was brought into court on Tuesday and pleaded “not guilty,” and his trial was set for nine o’clock the following morning. He did not manifest the same bravado as on his preliminary but seemed a good deal cowed, and, admitting that he had no funds to employ counsel, the court assigned to F. J. Fritch the duty of defending him. It is due to Mr. Fritch to say that this appointment was not sought by him; but that as the mandate of the court, he could not disobey it, even though such service always has to be rendered gratuitously. Wednesday afternoon strong influences were brought to bear on Emmett to induce him to plead guilty. Although strenuously insisting that he killed no body at Coffeyville, he had before expressed willingness to plead guilty to manslaughter. This the court would not have accepted; but he was given to understand that a plea of murder in the second degree would be considered. His eldest brother, Ben, a man who has always been an honorable upright citizen, was here and urged him to make that plea. He held out for some time but finally yielded. When the case was called on Wednesday morning the courtroom was thronged by a deeply interested crowd whose every eye was fastened on the mild and pleasant featured, boyish looking young bandit who was being arraigned at the bar for the highest crime known to our laws. When he pleaded “guilty of murder in the second degree” Judge McCue proceeded at once to pass sentence, making his remarks to the culprit very brief and imposing the greatest possible penalty, imprisonment in the penitentiary during his natural life at hard labor. Emmett’s stoicism gave way beneath the unexpected weight of the penalty, and the tears commenced trickling down his cheeks while he protested that it was an unjust sentence. Taking the prisoner back to the jail Sheriff Callahan lost no time in making preparations for getting rid of his notorious guest. A ’bus was summoned and, with Emmett handcuffed to Wm. E. Smith, who has been acting as guard at the jail for several weeks past, and Marshal Griffey, the sheriff started on the journey to Leavenworth, a journey which might have been a more dangerous one had it been longer premeditated. It was not more than thirty minutes from the time Emmett was brought into courtroom until he started over the road; and within an hour the party were moving away on the train. Justice certainly didn’t move with leaden feet in this case, and the annals of our county will be searched in vain for an example of more rapid work. In taking leave of his brother Ben and other friends at the depot Emmett broke down completely and wept like a child. He took out his scarf pin and sent it to his aged mother, who lives in Oklahoma. His Winchester he gave to Sheriff Callahan, his pistols to Attorney Fritch, and his white cowboy hat to Billy Smith. The journey up the road was not particularly eventful one. Crowds of curious sightseers were gathered at every station to catch a glimpse of the bandit, of whom they had heard so much, and all passed through the car, as if it marked an era in their lives to gaze upon a live Dalton. At one place Harry pointed out Billy Smith as Emmett, and our friend will no doubt be remembered as one of the most villainous looking desperadoes they ever met. To the query what Emmett was going up for Harry responded, “rape, and told them his sentence was five years.” Beyond Holliday a crowd of youngsters entered the train, and when Emmett arose from his seat and made a move as if to start for them, they flew from the train as if shot out of a gun. The notorious Jim Legate came in there and told Emmett he wanted to see his face, and remarked, “you don’t look like a bad man.” Knowing Jim’s history we doubt whether Emmett would have wanted to return the compliment. About seven o’clock the party reached the penitentiary, where the sheriff turned over his charge of the past five months to the warden, commending him for his good conduct. The wound in Emmett’s arm is not yet entirely healed. He directed that his horse be sold and the proceeds applied to paying Dr. McCulley for his medical services. Mr. Smith says that Emmett assured him with the utmost possessiveness and solemnity that the Coffeyville raid was the first expedition of the kind in which he was ever engaged [It was his first bank robbery!]; but Officer Shadley and others in the territory who are familiar with the career of the gang, are not willing to take his word for that. He also stated that U. S. Marshal Walker of this state owed his brother Bob about $1,200 for fees at the time of his death; and that it was the inability to collect their fees as deputy marshals, after doing a good deal of hard riding at their own expense, that first led his brothers into criminal practices. Finding that after they had captured a criminal and taken him to prison they were unable to collect the fees due from the marshal, they fell into the habit when they arrested a whiskey peddler, of collecting a fine, putting it in their own pockets and telling the fellow to go and sin no more - or more probably some more. We understand they afterwards tried peddling whiskey themselves, and when arrested and put under $2,000 bail, jumped their bond and made the daring outlaw gang that became the terror of the border. When in confinement here Emmett made friends of every one he met. There was nothing in his appearance to suggest the conventional villain. Scarcely more than twenty-one years of age, he looked you square in the face with a mild and pleasant blue eye, was genial and gentlemanly in his bearing and was not given to swaggering or boasting, though his determination and bravery were evident enough. That a young man so well endowed by nature with the elements that win friends and would have assured him success in any honorable calling should have drifted into a course of life that made him a greater menace to peace and order of society than the most callous and depraved criminal that breathes the free air of Kansas to-day, seems a thousand pities. Although his sentence is for life, it is a well known fact that, on average, life convicts are pardoned in less than twenty years; and we suppose that when Emmett has been a prisoner long enough to insure that he won’t drift back into his former life, he may hope to be free again. While he has doubtless already suffered more since he fell in Slosson’s alley at Coffeyville than if he had died there; and more already than he will in all the weary, monotonous years he will pass inside the grim stone walls of the state penitentiary, we are not among those who deem his sentence too severe. His crime was such a one, as society must reprobate in the strongest possible manner, if not willing to dissolve in anarchy. It is a fact known to but few that attempts were made several weeks ago to rescue Emmett Dalton with hard dollars. The turnkey at the jail was offered $250, and subsequently $500, to give the bandit a chance to walk out. Sheriff Callahan reposed the utmost confidence in Mr. Sparke and told us he didn’t believe the gang could pile up enough money to induce him to betray his trust. The offer was made by Emmett; the sheriff was in hopes to trap the man outside who was behind him, but in this he failed. The taxpayers of the county are not at all sorry that Emmett Dalton pleaded guilty and saved therein the thousand dollars it would have cost to try him. Judge McCue was taken quite ill last night with chill and fever, so that a physician had to be summoned. He has been suffering some time with an attack of the grip. Star and Kansan, April 14, 1983: The fee bill allowed by the county board in the case of the state against Emmett Dalton amounted to $256.95. The expenses for the guards, etc., outside of this will bring the total cost to the county of punishing this bandit up to about $500. And the taxpayers can congratulate themselves, even at this figure, that they got off wonderfully cheap. Had Emmett chosen to stand trial instead of pleading guilty, the trial would have broken down in a day or two when Judge McCue fell sick; and would have had to be recommenced at the next term. It would have been like hunting for a needle in a haystack, trying to get jurors for the second trial; and by the time it was over the county would have found itself confronted with costs amounting probably to not less than $5,000. Emmett’s plea of guilty was certainly worth several thousand dollars to Montgomery County. Prisoner 6472; 1893-1906 A small, grim prison cell was now home for Emmett Dalton. But he had no intention to stay there for the rest of his life. His plans were not of escape, but earning his freedom with good behavior. And his mother's support of him never failed. John N. Reynolds, who spent 16 months at the Lansing penitentiary from October 1889, wrote a book about his experiences and the conditions at the prison, which gives some idea about the place that was to be home for Emmett for some years to come. Most likely due to his injuries, he was spared from having to work in the coal mine. He was assigned to the tailor shop. From the prison ledger (Kansas State Historical Society) Whether Bill Dalton became an outlaw or not, the newspapers certainly made him one. In May 1894 various papers carried a small item quoting Emmett as saying that he wishes his brother Bill would quit robbing people on the outside. That he says, if it were not for the actions of his brother, he would have a chance to reduce his sentence by good behavior, but prejudice against him increases all the time. This prompted Emmett to write a letter to the Kansas City Star. Kansas City Star, May 30, 1894: EMMETT DALTON INDIGNANT. TO THE KANSAS CITY STAR: I noticed a short squib in one of your last week’s dailies representing me as saying “I wished my Brother Bill would quit his robbing the People on the outside and if it was not for Bill’s Monkey shines I might shorten my sentence by good conduct.” Possibly you did not intend to do any one an injury, yet the above statement is detrimental in every particular. I should think that the News Papers would soon become ashamed of their oft-repeated unmitigated falsehoods concerning the Daltons. Bill Dalton is not a robber and is not in this country; when he has been said to have been killed at least a dozen different times. Therefore it is exceedingly silly to suppose that I should even think of such, much less so have expressed it. In the next place, the writer of this base falsehood exhibits stupidity in inferring that Bill’s conduct could in any way affect commutation for good conduct; see the robbing that the so called Dalton gang are doing is being done in the offices of disreputable newspapers by lining pencil shivers and possibly is being done for pocket sugar. Since you have given publicity to the falsehood, I think it is no more than right that you should give equal publicity to this letter. Yours in correction, EMMETT DALTON, Lansing, Kansas, May 28. Also Cole Dalton had stated on April 26, 1894, that Bill was not in United States. On June 9, a cowboy named Bill McKinney at Hennessey, Ok., said that he had been with Bill Dalton at a fandango given in the city of Chihuahua the previous week, and that Dalton went south to the City of Mexico. Some cowboys were known to have received letters from him from Mexico a couple of weeks earlier. However, Bill was connected to a bank robbery at Longview, Texas, on May 23, 1894, and the law went after him. He was killed, or more likely murdered, by a posse of deputies on June 8, 1894, near Ardmore, Oklahoma (see more on this story in The Dalton Gang Story by N. Samuelson). Kansas City Star, April 26, 1895: Young Emmet Dalton every day files in and out of the cell house and the dining hall at the Kansas penitentiary at the head of a group of convicts in lock step. He steps lightly and firmly. He is the picture of health and content. It is more than likely that he eats more and better food with greater regularity, wears better clothes, takes more healthy exercise in the penitentiary than outside and is altogether better off physically than he would be in any other condition. He is said to read books and papers, and has become a model citizen in the prison. There is no reason why the sincere friends of any young outlaw should mourn over the fact of his going to the penitentiary. The disgrace was in the deed, which sent him there, not in the penitentiary itself. A man with criminal instinct is taught industry and discipline in the penal institutions and, if his term is for life, he leads as comfortable and, on the whole, as contented a life, and certainly as honorable a life, as he would outside, constantly battling with society. The lock step: convicts walked in a single file, the right hand on the shoulder of the man in front, the left hand on the side, stepping in unison, raising the right foot high and shuffling with the left. As the years went by, Emmett would concentrate his thoughts on regaining his freedom. Kansas Semi-Weekly Capital, Nov. 5, 1897: An effort is being made to secure a pardon for Emmet Dalton now confined in the Kansas penitentiary. Dalton is said to be exceptionally well-behaved prisoner, but that is hardly an argument in favor of his release. The general opinion of the public is that the wild rough life he led prior to his apprehension entitles him to the comfort, rest and seclusion of the pen as long as he can be kept there. Kansas Semi-Weekly Capital, Dec. 14, 1897: Arkansas City, Kan., Dec. 13. - Emmett Dalton, a bank robber in the penitentiary at Lansing, has written to George S. Hartley a bank president of this city asking for assistance in the matter of securing a pardon. His letter is as follows: Lansing, Kan., Nov. 29, 1897. George S. Hartley, Arkansas City, Kan.: Dear Sir: - I write to you to ask a favor and one I hope you will grant. Of course, when the proper time comes, I expect to make an effort to secure a pardon or a commutation of sentence, and would like to have a letter of recommendation from you giving your idea of our trouble and the cause that led up to it. As you are as well acquainted with both sides as any one. I feel that a few lines from you would help me greatly in my case. I would also like to get a letter from H. E. Richter, but do not know his address nor just how to strike him. Would be glad if you would inform me how and where to reach him. Hoping you can comply with the above, I will anxiously await for your reply. Yours truly, EMMETT DALTON. Hartley had been a federally licensed trader with the Osage Indians near Pawhuska, moving to Arkansas City in 1894, where he became a conspicuous figure in political, banking and civic life. When Bob failed to get his pay from Marshal Walker, according to Emmett: “Bob resigned and turned over his accounts to George Hartely, a wealthy Indian trader at Pawhuska. Mr. Hartely was a good friend of ours and, after repeated and persistent attempts, failed to collect anything from Walker.” Richter also had been a trader at Pawhuska, and well acquainted with Emmett and Bob. Emmett had the nerve to approach Judge McCue as well. Idaho Daily Statesman, Dec. 20, 1897: Kansas City, Dec. 19. - Emmett Dalton, who was captured during the attempt at wholesale bank robbery in Coffeyville, Kan., five years ago and sentenced to imprisonment for life, is about to apply for a pardon. Judge J. D. McCue of this city, who was for five years judge of the district court of Montgomery County, Kan., and who passed sentence upon Emmett Dalton, has received the following letter: Judge J. D. McCue, Kansas City, Mo., Dear Sir: When the proper time comes I shall as a matter of course make application for executive clemency and would value a letter of recommendation from you very highly, as I think it would have some weight in my case. I shall put forth all my best endeavors to merit any favor which may be shown in the way of procuring for me another chance at something in this life and give me hope for the future. You may be somewhat surprised at my making this request at this time, but knowing the uncertainties of life I feel that through some mishap I might not be able to reach you at a later day. As you are thoroughly familiar with the facts and circumstances connected with the case it would be a loss of time as well as an imposition on your patience to relate them to you now. I believe you can and will help me without any way injuring or compromising yourself. Will you kindly write and forward to me such a letter or recommendation, addressed to the governor and board of pardons, as will do me for future use. Thanking you in advance for any kindness shown in the matter, I am sincerely yours, EMMETT DALTON When Judge McCue was asked if he would grant the request of the outlaw he replied: “I certainly could not consistently recommend executive clemency now. What course I might take some years later I cannot now say. There is no question in my mind but Dalton should be severely punished.” Arizona Weekly Journal, Dec. 29, 1897: Emmet Dalton, one of the Coffeyville, Kansas, bank robbers, who has been in the penitentiary for five years, has applied for a pardon. Kansas Semi-Weekly Capital, Aug. 16, 1898: KANSAS NEWS AND COMMENT. One of the best prisoners in the Kansas pen is Emmett Dalton. In the articles that follow, I shall skip the forever-repeated accounts of the Coffeyville raid, unless they contain details of interest. Waterloo Daily Courier, Sept. 13, 1898: …Emmet did recover and is now serving a life sentence in the penitentiary, whence he recently sent a cane to Dr. Wells, the local physician whose practice was so much better than his diagnosis [that Emmett could not survive over two hours] that he healed the lad from the effect of three Winchester bullets and two loads of buckshot. The Perry Advetiser, April 21, 1899: Emmet Dalton, youngest member of the famous Dalton gang, now in the Kansas penitentiary for train robbery, murder and other crimes, may receive a pardon soon. Governor Stanley is said to have taken an interest in Dalton’s case and thinks the outlaw is not as black as has been painted. Young Dalton has been in the penitentiary since 1891. He was sentenced for life. Kansas City Star, May 12, 1899: Topeka, May 12. - Emmett Dalton, the sole survivor of the Dalton gang after the Coffeyville raid a few years ago, has made no application for a pardon, but the people of Montgomery county, apprehensive that he will, have filed numerously signed remonstrance’s. Among them is the protest of C. A. Connelly, whose father, the city marshal of the town, was killed by the bandits. Others who object are ex-governor Lyman U. Humphrey, W. E. Zeigler, the prosecuting attorney who sent Dalton to the penitentiary; Thomas G. Ayres, a lawyer of Coffeyville; O. P. Ergenbright, a lawyer of Independence; W. T. Yoe, editor of the Independence Tribune; E. P. Allen W. P. Lyon and R. D. Hollingsworth, bankers of Independence, and F. C. Frazier, mayor of Independence. In addition to individual protests is a remonstrance signed by 800 men. Dalton is an exemplary prisoner, and by his good conduct had hoped to win executive clemency in the near future, but since these remonstrances have been filed he probably will not present a petition until another administration comes in. He expected to file a petition in July. Miami Daily News-Record (I. T.), Nov. 18, 1899: Topeka. - The mother of Emmett Dalton, the noted outlaw is working diligently to secure a pardon for her son. The prison officials say that the petition is signed by a large majority of the people of Coffeyville, where the Daltons did their killing. The Oklahoman, Oct. 13, 1901: Topeka, Kansas, Oct. 12. - Governor Stanley today set November 15 as the date for hearing an application for a pardon for Emmett Dalton, the noted outlaw who is serving a life sentence in the Kansas penitentiary for participating in the Coffeyville bank robbery in 1893. Much opposition was made to setting a date for the hearing by those who opposed granting the pardon, and the action may therefore be considered a victory for Dalton’s friends. Governor Jenkins of Oklahoma has written to Governor Stanley asking that the pardon be granted. In the same issue Governor Jenkins received a lot of flak for his support of Emmett, including: “Yet our territory, which is preparing even now to ask admission to statehood, is disgraced by its governor asking this outlaw and desperado be granted pardon. Is the governor of Oklahoma bereft of a sense of proprieties?” Adeline Dalton, Emmett’s mother, was doing all she could to secure freedom for her son. Checotah Enquirer, Oct. 18, 1901: O. G. Eckstein of Wichita was in Topeka, Kansas, the first of the week to review before Governor Stanley the application of Emmett Dalton for a pardon, or parole. Dalton is in the penitentiary under a life sentence for participation in the murder of four citizens of Coffeyville, Montgomery County, incident to a raid on the banks of that town October 5, 1892. … Eckstein is employed by the convict’s mother, who lives near Kingfisher, Oklahoma, and is 73 years old. Eckstein has favorable letters from three former wardens of the penitentiary and also from citizens of Independence, the county seat of McHenry County. Judge McCue so far has refused to sign the petition. Dalton is now 28 years old. Dalton is now at work in the Kansas Penitentiary tailor shop again. He was the clerk at a cell house for about a year, but was recently changed to his own place in the tailoring department. Dalton is said to be the best cutter around the penitentiary, and he works on the suits supplied to the prison officials. He talks much about getting a pardon. His conduct in prison has always been good. The Oklahoman, Oct. 23, 1901: … “Sentiment in Coffeyville is all against a pardon for Emmett Dalton,” said Benefiel. “I don’t know of a solitary person in the town who would sign a petition for his release. The reason we have not got up any protests is because we do not think it is necessary. It is beyond our comprehension to believe there is the least chance of Dalton getting a pardon.” Sunday World-Herald, Oct. 27, 1901: A 70-year-old mother is seeking to open the penitentiary door for Emmett Dalton. It is said that this time Mrs. Dalton is soon to win the pardon she has sought for the last four years. Two years ago the mother almost succeeded in her effort, but there were four men of Coffeyville killed in that memorable battle. Seven years had not sufficed to placate the citizens of the Southern Kansas town for the outrageous murders. Coffeyville protested, and Emmett Dalton remained in the Kansas penitentiary serving out a monotonous life sentence at the tailoring trade. Emmett is a fine looking, stalwart fellow, and a silent, painstaking workman - patient because he knows that if he works unceasingly and uncompromisingly with the scissors and cloth he may some day gain the precious boon of liberty once more. After waiting two more years, Dalton’s mother made a new effort this fall. The parole of the Younger brothers from Stillwater gave her a new hope. If Minnesota could be lenient with the Younger’s because the wild environment of their bandit days is no more, and they are as men born again, his old mother wondered why Kansas could not remember his youth, the leadership of his older brothers and manly career in prison, and permit liberty for Emmett Dalton. The Oklahoman, Nov. 16, 1901: Wichita, Kan., Nov. 15. - A petition signed by the business and professional men of this city was forwarded to Governor Stanley today, protesting against the granting of parole to Emmett Dalton, the noted outlaw. The petition is that it would be detrimental to the best interests of the state, that the effect would be bad on the outlaw element, and that he committed the crime in the full consciousness of his nature, and compassion for widows, orphans and relatives should not enter the case. The hearing of the application comes up tomorrow. L. F. Cochran, assistant chief clerk of the railway mail service here, will present the protest. His brother-in-law, Lewis Baldwin, was one of the young men killed in the Dalton raid. Adeline Dalton, the mother of Emmett, came up from Kingfisher yesterday, and, with attorney Otto Eckstein, continued to Topeka this morning. They will be present at the hearing of the application for the parole. A number of Coffeyville people also will be present to protest against the granting of the pardon, and some interesting testimony is expected to be presented. Topeka, Kan., Nov. 15. - Mrs. Adeline Dalton, mother of Emmett Dalton, with her attorney, Otto Eckstein, arrived tonight to present Dalton’s application for a pardon to the governor tomorrow. She is an old woman and has worked so hard she is on the verge of collapse. Topeka, Kan., Nov. 15. - The application to the governor for the parole of Emmett Dalton, the last of the Dalton gang of bank robbers, and who is serving a life term for murder committed during the raid in Coffeyville, Kansas, in 1892, was withdrawn today. The popular protest against the parole being so overwhelming that Dalton’s friends considered it best not to wait for an adverse decision. The Oklahoman, Aug. 16, 1903: Guthrie, Okla., Aug. 15. - The matter of a pardon for Emmett Dalton, the only surviving member of the notorious Dalton gang which operated in the southwest in the early ’90’s, is being agitated in Kansas and Oklahoma, and all men of prominence in the two commonwealths are being petitioned by the widowed mother of the convict to sign the prayer to Governor Bailey of Kansas. … The attempt to secure the pardon was also made of Governor W. E. Stanley, but failed entirely, as Stanley refused to consider the matter. The aged mother of Dalton lives on a farm in Kingfisher County, Oklahoma, where she took a claim when that county was opened to settlement. At this farm all of her boys, at one time, were gathered, before they became the terrors of the southwest, bank robbers, train wreckers, the murderers alike of innocent citizens and officers. There is not a better known citizen of that county, however, than the widowed mother, who is unceasing in her efforts to secure a pardon, or parole, for her “baby boy,” as she lovingly refers to the prisoner. She is an interesting woman and relates her life story in a way that attracts the sympathy of all. Not once has she given up the hope of seeing Emmet Dalton back on the old farm, where she may again influence him for right and an honorable life. She has talked frequently with Governor T. B. Ferguson and other territorial officials regarding her pardon, or parole, whichever she can get; and if these men, together with those of equal prominence in Kansas, intercede in the mother’s behalf (as it is now believed they will) there is a belief that Governor Bailey will issue the pardon. Whatever is done will be done because the mother asks it. Oklahoma people are much interested in the petition, to be presented to Governor Bailey. The name Dalton is a very familiar one to the old residents of the territory, for it was in Oklahoma and never far from her borders that the desperate acts of the Dalton gang were committed. There are many yet residing in the territory that were victims of the gang and of course these do not feel kindly toward the movement to secure the pardon for Emmett. There is also much opposition to the pardon from Coffeyville, and other Kansas towns, which were raided by the Dalton gang [it pays to remember here that the Daltons were accused just about all the crimes in these areas, were they guilty or not, and by this time plenty of fiction had been written about their ’desperate deeds’]. In fact, when the attempt was made, when Stanley was governor, the citizens of these towns protested in a body. It is now related that Emmet Dalton tried to prevent his brothers from carrying out the plans to raid Coffeyville, but he was unsuccessful. He even solicited the assistance of his mother, writing to her of the intended robbery, and asking her to see the boys, but they paid no heed to her pleas and the Coffeyville affair will go down in history as one of the boldest deeds in the history of outlawry in the southwest. Emmett was captured and sentenced to the penitentiary, having now served about ten years. The agitation for this pardon, or parole, is one of the things that Governor Bailey inherited in entering upon his gubernatorial duties. The mother of the prisoner began another campaign as soon as the campaign was ended which resulted in the election of a new governor. If Governor Bailey does not grant her prayer, then she will bide her time until another opportunity presents itself. William Grimes, secretary of Oklahoma territory, and United States Marshal here under President Harrison, knew the Daltons personally and knowing much of their history has always been opposed to the pardon, or parole, being granted. He is also a resident of Kingfisher County, near the aged Dalton mother’s home. Grimes asserts that Emmet Dalton did not try to prevent the robbery of the Coffeyville banks by his brothers. The present United States marshal for Oklahoma, William Fossett, was a well-known outlaw fighter at the time the Daltons were notorious and he also opposes the pardon, although it is believed that both he and Grimes will listen to and assist the mother in her work. It is a well known fact that several of her sons met death as outlaws and that another was a deputy marshal in the service of the government and was killed by outlaws in the Indian Territory. Miami Daily News-Record (I.T.), Aug. 28, 1903: No, my son, Emmet Dalton will not pardoned in Kansas no more than Willie Sells will go scot free. Willie Sells caused a sensation in 1886, when, at the age of 16, he brutally murdered his family. He was sentenced for life at Lansing prison and, at least for some time, worked in the tailor shop. Kansas City Star, May 6, 1904: LEAVENWORTH, Kansas, May 6. - Emmet Dalton, one of the Dalton brothers, bandits, has applied to the board of directors of the Kansas penitentiary for a parole. Under a new law the prison directors act as a parole board. Dalton is serving a life sentence for his part in the Coffeyville bank robbery, when several citizens were killed. Almost all the members of the Dalton gang were killed and the organization was broken up. Emmet Dalton’s face has a deep scar, the result of a wound received in that fight. Two efforts have been made to secure a pardon for Dalton. His mother worked up some sentiment in his behalf and the aid of several Populist politicians was enlisted in Governor Leedy’s term, but nothing came of it. Dalton says he wants a chance to show that he has reformed. His plans are to help his mother run the farm. Above all, Dalton promises not to take to the stage or show business. He has expressed his disapproval of the action of Cole Younger for exhibiting himself and feels that this course has injured his chances for obtaining a pardon. Dalton’s prison record is good. He is a tailor and makes the prison officers’ clothing. He has been a time clerk in one of the cell houses. Dallas Morning News, June 7, 1904: Leavenworth, Kan., June 6 - J. E. Marcell, whose forgeries of $100,000 wrecked the Highland bank, has been sentenced to thirty-five years in prison, five years on each of seven accounts, and he began serving time in the penitentiary today. He was placed as an apprentice under Emmett Dalton, the former outlaw and bank robber, in the tailor shop. Marcell was cashier of the wrecked bank. What he did with the thousands he stole is still a mystery. The Oklahoman, Sept. 23, 1904: James Morgan, who is serving a fifteen years’ sentence for killing a man near Jefferson two years ago, writes home to Grant county that he is employed in the penitentiary as a tailor, his head boss being Emmett Dalton, the ex-outlaw. The Oklahoman, Dec. 16, 1904: Topeka, Dec. 15. - The sixth unsuccessful attempt to have Emmett Dalton, one of the Coffeyville bandits, pardoned from the penitentiary was made today. The requests for a pardon for this criminal have become so common that every governor expects to have to refuse them three or four times while he is in office. The request today was made by Mrs. Dalton, the mother of the prisoner. Emmett Dalton has been in the penitentiary twelve years, serving a life sentence for his part in the raid on the Coffeyville bank. He was only 19 years old when the raid was made. Governor Bailey listened to the plea of Mrs. Dalton, but told her that he could not take up the case at this time, as it is too near the end of his term of office. He had already heard the application for the pardon twice and had refused to grant it. Kansas City Star, Aug. 22, 1905: “Is Emmett Dalton a criminal at heart? If he were released now, would he lead an honest and useful life?” I asked these two questions of Warden Jewett, at the state penitentiary a few days ago. The answer was positive and given readily. “I am convinced he is not,” he said, “and I am just as positive that if he were released tomorrow he would lead a life creditable to the community in which he resided and that the criminal records of Kansas or any other state would never again have his name written upon them.” I had just had a talk with Dalton outside the tailor shop where he is the chief cutter. It was not much of a talk because he didn’t talk much. No person who comes in personal contact with Emmett Dalton can help being impressed by his personality. And when one remembers the circumstances that brought him to the place where he is now, the inevitable conclusion is that environment and early training were more responsible for his act when he assisted in attempting to rob two banks at Coffeyville thirteen years ago, than that he is a criminal at heart. Emmett Dalton is a man of splendid physique. He has a round boyish face and frank brown eyes. As he stood before me, tall and erect, there was a constant reminder of the sacrifice this man had made in his attempt to save a dying brother. Had it not been his for his love and hero worship of “Bob” Dalton, Emmett might have escaped. Thirteen years Emmett Dalton, twenty years old, was the constant companion of his brother “Bob”. “Bob” was a fearless, brutal, cruel, desperate outlaw, who thought no more of taking a man’s life than would a man who wishes to do away with a rabid dog. He had been a deputy United States marshal and was dismissed because he robbed a prisoner and then allowed him to escape. “Bob” Dalton organized a gang to rob two banks in Coffeyville. Emmett never questioned the right or the wrong of the project. “Bob” wanted him to go and he went. His reliance upon “Bob” amounted almost to idolatry. The boy knew no other master. He was born in he “bad man’s country” where his earliest recollections of man, of almost any description, was a being who “toted guns” and who drew them at the slightest provocation. He was reared in the belief that human life was the cheapest thing to be found thereabouts. [Good grief, where on earth did this reporter get all this stuff!!!] Warden Jewitt continued talking. He said: “You want to know what I think of Emmett Dalton, what his relation is to the prison, what he is doing and whether I think there is a possibility that, if released, he would become a good citizen. The fact that other brothers of his family besides himself had committed crime leads many persons to advance the idea that the blood of the family is tainted, and whether Emmett would or not, he could not break away from the habit of the criminal. Mrs. Dalton is the mother of ten sons. It is asserted, and I guess there is no question about it, that four of these sons committed crimes. The Coffeyville raid, however, was the first and last for Emmett Dalton. …There is nothing in the tainted blood proposition, in my judgment. It is said that the mother is related to the Younger family, and this is used as an argument that the blood is corrupted. …Dalton is to very great extent, probably wholly so, the product of his environments. His contact with the frontier was at the time of life when impressions were easily made and had their effect. …” So obviously Emmett kept professing his innocence to any crimes other than the Coffeyville raid, which of course was bad enough for him. And, how many of us would admit to wrongdoings if we didn’t have to and there was no solid evidence to prove otherwise? The Macon Daily Telegraph, Jan. 14, 1906: One of the famous prisoners of the Kansas penitentiary is Emmet Dalton. Probably no prisoner has had more frequent and earnest efforts made for him for a pardon. At the time of the Coffeyville raid, the last picturesque bank robbery in Kansas, two of the Daltons were killed and Emmet was badly wounded. Emmet was only 18 then, and his friends say he was drawn into the expedition without realizing just what it was. When the plan was made clear to him he attempted to back out, but his brothers and the older men in the party forced him into line. When the attack was made he was left to guard the horses and did not fire a shot. The latest plea for his pardon is based on the necessities of his mother, who lives only four miles from Kingfisher. She is very old and is greatly in need of her son for support. Emmett keeps getting younger and even his involvement in the raid less and less! As to his mother needing his support, she had her son Ben living near-by and daughter Leona lived with her. She managed to survive till 1925 without Emmett’s support. The Oklahoman, May 29, 1906: An attempt is to be made among friends of Emmett Dalton in the Osage Indian Nation to have him paroled from the Kansas penitentiary, where he is serving a life sentence for his part in the robbery of the Coffeyville bank a number of years ago. Young Dalton was a resident of the Osage country in the early days. Freedom - 1907 Emmett Dalton had become known as one of the best prisoners at Lansing penitentiary. He had gained the trust of all officers, and had many supportive friends outside. But it was trouble with the old wound in his arm that allowed him his first taste of freedom. Emmett’s mother and friends may have influenced some minds, but I believe Emmett’s own conduct was the main reason for most of the support shown to him. For instance, Chalk Beeson, who had been a lawman in Dodge City and was a member of the Kansas Legislature, said that much of his admiration for Dalton was due to his “gameness”. Around February 1907 Emmett also became a prison trusty. As a shipping clerk he was allowed to go the train depot and town in Lansing without a guard. Meanwhile, the wound he had received in his right arm at Coffeyville had started to give him a lot trouble and pain. It was getting worse all the time and by June he was in the prison hospital. Coffeyville Journal, June 7, 1907: County Attorney Charlton, accompanied by Mrs. Charlton, spent Sunday at Lansing visiting Chaplain and Mrs. J. D. McBrian at the state penitentiary. Mr. Charlton visited Emmett Dalton while there and the Independence Star tells the story as follows: Mr. Charlton also saw and talked to Emmet Dalton. He was the prosecuting attorney when Emmett was sent up from this county. He was a boy then, but is now a man of 34. He greets his visitors frankly and heartily and still cherishes the belief that he will regain his liberty at no far distant day. Mr. Charlton says he always did like Emmett and seems to think that if released he would always after be a good citizen. Dalton is now in the hospital where he is suffering greatly from the wound in one arm received when he rode back to rescue his brother Grat who had fallen in the fatal alley. The doctors say the arm will have to be split and the bone scraped to prevent decay and blood poisoning. On June 18, 1907, E. U. Mowry (Mrs. E. U. Mowry from Cherryvale, Kansas. I do not know what her connection was to Emmett) wrote a letter to Governor Hoch asking him to grant parole to Emmett: “…I feel I must write to you in regard to Emmett Dalton. His arm that was shot at Coffeyville is giving him a great deal of trouble again, and needs another operation. …Emmett looked sick and feverish, and is unable to raise his hand to his mouth. …What I am asking is that you please parole Emmett, so that he may go to some good hospital and have this given proper treatment. Imagine the torture he has endured with this arm. I know his worst enemy would not wish him to lose his arm, maybe his life. He is not one to complain and has taken his punishment like a man, but time has come, it seems to me, to be merciful…” On June 20, 1907, Emmett wrote to Mr. T. H. Hoffman a letter, which included the following: “…Have been in Hosp. every day since I saw you but my arm is now about healed over again. It will never be cured till operated on which cannot happen here. The Gov. has promised to look into this for me and I am to have a talk with him about it next Sat. or Sunday. I am compelled to cut this short as it is rather painful to write and the Dr. has forbidden my using it…” Governor Hoch granted Emmett four months’ parole, starting on July 6. Kansas City Star, July 6, 1907: LEAVENWORTH, Kansas, July 6. - The face of Emmet Dalton wore a constant smile showing his happiness this morning as he was “dressing out” for departure on his four months’ provisional parole, granted by Governor Hoch yesterday. He leaves at 3 o’clock this afternoon over the Santa Fe for Topeka. “I have no special plans,” was Dalton’s reply when asked about his parole. “I will be operated on in Topeka hospital. Mother will meet me in Topeka probably Monday. I know she will come as soon as she can get there. Nothing will be done until she arrives. She has the money for the expenses. It is my plan to spend the parole time in a quiet manner. Governor Hoch and the prison officials will have no cause to regret the confidence placed in me.” While Dalton was talking Dr. Kanaval was dressing his wounded arm. Dalton stood the probing in a place where it had been lanced without flinching, showing the wonderful nerve of the man. The smile of happiness did not leave him while the dressing was in progress. Under provisional parole Dalton is not to leave Kansas. It is probable that he will remain in hospital most of the time. Dalton has many friends. Messages are coming to the penitentiary offering to help him. Some persons are inviting him to visit them. The prison officials inform these friends of Dalton that he is not going on a holiday jaunt and that it is for the purpose of receiving attention to affect a permanent cure of the wound on his arm. Coffeyville Journal, July 12, 1907: Topeka, July 6. - Governor Hoch yesterday evening granted a parole of four months to Emmett Dalton, the ex-bandit now in the Kansas penitentiary. Dalton is suffering from an old wound in his shoulder and it will be necessary for him to undergo an operation to save his arm. He has been under treatment at the prison hospital for some time and Wednesday the parole board issued a recommendation that a parole be issued to him so that he could go to Kansas City in charge of his mother to have surgical treatment. Governor Hoch did not reach Topeka until afternoon. Warden W. Haskell was here with the recommendation and Governor Hoch granted the parole at once. In the fifteen years that have elapsed since the Dalton raid Coffeyville has grown from a village of two thousand people to a city of nearly eighteen thousand. This of course means that the greater part of this population knows of the Dalton raid only by hearsay and that they have but little interest in the matter aside from the usual sentiment in favor of the enforcement of the law and the punishment of the guilty. The whole town therefore can probably not be stirred up over the matter as it used to be whenever the application came up for hearing before the governor. Only the old timers are left to fight the case and there is no disguising the fact that with some of them time has healed over their bitterness toward Emmett Dalton. The famous convict has during the past year written many letters here, addressing them to prominent citizens and appealing in a straightforward way to them to allow him “Just one more chance for life.” He recites his side of the case in a detailed manner, calling attention to his youthfulness at the time of the raid, saying he was forced into it against his will and that he and Bob could have escaped without a scratch if they had wished to [They just might have, had they carried on along the Eighth street up to Maple and then to the horses, while the others ran up the alley taking the fire from the citizens. (See diagram) ]. Then he says that if he is ever going to be allowed a chance in life it must come before age depreciates his ability to make a living, and that his main desire now is to be allowed to comfort his mother’s few declining years. There are few people who have been thus appealed to but what have been affected more or less by his statements. But there are those here who will fight any move to give Dalton his freedom. One of them, as stated on Saturday, is Thomas G. Ayres, now an attorney, but at the time of the raid one of the bankers. He carries the scar of a bullet wound in his jaw from the raid, and has never ceased to feel the injury. One of the bankers stated Saturday afternoon that while the people are largely indifferent toward the matter on account of most of them not being here at the time, it is very probable that the banks of the city will take active steps to oppose Dalton’s parole if he renews his application at the end of four months. “We cannot do otherwise,” said the banker, “and we would not be true to ourselves nor to our citizenship if we failed to enter an emphatic protest at this move for his freedom. Fifteen years is not long enough for the satisfaction of justice from any standpoint in the case of any man who has helped kill innocent citizens and rob two banks of thousands of dollars. What protection have we if for fifteen years in prison a man can commit such crimes.” A Topeka dispatch Saturday night said: Topeka, July 6. - “Well, the very first man I meet when I arrive in Topeka is a policeman,” said Emmett Dalton, the ex-bandit, when he got off the Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe train here tonight. The policeman was Thomas O’Leary, ex-guard at the Kansas penitentiary, and now a detective for the Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe Railroad company. O’Leary and Dalton exchanged greetings and the detective asked about his arm and wished the ex-bandit well. Emmett Dalton was released from the Kansas penitentiary this morning on a parole of four months to have an operation performed on his right arm. He came to Topeka today and tomorrow will talk with Dr. J. C. McClintock and Dr. W.S. Bowen about the operation for necrosis. It is probable that Dalton will go to the Christ hospital, where the operation will be performed, and there he will stay. The ex-bandit was in a cheerful mood when he arrived. “Emmett Dalton, Kingfisher, O. T.,” is the way he registered at the Copeland hotel. From Holliday he rode with an old friend, The Copeland Hotel, Topeka, in 1907 Harry E. Richter, ex-lieutenant governor. Richter once ran a store in Pawhuska, O. T., and the Dalton boys made it their headquarters when Bob and Gratton Dalton were deputy United States marshals and before they became “bad men.” On the train Richter and Dalton had a pleasant time telling stories of the early days when Dalton was a little boy. Dalton went to the Copeland hotel where he registered, asked for a “common, plain room,” and was assigned to room 233, which will cost him $2.50 a day. He paid in advance until after breakfast Monday morning when he expects to go to Christ hospital for the operation. Mrs. Dalton will be with her son when the operation is performed. Saturday night’s Leavenworth Post says: “Dalton appeared in happy spirits when he left Lansing this afternoon. Dalton has been a trusty at the penitentiary for several months and has acquitted himself admirably. Making him a trusty was the first step toward a pardon. It is almost certain that Dalton will be pardoned by Governor Hoch before he has finished his parole.” W. H. Haskell, warden of the penitentiary, Saturday afternoon said: “I hope the newspapers won’t criticize Governor Hoch for granting this parole. Governor Hoch acted on my recommendation and I am willing to take full responsibility for the act. The fact that we are sending him away to be operated upon is no reflection upon our prison physician Dr. Kanavel, but is simply because we do not have the proper antiseptic conditions here for such an operation. We might not be able to take the right kind of care of him. Dalton is not in bad shape physically, but it was necessary to have this operation performed. As far as the parole is concerned, there is not a slightest danger about Dalton’s keeping his part of the bargain. He will be back here on November 1. “Give Dalton a show while he is in Topeka. He is a man whom I believe you can trust and we are trusting him in the parole.” Gov. Hoch’s side of it. “I paroled him temporarily for the sake of humanity,” said Governor Hoch Saturday. “Dalton is a strapping young fellow and it would be almost criminal to allow him to lose his arm for want of proper medical attention. I have released him for four months at the solicitation of the prison officials who know him best. They have no fear of the result.” Sunday’s Topeka Capital said: Dalton’s arm is almost useless. He can use the fingers and a part of the hand but must move his arm with his left hand. It was quite a task for him to write his name on the hotel register because of this disability. During his stay in Topeka he will have the wound opened and the shoulder blade scraped. Physicians say that is the only thing that will save the arm. “I don’t think it will be a severe operation,” said Dalton, “at least no more severe than the pains I have endured from it for the last eighteen months. It has bothered me night and day and something must be done at once.” In spite of his fifteen years confinement, Dalton is healthy looking and appears very much as any man of his age would. He is perhaps six feet tall and rather slender. He lacks the prison pallor, probably because of the fact that he has been allowed considerable liberty recently. The penitentiary officials have all confidence in him and he has been permitted to go outside the prison walls on many errands. Last night he wore a black checked suit, a soft striped shirt and a black slouch hat. He had nothing of the prison trademark about him. But there is something in his eyes and the manner in which he pulls the brim of his hat down over them that marks him an unusual man. He speaks in a very low tone, so low that it is often difficult to make out his words. “Boys, I mustn’t talk. I’m only on parole, you know.” These were the first words spoken by Emmett Dalton, the famous “death” prisoner, when he stepped off the Santa Fe train in Topeka last night. He was accompanied by former Lieutenant Governor Harry Richter, who happened to meet him at Holliday. Otherwise Dalton was alone. There were no guards. He is a free man temporarily. Harry Richter knew all the Dalton boys when he was a trader in the Indian Territory. Bob and Grat were deputy United States Marshals and made their headquarters at Richter’s store. “That was some time before the Coffeyville trouble,” he said last night. “Emmett used to come to the store with his brothers frequently. He was a fine boy and I believe he would never gotten into trouble if it had not been for his older brothers. He was a boy and they were grown men. He admired them and was an easy victim when they planned the raid on the Coffeyville banks. I hope the people of Topeka will treat him right for he has the making of a man in him..” “Now, boys, don’t try to make him talk’” said Richter. “He is out on parole and knows he ought not to talk. His wound hurts him, so don’t bother him.” Topeka State Journal, July 10, 1907: “Good-bye, boys, if I don’t see you again in this world, I will in the next,” were the last words of ex-Bandit Emmett Dalton as he succumbed to the ether administered previous to an operation performed at Bethesda by Dr. John Outland, who is attempting to save the right arm which was shattered by a Winchester ball during the raid on the Coffeyville bank in October 1892. … It was the intention of Dalton to have the operation performed in Kansas City but he changed his mind and came to Topeka Saturday and Monday entered Bethesda hospital to prepare for the operation, which took place this morning. He did not dread it as most patients would but was anxious to get it over with. He walked into the operating room at a quarter of 9 this morning and after joking with the attending physicians climbed up on the operating table and prepared for the ether. There was not a bobble and a few moments latter he drifted into the unknown world and for an hour and ten minutes Dr. Outland alternately chiseled, scraped and cut in his attempt to remove the diseased portion of the bone. There is but little doubt but the operation will prove a success is the opinion of Dr. Outland and Doctors Ernest and Powell who assisted in the operation, though it is barely possible that another slight operation may be necessary later on to remove small portions of diseased bone that have been overlooked. Two incisions were made in the arm between the elbow and shoulder and several pus cavities and particles of necroses bone removed. Neither of the joints at the elbow or shoulder were affected and it is more than likely that Dalton will not only recover the use of his arm, but his fingers as well and in time the arm will be as strong as before it was injured. The mark of the rifle bullet could be plainly seen and the wonder is that the present trouble has been averted as long as it has. About half of the bone was chiseled away for a space of three inches and this cavity will have to be filled with a new growth of bone before the arm will be of use. Dalton had dreaded the operation more from the fact that the surgeons insisted on administering an anesthetic than from the operation itself, but submitted when told that the operation would be a long one and an anesthetic necessary. He was cool and collected and asked Dr. Outland to keep him under the influence of the anesthetic as long as necessary to make a good job of the operation. “Don’t hurry the affair,” he said, “for I can wait and want a thorough job made of it.” It was expected that Mrs. Dalton of Kingfisher, Okla., mother of the patient, would arrive in time for the operation but she was delayed and Dalton took a philosophical view of the matter and insisted on the operation taking place this morning as it had been arranged. He readily recovered from the effects of the anesthetic, though, as he expressed it, his tongue was thick for a while, though he was not sick, as is often the case. The Duluth News Tribune, July 15, 1907: …Dalton’s mother, Mrs. Lucy Dalton of Kingfisher, Okla., has been with him practically all the time since he came to Topeka, and until he entered the hospital the pair put up at one of the leading hotels. Few people recognized the former desperado in the handsome, quiet, well-mannered Emmet Dalton of today. During his long confinement at Lansing Dalton has read much and he is exceedingly well posted regarding current affairs. He talks well, carries himself modestly and with a native dignity that goes far toward disconcerting the curious loungers about the hotel lobbies. Coffeyville Journal, July 19, 1907: Topeka, July 15. - Mrs. Angeline Dalton, mother of Emmett Dalton, arrived in this city Saturday morning from Kingfisher, Ok., and will remain at the bedside of her son, who is recovering from an operation at Bethesda hospital, until he is able to be up and about unless called home to the bedside of a grandson, who makes his home with her and has been ailing for some time. Mrs. Dalton is a motherly woman, well past sixty tears of age, well educated and refined and a soft, low voice that bespeaks the sorrows of her life. It has been through her devotion to her son that he secured the parole, which has given him a chance to save his injured arm and may perhaps result in a permanent parole in time. “Oh, it seems so good,” she said, “to be with my boy once more and that outside of the prison walls and oh, how I long to take him home with me, for he has always been my baby though he was not my youngest child. I remember him best when a boy before all this trouble came to us and the time he has been away seems a dark blank. “When I saw him last at Lansing and I looked back at him as I was leaving the prison I thought to myself that perhaps next time I would see him that it would be somewhere else, and it seems that an always kind providence has willed that my desire should come true. It seems to me that he has been sufficiently punished, but I suppose that all mothers would feel that way toward their boy. “He has always been the pride of my heart and it was he who always looked after me when he was at home. Others might for a moment forget their mother, but it was never so with Emmett, for when I was left alone he would come and stay with me for fear that I should be lonesome. Every one has been kind to us and when the news reached our town that Emmett had been released for this operation it seemed that every one knew it immediately and rushed over to tell me the good news. “I want to stay here with my boy for this is the first time I have seen him in nearly fifteen years when I could feel we were both free to do and say what we pleased, and it is such a good feeling. I may be called home at any time on account of illness there, but I will come back to my boy,” she continued as she stroked his forehead and smoothed his hair affectionately. “I never will be able to express my thanks to the friends who have been so good to me and borne with me so kindly, for I feel that I must sometimes bear them. I have made no plans for the future, but I will stay with Emmett until his arm is well and then perhaps something will happen that will make me the happiest woman in the world.” Emmett Dalton is able to sit propped up in his bed and his arm is not paining him as intensely as it has since the operation and he is hopeful that he will be permitted to walk about the hospital by the last of the week. As he sat by the side of the bed listening to his mother talk he would deprecate her remarks as to his kindness to her and now and then a tear would find its way to the corner of his eye as she told of his childish pranks. When asked about the operation Mr. Dalton said: “I feel cut up some but mighty good when I think that I am through with the operation and that my arm is in as good shape as the doctors seem to think that it is, I am convinced that had the operation been postponed a few months longer that I would have lost my arm and now I am hopeful that I will be about again within a few weeks and that I will eventually regain the use of my arm. “I am in favor of this later day surgery, for after I had taken a few breaths of the ether it was all off with me and I seemed leave the earth for a journey through space, and as I remember the trip it was a long one and through a country filled with strange sights. They say that I said some things that I would not repeat in the presence of my nurse, but I was having troubles that would have made a deacon swear about that time. “That is all so new to me that I am not able to accommodate myself to the surroundings and I am not used to women nurses and there must be a hundred of them about this institution, and they are all bosses as far as I am concerned. They brought me in my dinner today and told me to eat it. I told the little girl that I was not hungry, but she said that I had better eat something, but I didn’t feel hungry and told her so. She came back a few minutes later and told me to eat my dinner as it was necessary for me to do so, and it wasn’t so much what she said as the way she said it that convinced me that I was in the wrong, and I ate as she directed. “I wouldn’t be surprised at any moment for one of the nurses to come in and tell me jump out of that window, and while I don’t have any idea how far it is to the ground I would obey if it broke my back. I took a look at the incisions the doctors made in my arm, this morning and I am not surprised at the pain I have suffered since I came from under the influence of the anesthetic. “I find that I can use my fingers and thumb a little and I think in time I will be alright again so I can take up my work where I left off when I first went to the hospital. I have had a number of letters from friends from various parts of the state and Chalk Beeson of Dodge City, wrote that he would come down to Topeka within next few days to visit me. “When a fellow is in the shape that I am it does him lots of good to receive letters from such men as Beeson, and one realizes that things might be worse even though they seem as bad as they can. I knew mother would be here today and every time I heard the doorbell ring I knew it was she. “She has been so faithful to me in my troubles, and I want to see her now that I am all fixed up and tell her how nicely I have been treated by every one for it will make her feel so good. I was out in the country Monday with Dr. Outland in his auto-mobile, out among the fields of ripening grain and growing vegetables and through the deep woods and the feeling of freedom which came over me was such as I never remember of experiencing. It brought back memories of my boyhood days when I attended a country school and a longing for the freedom, which was then mine. But who knows but what there is something yet in life for me, and at any rate there is something comforting in hope and I guess that we all hope even though we sometimes feel that it is in vain.” If the nurses made an impression on Emmett, it seems he made an impression at least on one of them. Florence Peterson dressed his arm daily after the operation while he sat on an office chair. Miss Peterson later got and kept this chair. It is still in the family (The Dalton Chair). Emmett later gave this photograph to J. E. House of the Daily Capital who had covered his surgery and convalescence, and also had testified favorably in his petition for a commutation of sentence. Coffeyville Journal, Aug. 16, 1907: The following article in opposition to the pardoning of Emmett Dalton is taken from the Burlington Republican: It seems to be the general impression that Governor Hoch will give Emmett Dalton a complete pardon when his parole expires, but the Republican trusts that such an impression is unfounded and that Governor Hoch will not be guilty of granting such an uncalled for pardon. …He (Emmett) knew that in all probability they would shoot to kill some of the innocent citizens of that town. He was old enough to know the awfulness of their crime and should be made to pay the penalty. He is not a martyr even though he did try to rescue his wounded brother. He was not enough interested in saving his brother to drop the bag containing the $20,000 he and his brother had stolen from the bank One of the victims on that raid was Lucius Baldwin of this place, a son of Mrs. Baldwin Loy. Lucius was 23 years old at the time, was a fine young man in every way and the principal support of his widowed mother. Ever since his incarceration Dalton’s friends (and every desperado has friends) have been at work to obtain his release and they have worked on every possible influence. It is worthy of comment that Dalton went from the penitentiary to the Copeland hotel immediately upon his release on parole indicating that possibly he was more interested in seeing the politicians than in having his arm treated. It is also worthy of comment that Dalton was to go to hospital the following Monday and had to stay somewhere until then! Kansas City Star, Aug. 19, 1907: COFFEYVILLE, Kansas, Aug. 19. - The bankers of this city will formally oppose the granting of any executive clemency to Emmett Dalton, …There are four banks here now, and all of them have joined in a letter that will be sent to every banking institution in Kansas and Kansas City asking other bankers to protest to Governor Hoch against any favors being shown to young Dalton. …The letter being sent out is bitter in its denunciation of Dalton and the crimes which were committed by the band to which he belonged. It is pointed out that in the raid which resulted in the death of all the Daltons except Emmett, four men of Coffeyville were killed and four were wounded. A mawkish sentiment is blamed for the efforts being made to secure the pardon of the ex-bandit. The letter is signed by the Condon National bank, the First National bank, the State bank and the People’s State Saving bank. The Washington Post, Aug. 25, 1907: Topeka, Kans., Aug. 24. - Emmet Dalton, a once notorious bandit, who is out of the state penitentiary on parole, is to be night clerk in a Topeka hotel. Dalton was released from the Lansing prison on July 6 to undergo a surgical operation. His parole will end on November 6. Dalton’s conduct has been exemplary and the parole may be extended to a pardon. Kansas City Star, Aug. 27, 1907: Governor Hoch says that those persons who are remonstrating against a pardon for Emmet Dalton are illogical. Worse than that, it is feared that they have no conservatories in their souls. Coffeyville Journal, Aug. 30, 1907: Dalton comment. Kansas City Times: Coffeyville opposes a pardon for Emmett Dalton; yet who ever heard of Coffeyville before that Dalton raid? Times: Friends of Emmett Dalton will regret to note that he has become a night clerk of a Topeka hotel. Inasmuch as he is barely out of prison on parole, he ought to keep as far away from temptation as possible. Coffeyville Journal, Sept. 13, 1907: “I don’t think any further action will be taken by the local banks against the Dalton pardon,” said C. T. Carpenter of the Condon National bank. “The governor has already shown his one-sided prejudice by the way he answered our letter. He has also shown the value he holds the opinions of others.” … “It is an outrage,” said Mr. King of the State bank. “The bankers have done all they can to oppose it. Public morals have become so lenient now that almost any criminal can escape after a few years of imprisonment. Robberies of this kind are liable to occur at any time and the banks should be protected from such men as he.” … Belleville News-Democrat, Sept. 18, 1907: … All the bankers of Kansas were asked to protest against Dalton’s pardon. Only five have written protests, while a hundred letters ask for his pardon. Coffeyville Journal, Oct. 11, 1907: Emmett Dalton’s arm is somewhat better and has improved considerably since he gave up his work as night clerk at the Copeland hotel, but it is still far from well. He has not recovered its use and it is still likely that a second operation will be necessary. His parole does not expire until November 6, so that there is still over a month for the arm to get entirely well. Dalton regretted very much that he was compelled to give up his work at the Copeland as he enjoyed the experience of being able to do something for himself. James Chappelle, proprietor of the hotel, also was loath to let him go. “I have never, said Mr. Chappelle, had a man in my employ who showed such a capacity to master details. He was careful and absolutely trustworthy. He was placed in entire charge of the hotel at night and he met every possible requirement. I am so well satisfied with his work that I would jump at a chance of re-employing him if I were given the opportunity. I am satisfied that Dalton is a man to be trusted and will make a first-class citizen.” Los Angeles Herald, Oct. 12, 1907: KANSAS LAWRENCE - Emmett Dalton, the paroled convict, spent a day here and witnessed the first football game he had ever seen. He said it was just fifteen years ago that the famous raid was made on Coffeyville. “I will see a battle, but of a different kind,” he said before leaving for the game, “than I saw fifteen years ago.” He was delighted with the game. He came from Topeka on a motorcar. Most likely he was taken there by Dr. Outland who was a prominent sports figure in his own right—two time College football All America, offense and defense, and member of the College Football Hall of Fame—founder of the Kansas Relays—football coach at Kansas University and two other schools—benefactor of the Outland Trophy given to the year's best lineman in college football. Kansas City Star, Oct. 31, 1907: It is doubtful if public sentiment in Kansas demands the return of Emmet Dalton to the state penitentiary. The ex-bandit has been at liberty for five months and his conduct has been exemplary and decent to a degree that he has enlisted the sympathy of the people. To compel him to return to the degradation of prison life after a realization of such an extended period of freedom without an additional charge of misconduct on his part would have the appearance of unwarranted persecution. It would have been more merciful to have denied him a parole at all. Reformation of the law-breakers is really more to be desired than their punishment, and it would certainly contribute nothing to the young man’s moral uplift to subject him again to prison stripes and the associations of prison life. Isn’t it possible that Kansas could extend leniency to Dalton, the convict, without in any way offering an extenuation for the crime of Dalton the bandit? In his book Beyond the Law Emmett wrote: “The Governor’s parole clerk, in making out my papers, had made a mistake and dated the expiration November 1, instead of 6, which would have been the four months I asked for. The Governor’s son Homer, who was his secretary, ’phoned me that my parole expired the next day and the Governor was out of town and not expected back for three or four days, and there was nothing to do but go back to prison.” The Oklahoman, Nov. 1, 1907: TOPEKA, Kan. Oct. 31. - Emmett Dalton, the noted ex-bandit who has for four months been out on parole, having his injured arm treated in a Topeka hospital, went back to Lansing this afternoon, unaccompanied. His parole expires November 1 and Governor Hoch, who it was thought would pardon Dalton, has not returned from Washington. It is generally believed that Dalton will be pardoned as soon as Governor Hoch returns. Kansas City Star, Nov. 1, 1907: Emmett Dalton reported to the officials of the Kansas penitentiary early this morning. His parole does not expire until to-night, and in the absence of W. H. Haskell, the warden, it was suggested to Dalton that he defer “dressing in” until the warden’s return. In the meantime Dalton’s friends have hope that Governor Hoch will be heard from and a pardon granted. “There is nothing new for me to say about prison life,” said Dalton this morning. “I’ll take whatever is in store for me without complaint. Everybody has treated me kindly. The treatment accorded me while at liberty convinces me that the public is ready to help any man if he shows he deserves it.” If the governor is not heard from Dalton will take up his duties as a prison trusty tomorrow. He will be a runner, a place he had four months previous to his parole. Dalton’s arm is in such condition that he cannot work at cutting or tailoring, a trade he learned while in prison. Dalton has the good will of the prison officials. All would be glad to see him pardoned. According to Emmett: “About four o’clock in the afternoon I received two ’phone calls; one from Kansas City Star, saying that they had located the Governor in Council Bluffs, Iowa, another from the Governor’s son that he had also located the Governor and that he had continued my parole until the sixth and for me return to Topeka at once - which I was more than glad to do. “On the morning of November 2, Governor Hoch returned and that afternoon about three-thirty ’phoned me to come to his office.” Kansas City Star, Nov. 3, 1907: TOPEKA, Nov. 2. - Emmett Dalton, the fifteen years a prisoner in the Kansas state penitentiary, is free. Governor Hoch commuted his sentence to-night to a term expiring at the moment his name was affixed to the papers. In granting the commutation, Governor Hoch said that it had been his intention to grant Dalton an unconditional pardon, but there had been no publication of the case, as required by law, and therefore he could not carry out that desire. “However,” continued the governor, “this commutation gives Emmett his absolute freedom.” Governor Hoch returned from Council Bluffs, Ia., to-day at noon. It will be remembered that Dalton of his own accord returned to the penitentiary yesterday prepared to return to prison life. He had supposed, until he examined the papers in the governor’s office last Thursday, that his parole did not end until November 6. The governor was under the same impression, so at 5:30 o’clock last night the governor extended the parole until November 6. Dalton came back to Topeka, arriving this morning. The governor’s action in extending the parole was taken by many to mean that the pardon would be granted at the end of the parole. Few there were who thought it was to come this afternoon. Late this afternoon, however, Governor Hoch sent for Dalton. The young man went directly to the executive office. He was accompanied by his brother, L. B. Dalton, a farmer near Kingfisher, Ok. In the room were Mrs. Hoch, wife of the governor, Mr. and Mrs. Homer Hoch and two newspapermen. Emmett was perceptibly nervous. Everything in his surroundings indicated that the constant wish of fifteen years was about to be realized and yet, as he said afterward, he felt that he did not dare to hope too strong for fear of some disappointment in the end. The governor came out of his private office and with outstretched hand advanced to meet Emmett. He was introduced to the older brother. Then he turned again to Emmett. “Emmett,” he said, “I have given a great deal of thought to your case. I have watched you and have talked to a great many people regarding your conduct since you have been at liberty. You have qualities of a good man. But you realize, of course, the position I am in. I have to stand between mercy on one hand and good government on the other.” The governor’s voice trembled and he could not conceal his emotion. “But,” continued the governor, “I do not believe that good government will suffer because of the fact that you are a free man.” Until that time Dalton’s face had not betrayed that he had heard the governor’s words. But he seemed to realize what was coming and what it meant to him. His face twitched and he was restless, but he looked his benefactor square in the eye. His brother buried his face in his hands. The two women present moved closer together and covered their faces. “I believe Emmett,” continued the governor, “that you will make a good citizen and with this belief -” here the governor took from his secretary the parchment bearing the state’s seal which means freedom for Dalton and started to hand it to him. At that moment the lights went out and left the room in darkness, but without hesitation the governor continued: “with this belief I extend you this pardon.” Dalton rose from his chair but said nothing. The governor was the first to break the silence. “It gives me a great deal of pleasure to do this,” continued the governor, “because I feel that the confidence that I am now placing in you is not misplaced.” A twilight sun cast just enough light in the room to allow those there to distinguish the two figures standing in the gloom. From the place where were seated Mrs. Hoch and her daughter came suppressed sobs. “Governor,” said Dalton, his voice was trembling now. If there were tears in his eyes, they could not be seen. “The trouble is that there is no way for me properly to express my gratitude. But I certainly thank you with all my heart and soul. I wish to say this, however, that you nor any one else will ever have reason to regret what you have done to-day. I shall do everything in my power to live a useful life and be a good citizen.” The governor stood for a moment without speaking. Dalton did the same. Finally Emmett said;“ Governor, I believe I shall ask to be excused. I want to go to the telegraph office and tell mother.” Dalton will remain in Topeka for a few days until Dr. Outland feels that his arm has sufficiently healed to allow him to travel. He will then go to Kingfisher, the home of his mother and brother. To a reporter for The Star Dalton said: “I am deeply grateful to Governor Hoch for what he has done for me and to the friends who have stood by me through my trouble. I recognize the fact that all the assistance I have received has been given under the implied agreement that I will make good in the future and I shall certainly try to carry out my part of the agreement.” Leavenworth, Kansas, Nov. 2. - “Tell them all I am free,” was a message on the long distance telephone by Emmett Dalton to the Kansas penitentiary conveying the first information to the officers and prisoners that he was pardoned. It was received by a runner who answers the telephone at night and his congratulations to Dalton were sent in the form of a cheer that was heard in the cell houses. None of the officials was in the main offices and Dalton’s former comrade was instructed to send word to certain officials at their homes and convey the news around. Governor Hoch, after granting commutation, which is equivalent to a pardon, gave out this statement: I have given a great deal of thought and much patient study to the case of Emmett Dalton and I do not believe any unprejudiced person can study the case as I have studied it without reaching the conclusion that this young man has in him the elements of good citizenship. Every officer of the institution in which he has been confined for the last fifteen years with whom I have conversed share this opinion and expressed it in the strongest possible language. He has made a model prisoner and has given every evidence that he has done so from considerations of character and manhood and not for policy’s sake. He has been a trusty and has never betrayed the trust. … Believing that Emmett Dalton’s youthfulness is an extenuation of his great offense, and believing that he has thoroughly repented in every possible way and believing that a government without mercy is not strong, but weak, and believing that Emmett Dalton will make a good citizen and live a good, clean, useful life, I have concluded to give him the opportunity. New Beginnings - 1907-1908 Emmett Dalton soon proved himself a useful citizen. He went into business with his cousin in Tulsa, opened a tailor shop, and joined the Tulsa "boosters" on their long trip to promote the town. In Washington he went to the White House and, with the other businessmen from Tulsa, met President Roosevelt. After receiving his pardon, Emmett talked to the reporters giving his first version of the Coffeyville raid and the events leading up to it. How much his telling was colored by what had been said by his mother, or friends, is hard to say. Also, he must have been aware of all the exaggerated stories about the Dalton gang exploits and naturally wanted to show himself in the best possible light, not knowing how the public would take to him. Everything he said seems very carefully calculated. Another thing to bear in mind is that the memory of such events often disagrees with what actually happened. For instance, Emmett always said he and Bob reached their horses before the others got into the alley. Other accounts have the bandits enter the alley about the same time. Kansas City Star, Nov. 3, 1907: TOPEKA, Nov. 2. - Not long ago Emmett Dalton was asked if he would say something of himself and tell the details of the Coffeyville raid. There were five members of the gang that participated in that raid but Emmett Dalton was the only one who escaped with his life. For fifteen years, during his imprisonment at Lansing, Dalton has steadfastly refused to discuss, as he expresses it, “the great mistake of his life.” When asked about it by newspaper men and others he always has been courteous, but in some way no amount of insistence could get him to tell of his part of the robbery. “I have always refused to talk,” said Dalton, “not because I did not care to have my version known, but because I feared that if I had given out interviews the public might get the impression that I was fishing for sympathy. That I have never done. I am as susceptible to sympathy as any man. Every person, man or woman, has it within him to be glad when fellow man expresses compassion for him. But I made up my mind fully fifteen years ago that whatever I did in looking for a pardon no one would be able to say that I had asked it simply on the grounds that he was sorry for me. “When I entered the penitentiary I laid out a course of action. I made up my mind to strictly adhere to these lines of action; to conform absolutely to the prison’s rules, to work as hard as my health and energy would let me and to keep my mouth shut so far as complaining was concerned. I strove for the good will of every warden and employee under whom I served and determined that it should never be said that I whined or sulked. That I kept to these rules is evidenced by the fact that the present warden and every ex-warden not only signed my petition for pardon, but all made it a point to see the governor in my behalf.” Dalton sat for a moment as if contemplating what he should say next. His fifteen years confinement had apparently left no traces upon his face. “I was born in Cass County, near Belton, Mo.,” he finally said. “I had three older brothers who went to the Indian Territory and finally my mother decided that she and I would follow. I was then 15 years old. All of my brothers were deputy United States marshals. Everybody knows, I presume, what the social conditions of Oklahoma and Indian Territory were nearly twenty years ago. There was a semblance of law, but as a matter of fact everything was as near wide open as anything could be. Shooting was common. The killing of a man was almost a daily occurrence. My oldest brother was shot in the performance of his duty by desperadoes. ’Bad man’ talk was as common then as ’law enforcement’ arguments are in Kansas and Missouri now. As I said before I, a boy of 16 was thrown into this atmosphere. “Everywhere I went I drank in this talk. Soon I seemed to become part of it all and I became a willing listener to the conversations that at first shocked me. However, I did not become a ’bad man’ in any sense of the word. Before the affair at Coffeyville I had never broken the law in the slightest degree, but my environment had had its influence as the Coffeyville mistake showed. “One day when I was about 18 years old, I was with my brother Bob. He was then a United States deputy marshal. He started to make an arrest. The men resisted. Bob drew as they did and told me to ‘git’. I was just that young to not have sense enough to run so I drew my six-shooter and got into the game. We arrested the men and put them in jail. “Its funny how small things change the entire course of a fellow’s life, isn’t it?” asked Dalton with that smile that has done as much as any other thing to attract men to him. “If I had run that day with Bob, the chances are that the Coffeyville raid would have been pulled off and I would never have been asked to be one of the gang. But that performance in sticking to my brother seemed to make a great impression upon him. Did you ever have a brother you simply idolized? That was the way I looked upon my brother Bob. In fact to my eyes he was my hero. While in prison I read ’Hero Worship’ by Carlisle. It impressed me because that was my case so far as Bob was concerned. As I said the fact that I refused to run under fire impressed Bob a heap. He spoke of it many times, and said several times that some day he wanted me with him. I didn’t know what he meant then, but I found out later. “Fully a month before the Coffeyville robbery Bob spoke of the large amount of money the banks there were supposed to have on deposit. We had lived there for a while. In fact I attended the public schools there. I was as well known as any youngster in the town. Gradually Bob led up to the suggestion of robbing the banks at Coffeyville, mentioning that as I hadn’t run before I probably would be game in this case. I discouraged the idea. The more I opposed the more determined he seemed to be. I finally yielded. It was not so much that I wanted to turn outlaw, bandit and desperado, as it was that I feared Bob would consider me lacking in nerve. In the gang as finally made up were five: Bob, my other brother Grattin, Bill Power, Dick Broadwell and myself. “The night of October 4 we rode to a place about three miles out of Coffeyville and camped in a little draw, that is from about 2 o’clock in the morning until daylight, we lay upon our blankets on the ground. I didn’t sleep much. I confess that I was nervous. The thought of the danger in the morrow’s venture did not seem to occur to me as I remember it now. I believe I had sort of an idea that all there was to the matter was that we would merely ride into the town, rob the banks and ride away again. The fact of the matter is that I didn’t take the affair with any degree of seriousness. I was near Bob and that was about all there was in it. “The next morning, October 5, 1892, this plan was outlined: We were to ride into town at shortly after 9 o’clock, dismount in an alley east of the Condon bank and the First National bank. These two banks were almost directly across the street from each other. Grat, Power and Broadwell were to enter Condon’s bank while Bob and I crossed the street and rifled the First National. It was decided that we were to remain together after the robbery, make for a spot across the line in the Indian Territory. There we were to divide the money, separate and each man take care of himself. “What a beautiful plan it was! All planned at daylight, but three hours later four of the planners were dead and the fifth, myself, was riddled with bullets. Can anyone imagine a more insane, crazier scheme? Here I was a kid of 19, known by practically everyone in the town; entering it without disguise or mask of any kind; making me a marked man forever; looked for as a wanderer fugitive, even if I had escaped. I think that my capture there was the best thing that could have happened. True, I have spent fifteen years in prison, but these years instead of embittering me have taught me that to be square with your fellow man is the thing that wins out after all. I have also learned that when a fellow shows that he is trying to be on the square, even if he has been a convict, the average man is not going to give him a push, but rather a boost. “We rode into Coffeyville shortly after 9 o’clock. Bob and I went straight to the First National bank, while the other three went into the Condon’s bank. In the First National were Thomas Ayres, the cashier, his son, the teller and bookkeeper and three customers. We drew our revolvers and threw them down on the crowd and told them to put up their hands. This they did. Bob walked behind the counter while I remained outside. He entered the vault, took all the currency in sight and took all the money on the counter, except some silver. This amounted to $23,000. He put it in a sack. We started to back out the way we had come, by the front door. Bob had handed me the sack. As Bob got to the front door a Winchester bullet buzzed close to his ear. He turned to me and said: “ ‘Let’s go by the back door.’ “We left that way. We passed through the back yard of the bank into the alley, turned north to Eighth Street, as I remember the name now. On this we went west to another alley, then south to the alley where our horses were tied. The other three of the gang were not there.” Dalton drew a piece of paper toward him and made a rough sketch of the immediate surroundings of Coffeyville so far as they related to the fight. “You can see by this,” he continued, “the circuitous route we had to take to get back to our horses. When we got there it seemed that everybody in town had procured a Winchester and had opened fire. The moment we had ridden into town most of the town was aroused. Many ran to the hardware store, ‘D,’ which you will see is in a direct line with the alley. Still the other three didn’t come. Just then a bullet struck me in the right shoulder. My right arm was put out of commission. My Winchester dropped from my right hand. Bob had begun to shoot. “Right here I wish to make a statement. I didn’t kill a soul that day, because I didn’t fire a shot. I couldn’t if I had wanted to. My right arm was as useless as if it hadn’t been there. “The shooting had now become general. It seemed that the bullets were coming from every house, store and fence within range of where we stood. We didn’t mount. “Bob said: ‘The others are in trouble. Let’s go and help them.’ We didn’t get a chance to start. They, at that moment came running out of the bank across the street, a running target for fifty or sixty guns, shooting as they ran. They joined us at the horses. I was trying to untie my horse with my left hand. Bob fell. I thought he was dead. Grat was the next. Then Bill Power went down. Broadwell managed to get on his horse and rode away down the street ‘E.’ He was found dead in the road a mile from town. Just as I was about to mount a Winchester bullet struck me in the back, passed entirely through my body and came out. I got on my horse, nevertheless, and started. The money sack was on my saddle. “As I turned the corner into the street ‘E’ I looked back. Bob was sitting on the ground with his back to a large rock. I saw that he wasn’t dead. I gave no thought to the consequences. I had one idea only. There was my brother alive and I might save him by carrying him away. No second thought of caution was needed. I wheeled my horse and went back into the firing. I learned afterward that fifteen men fired at me at once, but I wasn’t scratched. I reached Bob’s side; I leaned over and got hold of his wrist with my left hand, my right being useless. Bob was still alive. Just then a load of buckshot struck me in the back and the back of the neck. I remember that I said to Bob: ‘My God, I’m killed!’ Had I been sitting up straight the buckshot would have killed me. As it was they glanced off my back. “That’s the last I remember, for I rolled off my horse to the ground. I was in bed seventy-two days. I was advised to plead guilty to murder in the second degree and Judge Jerry McCune, now living and practicing law in Kansas City, sentenced me to the penitentiary for life.” “What delayed the three in the Condon’s bank?” was asked. “Oh yes, I had forgotten to tell you of that and by the way it was the real cause of the failure of the raid. When they went in the bank vault was closed. The cashier told them the time lock was on. “ ‘How long will it be before it will be off?’ asked Grat. “ ‘Three minutes,’ was the answer. “ ‘We’ll wait,’ said Grat. “At a time like that,” said Emmet, “three minutes is a lifetime. It meant death to my two brothers and two companions and fifteen years in the penitentiary for me.” Kansas City Star, Nov. 7, 1907: TOPEKA, Nov. 7. - The mail of Emmett Dalton, pardoned by Governor Hoch from Kansas penitentiary last Saturday night, appears to be increasing rather than diminishing. Letters are coming from all parts of United States from men and women offering words of congratulations and cheer. Some of these are from persons that Dalton has never known. He has also received about half a dozen letters from theatrical managers offering him a place in their show. One offered him $5,000 a year and all expenses “simply to take a minor part in a sketch where no real acting is really necessary.” Another suggested a “good round salary” to become a part of a carnival company. Asked if he contemplated accepting any of these offers Dalton said this morning: “I wish it stated plainly that, under no circumstances, will I even consider a proposition or even a suggestion to exhibit myself, either on the stage or in a ‘Wild West’ show or any sort of public performance where my star stunt would be, only, that I am ‘Emmett Dalton of the Dalton gang.’ That part of my life I would like to see forgotten, and I am going to try and do everything in my power to assist people to forget it. If I had been an actor and had some real dramatic ability I presume there could be no criticism if I re-entered my profession. But I am not an actor, never have been and never can be. “I have only one object in my life. That is to get some decent employment or get into business in a small way and try to make an honorable living. If I can do that I hope to be known some day as Emmett Dalton, “citizen,” and not as Emmett Dalton, “ex-bandit.” Dalton hopes to be able to leave Topeka next Sunday for Kingfisher. After a short visit with his mother and brother, who is a farmer, he will return to Topeka for further examination of his wounded arm. He will then go to Kansas City with the expectation of locating permanently. Kansas City Star, Nov. 15, 1907: OKLAHOMA CITY, Ok., Nov. 15. - Emmett Dalton, who was implicated in the Coffeyville robbery and was pardoned recently by Governor Hoch, has decided to open a tailor shop in Oklahoma City or Muskogee and will visit this city next week to look over the situation. — At the time he was pardoned Dalton said he would engage in business in Kansas City. Moberly Weekly Monitor, Nov. 22, 1907: It is likely that Emmett Dalton just pardoned from the Kansas penitentiary by Gov. Hoch, has gone to Oklahoma City and will open a tailor shop in that city. During his stay in prison, Dalton accumulated some money, partly from the allowance credited to him and other money earned for tailoring done for private parties. Dalton is spending a few days with his mother at Kingfisher and his sister at El Reno. Emmett had some more ambitious ideas as well. In her book Heck Thomas, My Papa, Beth Thomas Meeks tells: “Once, Emmett Dalton came. He had just got out of prison and was trying to get a U. S. deputy marshal job. He wanted Papa to help him, but Papa said no, and wrote a letter protesting Emmett’s application to the U. S. marshal’s office at Muskogee, and the marshal agreed with him.” That was the job he had wanted before his troubles began, but obviously it was now impossible with his record. She also said that while Emmett was in prison: “My father saw him several times during those years and Emmett told him that he, Heck Thomas, had been the one lawman that the gang really feared.” The Daltons had known Thomas in their law-enforcing days and his qualities as a lawman. Emmett would have done better to have him as his hero instead of Bob. The Oklahoman, Dec. 3, 1907: Emmett Dalton, recently released from the Kansas penitentiary, where he was serving a life term for his part in the famous Coffeyville bank robbery of years ago, will visit in Tulsa in a few days. He will be the guest of Scout Younger, of the well-known family, who conducts a market on East Third Street. It was in the vicinity of Tulsa that the Coffeyville bank robbery was planned, so it is said by old timers. The older Daltons were well-known federal officers in the early days of their career in Indian Territory, making their headquarters for the most part at the old St. Elmo hotel in Tulsa. The Fort Worth Telegram, Dec. 6, 1907: TULSA, Okla., Dec. 6 - Back to the same place where the Coffeyville bank robbery was planned, yesterday came Emmet Dalton, the ex-bandit, recently pardoned from the Kansas penitentiary where he serving a life sentence for his part in the Coffeyville affair. Dalton is the guest of Scout Younger, a cousin and member of the well-known Younger family. Dalton complains frequently of his wounded arm received in the Coffeyville raid and is on his way to the hospital in Kansas City for further treatment. He says it seems like a dream to return to Tulsa and find it a modern city. He knew the place as a struggling cow town of a few hundred people, consisting largely of outlaws. Dalton, himself, as a boy, was a cowpuncher and helped round up many a bunch of cattle where now is the Glenn oil field, south of this city. His arm is in such shape now that he cannot use it, but if he recovers the use of it expects to embark in the tailoring business in some city in Oklahoma and looks with favor on Tulsa. The Oklahoman, Feb. 13, 1908: Tulsa, Okla., Feb. 12. - Emmett Dalton, former member of the famous Dalton band and sentenced to the Kansas penitentiary for participating in the Coffeyville raid, has decided to engage in business in Tulsa. He will become a butcher in company with Scout Younger. Tulsa in 1908 The Oklahoman, Feb. 21, 1908: Enid, Okla., Feb. 20. - While in Enid Emmett Dalton denied that he had agreed to become connected with Pawnee Bill’s Wild West show and said there is no foundation for such a rumor. In Tulsa Emmett was also opening a tailor shop with Mr. J. G. Schuler, aged 41. He wrote the following letter to Mrs. Mowry: Tulsa Okla. 3/31/08 My dear Mrs. Mowry - I have everything arranged to open our tailor shop about Apr. 10, and if you can conveniently let me have $100 (one hundred) dollars, on my and my Mother’s note, of course you know, it will be appreciated. Mr. Schuler is to put in 300 against my 100 and teaching of him how to cut and we are to divide the profits half & half I am sure there is something to be made at it otherwise I would not feel like borrowing money to go into its Please let me know about this as soon as you can as I am going into this soon as possible but will virtually be on salary giving my name to the other party unless I have something to put into the business. My arm seems to be improving nicely but slowly and I hope the card you sent is a true representation of myself after my course of electrical treatment Very truly yours Emmett Dalton (from Spencer Research Library, University of Kansas) Emmett was in a hurry to get this business organized (Schuler owned this business in 1910, according to census) as he was leaving Tulsa on April 13. Tulsa Commercial Club was sending a “Tulsa booster” train to cities in the east and northeast in an effort to advertise Tulsa and attract business there. Emmett went along with other Tulsa businessmen. He was glad to as long as he didn’t have to talk. Newspapermen called him “the silent man of the party”. Dallas Morning News, April 13, 1908: Tulsa, Ok., April 12. - At 2 o’clock tomorrow afternoon, Tulsa’s “Booster” special, carrying 150 prominent business men and band of twenty-six pieces, will leave to cover an itinerary of 10,000 miles, heralding to the world that a panic cannot down a good town like Tulsa. The party will travel in a solid train of Pullmans with every provision for comfort. A daily paper will be published en route, telling of the wonders and advantages of Tulsa and the new State of Oklahoma. In the party will be Emmett Dalton and Creek, Osage and Cherokee Indians, though in most instances it will be difficult to detect the Indian blood. The first extended stop will be made at St. Louis, with a brief stop at Springfield, Mo. This is one of the greatest feats of advertising ever attempted by a young Southwestern city. The Oklahoma City Times, April 17, 1908: At the age of 33 years, nearly half of which were spent in a Kansas prison for a crime he never conceived, tried hard to prevent and never had it in his heart to do, Emmet Dalton, outlaw for only a short time, game to the core, has again taken his stand among men, and is today with the Tulsa business men’s excursion on their trip east, welcomed by them at home and will begin life anew in the land where he first experienced the vicissitudes that made his one of the most eventful careers that make newspaper material. There has been a great deal printed in the newspapers about Emmet Dalton. He has been pictured by those who did not know him as a bad man. He admits to his friends that he did wrong, but he does not feel like the average fellow who comes out of confinement that the world is against him, and does not care what becomes of him. No cynic about Emmet Dalton. He is willing to take his chances among men, if they will at least go half way to give him credit what he can do as a citizen. That is what he intends to be. There have been many incidents printed in connection with the Coffeyville, Kan., bank robbery, in which the Dalton boys perpetuated their fame for boldness and daring, and in which two of the brothers were killed. There are a few facts that have not been used. They show the true side of Emmet Dalton, and were instrumental in bringing about his pardon, by Governor Hoch of Kansas, a short time ago. The following letter, written by Emmet shows that he did not want to get in the Coffeyville job, but was persuaded by others because he thought, in his untutored mind, that it was a coward who turned back in anything: Ind. Ter., October 1, 1892. Dear Mother: Get somebody to see Bob at once. He has planned to rob two banks in —— on the 5th. Am with him now, but he will not listen to me. If he pulls off this job, I will have to go with him. Grat is in it, too. I won’t let them think I am a quitter, so will go with them, unless somebody talks them out of it. It’s going to be close to where we used to live. If Will is in Kingfisher, send him. He knows where we are. “Yours, E.” This letter was received in Kingfisher, Okla., by Mrs. Dalton, mother of the boys, from Emmet Dalton on the 3d day of October, 1892. Mrs. Dalton immediately went to Bill Dalton, who was at that time practicing law in Kingfisher, but who later turned out to be an outlaw as bas as the others, and who was killed near Ardmore a few years later, showed him the letter from Emmet and advised him to go. The place of the holdup, which turned out to be the Coffeyville affair, was not told in Emmet’s letter. The dates are correct, but Bill Dalton failed to reach the boys before two of them were killed and Emmet seriously wounded. As soon as Bill had left Kingfisher to go to the boys in the effort to dissuade them from their purpose, Mrs. Dalton went to William Grimes, then United States marshal of Oklahoma, and told him of the contents of Emmet’s letter. Mr. Grimes at once dispatched couriers to where he thought the Dalton boys were camped, but they could not be found. These facts, heretofore unpublished, were brought out when Emmet made application for a pardon, and were told to the writer in person by Mr. Grimes. [More about the letter below, at the end of this article.] Emmet Dalton was not an outlaw at heart. He was of different turn of mind than his brothers. As a boy he was dignified, unassuming and reserved. He is now. He was but little past 17 when the Coffeyville affair took place, and had been with his brothers, Bob and Grat only a few days before that eventful affair. “I won’t let them think I am a quitter,” said Emmet to his mother. He didn’t but it proved his downfall. Being younger in years his advice went for naught, and rather than let himself be twitted as a coward by his brothers, he decided to go with them if necessary, but his first thought was to bring about some way that would cause them to give up the job. Emmet’s nerve was always with him. Whatever else has been said of him, his action at Coffeyville that long-to-be-remembered day shows that he did not know the coward’s mind. Such acts of bravado have been only seldom mentioned, but in this young 17-year-old boy there was the spirit of innocent bravery that once in a while is brought out. Emmet and Bob were in one bank, and Grat Dalton, Dick Broadwell and Bill Powers were across the street, calmly awaiting the hour of 10 o’clock when the time lock in the safe of the bank would open the big steel box that contained the treasure they were to get. When the thing was actually pulled off, and the citizens of the town learned what had happened they began to pour a hail of shot into the bank where Emmet and Bob were. Bob handed Emmet a flour sack containing $22,000 and told him to get to the horses. Bob with his hands free began his terrible slaughter of human lives, while Emmet was running to the alley where the horses were tied. Emmet mounted his horse and in an instant was a hundred yards away. He could have escaped without a scratch. But he turned his head, saw Bob fall, immediately he wheeled his horse and deliberately rode back in a rain of shot to where Bob had fallen, fatally wounded. Emmet dismounted and while doing so was shot in the shoulder, but with one arm raised Bob to the saddle of his (Emmet’s) horse, mounted behind him and started away. When Emmet reached Bob, the latter was lying against a rock where he had fallen. The only words he uttered were: “Emmet, I am killed.” As Emmet started away with his brother he (Emmet) received a full charge of buckshot at short range in the back. Thirty-three struck him full in the back, some of them going clear through his lungs. He fell from his horse with the body of his brother, Bob, who was now dead. When Emmet was disarmed it was found that he had not fired a shot from his six-shooter or Winchester. Emmet Dalton is now a reformed man. His reputation at the penitentiary was exemplary and his behavior since gaining his freedom has been such as to entitle him to the well feeling of any man. He looks and talks more like a college athlete than a man of the plains. His boyhood days were spent on the farm in the country. He never had the advantage of education, and 14 years behind prison walls, as a usual thing, does not leave a man in a very polished condition. But Emmet Dalton is a gentleman, every inch of him. The west that he lived in is no more. He has had enough flattery since his freedom to turn the head of any ordinary man. Recently he showed the writer a score of letters from theatrical managers from all parts of the country, from the Yukon Exposition at Seattle to the Airdome of New York, at salaries that would seem fabulous to the ordinary man, but not one has been accepted. “I want to be a useful citizen,” he says, “I know I did wrong. I have no complaint to make of my punishment. But I do claim the privilege to try to be an honest citizen, and I shall. I like the press boys, because to them I attribute more than any other source my pardon. At first I was reticent in talking about myself to the reporters, but soon found out that they would have a story in the paper about me, and I decided to be frank with them. However, I dislike to be interviewed on a subject that I would give 20 years of my life to blot forever from my mind.” “The west that I lived in is gone.” What a man, our Emmett. Shot through lungs and lived to tell the tale! Sometimes I do wonder about these reporters! And now he had been only 17, and a good innocent, if ignorant, farm boy. Who told the reporter all this? Who showed him the letter? This thing about Emmett’s letter is somewhat mysterious. It was first mentioned in 1903, at which time Marshal Grimes stated that Emmett had not tried to stop the raid (see Prisoner 6472). He also said that he did not support a pardon for Emmett, but, curiously, it was believed that he (with U.S. Marshal Fossett, also of Kingfisher and a good friend of Grimes) was helping Adeline Dalton in her work to free Emmett. Could it be that he feared it would be detrimental to his career to be publicly supporting Emmett? Emmett himself never mentioned the letter, and obviously had refused to talk about the Coffeyville affair with the reporter above. It may be he felt a traitor having gone behind the backs of the others, especially as there had been rumors that Coffeyville knew to expect the Daltons, and he might not have liked his loyalty becoming questionable. Some have suggested that the letter was invented to help Emmett gain his freedom. Here again Robert Barr Smith goes way over the top in his efforts to deny anything good in a Dalton. Not only does he discredit Emmett, but also Grimes. In his book Daltons! He writes: “Grimes, incidentally, seems to have been a bit of a blowhard, who was later fired for taking undeserved credit for Dalton-chasing.” I have checked the career of William Grimes and he was a well-respected law officer, credited for organizing the first United States marshal force in Oklahoma. He was never fired. The truth of the matter is that he dismissed deputy Ransom Payne for furnishing false material for a book (The Dalton Brothers by Eyewitness), making himself the man the Daltons feared the most, while actually he had been a coward. It is sad that Mr. Smith resorts to spoiling the reputation of a good man just because he loathes Emmett Dalton. His views (which he is perfectly entitled to) shine bright enough throughout his book without him having to resort to such tactics. Grimes would have been in an awkward situation. Surely he would have wanted to stop any such raid, but Adeline would have feared for the lives of her sons should a big posse be sent after them. Years later, George Yoes, son of Jacob Yoes who was a marshal at Fort Smith at the time, told a story of a prisoner telling his father about the Daltons planning to hit either Coffeyville or Van Buren banks. But maybe it was Grimes who sent some kind of a warning. Van Buren had two banks and the boys had lived near by when acting as officers, and could be as such also considered a target. Cole Dalton later told reporters that before the raid Bill Dalton had ridden out of Kingfisher with some speed, and after the raid disheveled looking Bill had ridden into Guthrie from the direction where the gang was known to have been. After the raid Emmett said he met the others on October 1st (the date on the letter) and they discussed how much money each had. It may be he had been somewhere, perhaps getting supplies, and would have had a chance to write this letter. No doubt it would have been a spur of the moment, last-ditch effort at stopping the raid. And very much against his normal code of conduct. The Washington Post, April 19, 1908: When the special train bearing the delegation of Tulsans who are making a tour of he principal Eastern cities in the interest of Tulsa, Okla., pulled out of Union Station yesterday afternoon for Baltimore, a solitary man stood on the rear platform of the last car and gazed wonderingly upon the great buildings, the sweeping thoroughfares, and the majestic pose of the Indian on the dome of the Capitol. He was Emmet Dalton, once a member of the famous outlaw band which thirty years ago, under the leadership of Frank and Jesse James, terrorized the Western country. About five months ago Dalton was released from the penitentiary on parole by direction of the governor of Kansas, after having served nearly seventeen years of a sentence for complicity in the outrages perpetrated by this notorious band He is now a respected citizen of Tulsa, and conducts a meat store there with Scott Younger, a relative of the famous Younger brothers, who participated in many of the expeditions of the James boys. Dalton is a member of the Tulsa delegation, and is viewing the wonders of the big cities for the first time. Although his picturesque career has gilded outlawry with an allurement unsurpassed since the days of Robin Hood, Dalton is desirous that his experience should prove no false lesson to American youth He is not at all proud of his wasted years. He declares that a man who chooses the career of an outlaw is either a natural fool or an innocent madman But Dalton does not beguile himself. He does not pretend to be a hero; he repels all efforts of the morbid-minded to exploit him in heroic guise. And he is respected by prominent men of Tulsa. Dalton is about fifty years old. He bears erect a six foot, portly frame, clad in conventional black His eyes are dark gray, his face ruddy with a healthy complexion He appears the middle-aged, prosperous citizen of excellent endowments His countenance indicates also uncommon coolness, courage, tenacity of purpose. “To me ” said Dalton, “the word ‘outlaw’ is a living coal of fire The past to me is a tragedy shrouded in bitter memories I was young and foolish, and association with men of adventurous proclivities eventually resulted in imprisonment And how many men can conceive what it means to languish in prison? But I learned much in my lonely cell I have learned to hope in a divinity, that a surplus of energy and determination will conquer every weakness. “I do not desire to plunge deeply into my past I shall strive to build up a name that will be famed for sincerity and honesty And if directness of purpose can accomplish anything, I shall succeed The wrong a man commits should not live with him, mock his efforts and constitute a perpetual embarrassment When a man has paid a penalty for wrongdoing, he should be permitted to demonstrate the caliber of his character If he fails to reform, then it is time for condemnation by the world. “When I joined the wild band I was a mere youth Perhaps my age accounted for the indiscretions I committed When I became branded, so to speak, I never visited my home except by stealth Everywhere the members of the band went around armed on the lookout for enemies and detectives Again and again we were charged with offences committed at places we never had seen If a bank was robbed anywhere in the Middle West if a train or stage coach was held up the blame was laid at our door. “I do not mean to deny that many outrages were perpetrated by the gang, but I do insist that we were frequently wrongly accused ” The Sun, April 19, 1908: The 33 hacks that went from Mount Royal Station last night and passed through Druid Hill Park, the aristocratic residential section and the burnt district was not a funeral procession. It was the delegation of 113 merchants, lawyers and residents of Tulsa, Okla. - a flourishing city of 16,000 inhabitants - who are traveling over the United States in a special train of five cars to advertise their city. A more progressive, energetic and business-like delegation of men probably never visited Baltimore. ... In the delegation which arrived on its special train from Washington at 7 o’clock was Emmett Dalton, one of the family of Dalton brothers, who were noted for daring robberies in the Southwest about 14 years ago. ...He was pardoned some years ago and has since acquired fame as one who advises the boys of the East against undertaking trips to the “wild and wooly West” He has a large produce business and is looked upon as a model citizen. Baltimore American, April 17, 1908: “Emmet Dalton, once a member of a band of notorious robbers, led by two of his older brothers, Bob and Grant, is now a respected business man of our town,” said Mr. M. A. Sansom, a cattleman of Tulsa, Okla., at the Rennert. “Emmet Dalton was but 20 years old and completely under the domination of his brother Bob, the leader of the outlaws, when he participated in the attempted robbery of a bank at Coffeyville, Kan., in 1892. A fierce fight ensued between the bandits and citizens of the town, in which Bob and Grant Dalton were killed. Emmet got a life term in the penitentiary, but last September he was pardoned by Governor Hoch, an act that met the general approval of the Kansas people, as the young man had been a model prisoner while confined and there was no doubt of his complete reformation. “He told me not long ago that he found his greatest consolation and pleasure while incarcerated in the study of Shakespeare, which he read so studiously during the 16 years of his enforced retirement that he can justly claim an enviable acquaintance with the works of the great bard. He is engaged in the prosaic business of selling groceries, and the chances are that he will become one of our prosperous citizens.” Dallas Morning News, April 25, 1908: Chicago, Ill., April 24 - With a special train of five cars a party of 123 representative citizens and a military band of twenty-three pieces, the Tulsa, Ok., “boosters” reached Chicago this morning and brought to the Great Northern Hotel, State street, the stock yards and other metropolitan points a breezy touch of Southwestern vigor. Tulsa is pleased to call itself the Chicago of the Southwest. That is the reason that Chicago has been saved practically till the last in a trip, which has included all the large cities of the Eastern and Middle States. Emmett Dalton, a man whose name years ago was synonymous with bloody battles in frontier towns and conjures up images of the “Dalton gang,” so called, came with the Tulsa delegation of business men, respected and honored by them as a fellow citizen. Dalton was the most inconspicuous member of the party. Although Dalton is not seeking notoriety himself his friends bubble over with anecdotes tending to show his natural magnanimity. Coffeyville Journal, April 27, 1908: …All of the Tulsa, Okla., delegation, including Emmett Dalton, had discovered that “hustling” for their home town was no joke. All except Dalton said so. Dalton, however, when he learned that his presence here was known, sought seclusion and covered his trail as successfully as in the old days, when he was being pursued by United States deputy marshals. Becky Tiernan, in Tulsa World, 03/09/1997, wrote about the booster trains. Her article included this: “In addition to an 18-piece band, the 125 trippers took along paroled outlaw Emmett Dalton, who had terrorized the Southwest. The reformed gunslinger was promoting his touring Wild West Show starring sharpshooter Annie Oakley. Dalton proved his entertainment prowess on a visit to the floor of the Chicago Board of Trade. He held up the place in true western style. The stunt caused hilarity among the traders but the sudden halt in trading sent a panic throughout New York, London and Paris.” I do not know where she got this story. I have found nothing of the sort in old newspapers. Also, Emmett never had a Wild West Show. It seems to me as another one of those invented Dalton tales. The Washington Times, May 3, 1908: It’s a far cry from the ranks of high-handed outlawry and subsequent prison glamour to the White House and hobnobbing with the President of the United States. Such, however, is the route traversed by Emmett Dalton, a dashing young Westerner, who was in Washington a few days ago. When Dalton stepped to President Roosevelt’s side, pinned a button on the Chief Executive’s coat, and said, “Allow me to initiate you as a booster for Tulsa, Oklahoma,” the former rough rider and frontiersman little knew that the man with the gentle voice, radiant smile and innocent face who stood in front was not many months ago feared by the entire population of the West, and that the law granted him the liberty of nicking four notches on the butt of his gun. A year ago Emmett Dalton, this tall, gentlemanly, handsome, and refined young man who initiated the President, Vice President, Secretary Taft, and other dignitaries into the clan of Tulsa boosters, was confined in a dingy, gloomy little prison cell in Lansing, Kan., with a life sentence within those high stone walls and barred doors staring him in the face. Today he is a substantial merchant, an honorable man, an enthusiastic booster for his town, and respected by his fellow citizens. EMMETT DALTON robbed a bank of $23.000. He did not get away with it. The only thing he saved was his life. That was more than was saved by the others of the desperate and far-famed Dalton gang of highwaymen and bank robbers, the mention of whose name struck terror into the hearts of Kansas and people living in the Far Southwest. He was sentenced to spend the remainder of his life in Lansing prison. Each day he remained in the cell he fought harder to get out. The people of Kansas and the Southwest were afraid of him. It was frankly admitted that perhaps he did not have the fairest of chances in the matter of a trial, but the bankers and cattle owners reckoned that a good Dalton was a dead Dalton, or a Dalton up for life. The harder he fought to get out the harder they fought back, and the harder they fought back the more determined and persistent the young man became. He finally won over the majority; proved by fighting spirit and indefatigable will that he would not be the under dog and in consequence of his untiring efforts of fourteen years the heavy iron doors of Lansing prison swung open for him last July and he stepped out into the sunshine a free man again. In November he was unconditionally pardoned. Since then Dalton has been hitting the line hard. He is a fighter and determined to succeed. He has the grit and the spunk about him and the people of Tulsa are strong for him. No man can ever understand how Dalton feels toward the people of this new little Oklahoma town. He cannot express his feelings. He tries, but each time a lump rises in his throat, his voice becomes husky, and one must guess the rest. Branded as a criminal he struck straight for Tulsa. Out there they say, “It’s not what you were but what you are.” Emmett Dalton when he landed in Tulsa was young, strong, determined to live an honorable, upright life, and willing to start out from the cradle afresh. That is just what he is doing. He has started life anew and is a credit to Tulsa. He is one of the most popular and successful men in the town, and throughout the Eastern trip of 125 of the most prominent citizens of the town - of which he was one - the former outlaw and prisoner was as enthusiastic over the prospects of Tulsa and the hospitality of the people as he could possibly be. Dalton is grateful beyond expression for the cordial reception given him by the inhabitants of the town. When he left Lansing he did not know how the world would receive him. He said he hoped it would fight him in order that he might fight back and show the good that was in him, since the world knew all the bad. Dalton declares sympathy unnerves him and says it is the one thing that will cause him to give up. With strong opposition he says he can work out an honorable destiny much faster and more satisfactorily. But to the people of Tulsa he is indebted for his fresh start. He cannot say too much in praise of the inhabitants or the soil. To see Dalton and to know him are two vastly different things. He has a clear blue eye, a determined mouth, but more wonderful than all, in view of his confinement, suffering and humiliation, is his winning smile, his soft, gentle manner, and tolerance of other people. None could ruffle him. He is as meek and docile as a lamb. He looks every man straight in the eye, but never talks above a whisper. Bank robbing is the one subject he does not care to talk about. He has put the one act of his life of which he is ashamed behind him and is living in such a fashion as to blot out this episode from the memory of other men as well as his own. While Dalton was in Washington a dispatch was received from Coffeyville, Kan., telling of another robbery in the same bank, which he and his brother visited in 1893. He read the dispatch, but displayed little interest. “That’s bad business,” was the only comment he made. Dalton has the greatest respect for the law, which punished him. He makes no complaint against the statutes, but rather holds them in reverence and says he wants to see the same law which punished him enforced at all hazards and times. He does feel, however, that his sentence was a little steep, but since he did not serve the remainder of his life in the dark cell he glories in the triumph of having been sentenced for so long and being liberated so soon. “That First National Bank incident is something black in my life which I want to forget,” said Dalton after being repeatedly questioned and realizing the utter hopelessness of getting out of telling something about the robbery which shocked the West, cost four lives, resulted in permanent injury for him, and cast him into a cell for fourteen years. This is possibly the strangest version of the Coffeyville raid told by Emmett. “I was twenty-one years old when it all occurred. I knew it was wrong, but I did it. Every man knows what brother love is, what it is to be young and daring. That’s all there was to the bank robbery. I had never done anything like that before, and I never will again. It is not right. I realized that I was not doing right when I went into the bank in broad daylight to rob it, and I knew it. “Yes, I am the only one not killed in the fight following the robbery of the two banks, but there are many things worse than death. There were other men besides Daltons in the gang but it has been called the Dalton band all these years, so let the Daltons stand the notoriety, which I hope will soon die down. “I have no idea what brought the whole thing about. We had a good home, honorable parents, and a fine farm. My brothers, Jim and Bob, have been blamed for many crimes, which they did not commit, but they were caught and killed when they were guilty. I never will understand what started them on this expedition of pillage. “They had served as deputy United States marshals for some time, and asked repeatedly for $2.000 which was due them. The money was never paid. That may have started them. Both were older than I, and seldom took me into their confidence. I did know, however, about a month ahead that they had planned to tap the First National Bank and C. M. Condon’s bank on the main street in broad daylight. As I say, I was only twenty-one years old at that time, and the dramatic, spectacular effect of robbing a bank in open light, with business going on, appealed to me, but I knew it would be wrong to steal the money. Perhaps I was not as enthusiastic as my brothers and their companions, and for some weeks it was a matter of conjecture as to whether or not I would accompany them. “Finally they decided that I should go with them. We mounted our horses on the outskirts of Topeka and galloped into Coffeyville. It was somewhere near noon and we knew many deposits had been made. With a rush we charged up to the corner. The two banks were directly opposite each other. I wore a belt with two horse pistols and fifty rounds of ammunition in it. In the holster near my stirrup strap I carried a brand new Winchester. It was a thrilling experience, but I never want to go through it again. “Jim and his friend went to Condon’s bank and Bob and I ran into the First National. Across my left arm I carried a sack in which we were to carry away the money. In my right hand I carried my Winchester. Bob drew no weapon as he entered behind me. “I walked into the little bank and old man Ayres and his son, who were counting gold, silver and certificates, looked up. I leveled my Winchester at the old man’s head. We were good friends, but when he looked into the muzzle of that gun he immediately threw up his hands as I very coolly informed him that I would have to ask him to oblige in that direction. His son’s hands went up in the air simultaneously. “Then Bob stepped forward, took the sack off from my arm and went behind the wire grating. He shoveled in all the coin, bills, and checks on the counter and in the drawers and then cleaned out the safe, while the old man and his son stood mute and I had the business end of the Winchester headed their way. “As we passed out of the bank we bid them good day and they lowered their hands. “Previous to this robbery my brothers had an unenviable name, although I don’t believe they deserved it. When we rode into town it was a signal for a posse to form. “While we were busy in the First National, my other brother was engaged in similar operations across the street. The four of us reached the pavement at the same time. Bob passed the sack of money to me and I ran to my horse and vaulted to the saddle. I saw the fellows across the street had their sack, too. “The posse opened fire as soon as I put spurs to my horse. I rode on at breakneck speed, believing Bob and the others would join me at any minute. After riding some distance and failing to see any of the party by my side, I looked back. As I turned in my saddle a bullet hit my right arm and still another lodged in my right hand. “I saw Bob lying on the ground near his horse and I determined to rescue him. Although they were all firing at me and I had the money, my only thought was of the safety of Bob, and I spurred my horse into a gallop and started back toward the bank. I escaped many bullets and buck shots and passed a number of members of the posse before I reached a spot opposite where my brother lay. “Reining up my horse I was preparing to dismount and throw Bob over my saddle when a terrific load of buckshot struck me square in the back and I was knocked off my horse landing in the street near my brother. The moneybag fell on top of me. I made no effort to save it. I thought I had been killed. “They captured me and carried me away. For weeks I was treated by Drs. Platt, Wilsop, McQuinn and McCarthy. They dressed my wounds every day. The injuries still pain me and the wound on my right arm has to be dressed every morning. I am able to to do that myself now. I have good use of the arm, but my right hand is swollen almost twice its normal proportions. “Four members of the posse were slain on that fateful day. My brothers and their companions were also killed. I hovered between life and death for many weeks. “Finally I got strong enough to go to trial. I was charged with murder in the second degree, although I don’t remember having fired a shot. My attorneys suggested that I plead guilty as the maximum penalty was twenty years and we did not believe I would be given more than that length of time. I have the greatest reverence and respect for the law and bench, and I don’t want to be construed as criticizing either, but while I appreciate that I was rightly punished, I believe I could have been tried before a more unbiased judge. I have no complaint to make because I offended and should have suffered, but I firmly believe that mercy should always precede justice.” Brother Jim? The Tacoma Daily News (Sept. 9, 1892) had this to say about the Daltons: “The Daltons are probably the most notorious outlaws in the country. There are three brothers - Robert, George and Jim. Only two, however, have been identified with the industry of robbing trains, banks, express cars and killing people. George is a moderate farmer, living on a little ranch in southwestern part of Kansas, where he is respected by his neighbors as an industrious, law-abiding citizen.” The names of the doctors seem all wrong as well. At Coffeyville he was treated by Drs. Wells and Ryan, at Independence by Drs. McCulley and Masterman. Galloping from the vicinity of Topeka? Just about everything in this account is wrong. Why? Was he annoyed these reporters pestered him to tell about the raid and, rather than offend them by refusing, he told them whatever came to mind? I feel the names must have had some meaning. It seems he was playing some game for his own private amusement. “With a life sentence hanging over my head, I - a mere youth just budding into manhood - was carried off to the penitentiary, shackled, disgraced, but undaunted. “From the first day they closed that door on me until they opened it and let me go my way I fought for my liberty. Years dragged on. Sixty minutes meant that much more inward suffering to me and the agony was long drawn out. I read everything from the almanac to the bible. When you are looking for good interesting and comforting reading the bible is the volume you should select. It stood me in good stead and I shall never go back on it. I read law and ferreted out technicalities on which I could be freed, but I wanted to get out on better grounds than technicalities. I wrote letters to my friends constantly and - if I must confess - I wrote some poetry and short stories to unburden my wearied soul and express my inner feelings. “I never once lost hope. I knew I was fighting for a just cause, that my friends were with me, and I must succeed in the end. I was young during those fourteen years of misery and suffering, and I am young yet, so I never gave up. There is no such thing as ’can’t’ when you’re in the right, and keep plugging. Each day, I believed, brought me nearer liberty, and that kept me buoyed up. The thought what I would do or how I would feel if I was not liberated until death never occurred to me. While I was planning to get out I was also determining my course after I was free. I had had enough of criminality and the felon’s life and I resolved that however the world greeted me I would show only the best that was in me, lead an honorable life and prove to my dear old mother that I was a good son. She is still living. She believes I, as well as my brothers, am innocent of everything with which we were ever charged. I am living to be a credit to her, to myself and to my town. “I went into the prison March 8, 1893. July 6 of last year I was paroled, and on November 12 I was unconditionally pardoned by Governor Hoch. There is one of the squarest and best men in the world. He pardoned me because he thought it was right to do so. I admire him for more reasons than because he pardoned me. He is a sincere, genuine man of courage and strength and I stand for him. When he pardoned me he said the more he saw of weak humanity the more sympathy he had for it. I don’t want sympathy. That is the one thing that will knock the heart out of me, and cause me to throw up the sponge. I want opposition. Competition is the life of trade, and the heart of life. I get along better if I have to struggle. “I admire President Roosevelt immensely, not because he is the first man in the nation, but because he is a man through and through, and one that is worth knowing as a citizen and fellow, as well as a President. “Tulsa is the greatest place in the world. It welcomed me, received me, as a man starting life all over again, and without a slightest bit of a past, and has never asked any questions. I am trying to live a straight life. If I slip up and my conduct cannot be reconciled with the law, I want to be punished. I am just getting on my feet out there, but I seem to have a good start, and nothing I can think of can cause me to swerve in my course except pitying sympathy.” Mayor Rhode, prominent bankers, real estate dealers, doctors, lawyers and merchants who were in the bands of Tulsans spoke in the highest terms of the former outlaw. They believe in him, say they would trust him with their lives or money, and respect him. This feeling warms the heart of the big reformed bank robber, and he is striving to more firmly root himself in their hearts every day. Dalton would be the last man to suspect of a lurid past. He is a man of refinement, is well dressed, uses faultless language, and is a most gentlemanly and interesting man. A more complete reformation could not be expected of mortal man. Marriage and Movies - 1908-1910 Emmett Dalton went to Coffeyville for the first time since the raid and was well received. He married, moved to Bartlesville, Ok., and was nominated for a member of the city council. But trouble arose following his decision to get involved in the movie business. Coffeyville Journal, June 19, 1908: A handsome man, smooth-shaven and wearing a light grey suit, stepped off the north bound Katy train from Bartlesville at 9.55 Saturday morning and leisurely walked up to town. He attracted no particular attention until it became whispered that he was Emmett Dalton and then everyone began to eye him curiously. The man was Emmett Dalton and this was his first visit to Coffeyville since he was taken from here to the county jail at Independence and later to the state penitentiary at Lansing, following the Dalton bank raid in this city October 5, 1892. Coffeyville has grown so much since those days that Mr. Dalton hardly knew the place until he reached the Plaza. There everything came back to him, for the buildings then occupied by the banks still stand and “Death Alley,” where his brothers were shot down, still stretches away to the west from the open space formed by the junction of Walnut and Union streets. Emmett Dalton went no further up town than this until a crowd began to gather about him and he shook hands with hundreds of people. All were glad to see him and if there was any bitterness upon the part of the people of Coffeyville toward the young man, it was not apparent Saturday. He met some of the men who had shot at his brothers - probably some of the men who had killed them. But it all was far in the past, and the citizens shook hands with Dalton like the comrades on different sides after a battle. Emmett visited “Death Alley” and looked over the old-time scene of carnage with interest. He had little to say and viewed the scenes for several moments in absolute silence. “The town has changed,” he said, “but I recognize this place. There is the stairway where they carried me up to the doctor’s office,” he added, pointing to the stairs on the north side of the Slosson drug store. “I’ll never forget that day nor the long years in prison that followed it.” Dalton was soon surrounded by a crowd and wherever he went all day there were people gathered around him. He says he attracted attention everywhere but it was probably worse here than in any other town. This being the scene of the famous bank raid made him a character of great local interest. Among others he met while here was Dr. C. E. Griggsby, formerly a surgeon at the penitentiary. They had quite a visit, for Dr. Griggsby had treated Dalton’s arm at Lansing while surgeon. Another old friend met was Bob Laird, who spent Saturday afternoon with Dalton. Mr. Dalton went east recently with the Tulsa boomers and he says the newspapermen everywhere there hunted him up for an interview. He is not seeking notoriety but treats newspapermen pleasantly. “The boys have always been good to me, especially at Topeka,” said Mr. Dalton, “and I always try to treat them nicely. I realize that they want good copy and if they think my story makes it they are of course welcome to use anything I can give them. I tried to sidestep them in New York and other eastern cities but even if I got away the first day they would land me by the second day.” Mr. Dalton and “Scout” Younger are in the grocery and meat market business at Tulsa and are doing well. It has been reported here that they were running a tailor shop, for that was Dalton’s work at Lansing, but he says they are not. Younger is a distant relative of Cole Younger, once a member of the James gang. Dalton says people everywhere treat him kindly and he is exceedingly grateful to them for doing so. He is now nearly 37 years old and is practically just starting in life. He probably has many discouragements but if so he does not speak of them. He says he will try to make his future conduct so that Governor Hoch will never regret pardoning him and giving him another fair chance in life. Asked about his aged mother, who did so much to get him out of prison, he said she is at Stillwater and is enjoying good health. She is 77 years old and is living with another of her sons. Emmett has been there to see her several times. Mr. Dalton lacks much of being a well man although one would not know it from a glance into his fine, ruddy face. His right arm is swollen and numb and while he has use of it there is no feeling in it at times. When he was shot in the arm here in 1892 the treatment given him was necessarily hasty and it seems that that the wound has never fully healed. Several operations have been made on the arm recently and in fact, the first parole given Dalton was made so he could go to Topeka and have the limb treated. Two long incisions were made in the arm near the wound made by the bullet and through these incisions the bones of the arm were scraped. This has not cured the arm however, and the wound still troubles him. He is now taking electrical treatment for it at Tulsa and is hopeful of getting it healed completely. Other than this Dalton is in perfect health and seems to be enjoying life after fifteen years of imprisonment at Lansing. If you think Dalton is not well posted you are in error. He knows all about Kansas and Oklahoma politics and has the personal acquaintance of nearly every politician of this state. Many of these men were met while he was at Topeka clerking in the Copeland hotel while his arm was being treated. He has been in Tulsa long enough to get acquainted with the politicians of the new state and he knows them all. In fact few men have more influential friends than Dalton has. It was largely such influences as these men exerted that induced Gov. Hoch to take up Dalton’s case. Speaking of the recent bank robberies Dalton says that it is reported at Tulsa that Henry Starr is getting an alibi ready and will try to prove himself innocent of the Tyro and other bank robberies. Starr’s headquarters were at Tulsa and he is apparently in communication with friends there now, according to common report there as expressed by Mr. Dalton. Mr. Dalton will leave tomorrow evening for Independence and will return home by Caney early next week. Saturday afternoon he went out to the Natatorium and stopped at Elmwood cemetery to see the graves of his brothers who were killed here in the bank raid. Columbus Daily Enquirer, June 28, 1908: Coffeyville, Kan., June 27. - For the first time after he was taken from the city in handcuffs and guarded by twenty-five heavily armed men, Emmett Dalton visited Coffeyville a few days ago and met and talked with some of the same men who escorted him to the county jail in Independence and later to the state prison at Lansing, after the memorable Dalton raid here in 1892. Dalton came here from Tulsa and had hardly alighted from the train before a crowd surrounded him. Coming up town he visited the scene of the bank robbery and later walked through Dalton alley where two of his brothers were killed in the fight that followed the raid on the banks. Then he walked up the stairway where he himself was carried to a doctor’s office to have the bullet taken from his right shoulder. He viewed most of these scenes in silence and had nothing to say afterward about his impressions, except that he would never forget that eventful day nor the long hours in prison afterward. Dalton met relatives of the citizens killed in the raid, but if there was any bitterness on either side it was not apparent. He met, among others, the Chief of Police, John J. Kloeher, who is generally credited with having killed at least two of the gang, one of them being “Bob” Dalton. He and the Chief were together an hour or more. Emmett went out to Elmwood cemetery to see the graves of his two brothers who were killed in the raid. Their graves were marked only by a bent piece of gas pipe, taken from the hitch rack to which the Daltons tied their horses before entering the banks. Dalton was considerably affected when he saw these graves. Dalton is now living in Tulsa, where he and “Scout” Younger, a distant relative of Cole Younger, are running a meat market and grocery. “I’m only flesh and blood, like other men,” said Dalton, “but I’ll try to so live that neither the people of Coffeyville nor Governor Hoch will ever regret my having been pardoned and given another chance in life.” Dalton is still having treatment for his wounded arm, which has never healed, but which now shows signs of ultimate recovery. Bartlesville Enterprise, June 19, 1908: …Among others who talked with Dalton was John J. Kloehr, who wears on his breast a gold medal presented him by the people of Coffeyville for having killed Bob and Grat Dalton when they made their raid. He is also credited with having wounded Emmett in the fight in “Death Alley.” It was the first time Dalton had seen the medal and he looked at it with a great deal of interest. While he was here Dalton visited the graves of his brother who are buried in the cemetery here. This was the real purpose of his visit to the city. It was actually the citizens of Chicago who presented Kloehr with the medal. It had the text “John Joseph Kloehr The Emergency Arose, The Man Appeared” inscribed on the front. I’d be interested to know if Thomas Ayres talked to Emmett, considering how much he had opposed Emmett being pardoned. Perhaps Emmett went to Caney to see his son, Bert Ayres, who had been a bookkeeper at the First National bank at the time of the raid and now an assistant cashier at the Caney Valley bank in Caney. The Oklahoman, June 19, 1908: Emmet Dalton says the word outlaw is a thorn in his flesh to him, but nevertheless he keeps the press agent busy reviving ancient memories that he of all others should be desirous of forgetting. As we have seen, it was not that he wanted to bring up the past, but was constantly asked to do so. Seemingly a no win situation. Although everyone must have known who Emmett Dalton was, the papers always called him the ex-outlaw and never failed to remind readers of his Coffeyville connection. There was no way he could shake off the past. At some point Emmett had gotten together with widowed Mrs. Julia Lewis. In his book When the Daltons Rode Emmett tells a wonderful, romantic story how he fell in love with Julia Johnson in the spring of 1887, how their love survived the years of outlawry and imprisonment. It is not true, though. One book review in 1931 had this to say: “…and while he neglects to mention the heroic efforts of his mother, who tried for years to get her son pardoned, he spends much time in praise of his sweetheart, who waited faithfully for his release - at least in the story. Recorded history is at variance with this part of the narrative, but novelist is entitled to some prerogatives, even in biographical or reminiscent essays.” All the same, this legend has endured and is often told as fact in biographies about the Daltons. Although Emmett never even mentioned Julia in his first book, this story was not something invented just for his new book. It first came out at the time of their marriage. In 1887 Julia was married to Robert Gilstrap and expecting a baby. Not much chance of her gallivanting with Emmett on his pony across the prairies. It is perfectly possible Emmett did fall in love with “Blackie”, his “sprightly young gypsy of the plains”, but she was not Julia. Julia’s husband was killed on Christmas Eve 1889, in Bartlesville, in a gunfight. She did not marry again until about 1902, and then to a shady character called Ernest Lewis, suspected of train robberies (he was arrested for one at Wharton, the former hunting ground of the Daltons), murder, bootlegging… Surely he must have had something good or interesting about him for Julia to marry him. Lewis was killed in a gunfight at his bar in Bartlesville on November 16, 1907. Julia’s granddaughter Hazel Chapman in the Coffeyville Journal, October 2, 1991, stated that Emmett and Julia met after Emmett had been released from prison. But then she also claimed that during the Coffeyville raid Emmett, truth be told, was not in either bank. She said: “He was just 19 years old. They (his brothers) wouldn’t let him in the banks. They made him stay with the horses. He later admitted he wasn’t in the bank.” Knowing Emmett, he may well have “admitted” that, but it is surprising Chapman would take it as fact. So what she claims is not necessarily the truth. It is by no means impossible that they would have met before. The Daltons were well known in and around Bartlesville. It is not clear from the following articles who had given the reporters the story of their supposed romance. Emmett seems to have been somewhat reluctant to comment on it. However it started, it must have appealed to Emmett to have something nice in his past, not just the Coffeyville raid and the Dalton gang. Coffeyville Journal, Sept. 4, 1908: Bartlesville, Ok., Sept. 2. - Of unusual interest throughout the Southwest was the wedding here last night of Emmett Dalton and Mrs. Julia Lewis. The principals are among the best known in their circles in the entire country. Only a few months ago Dalton was pardoned from the Kansas penitentiary, where he was serving a life sentence for participating in the raid on the Coffeyville banks more than sixteen years ago. His bride is the widow of Earnest Lewis, who died in a bloody fight with United States Marshals Keeler and Williams in this city last November. Lewis killed Williams during the battle, in which more than twenty shots were fired in a small room filled with smoke. Lewis had served a term in the Colorado penitentiary for train robbery, and had worried the authorities of Kansas and Oklahoma by conducting a modern “Monte Carlo” on a narrow strip of ground which he declared was owned by neither state. It was discovered later that he had moved the state line marker six years before, preparatory to entering upon this sort of an enterprise. The romance between Dalton and Julia Lewis began twenty years ago, when the latter was the pretty daughter of “Texas” Johnson and lived with her parents near the Kansas line, eighteen miles north of Bartlesville. She and Dalton were about the same age, and they rode races, practiced shooting with rifles and rode their ponies to all of the dances within thirty miles of the Johnson home. While Dalton was hidden from the officers, it is said that the girl cooked his meals and kept him informed of the movements of the pursuers. It was at about this time Dalton was shot while robbing the Coffeyville banks with his brothers. He was sent to the penitentiary and never saw his former sweetheart until he was released last winter. She wrote to him frequently and spent a great deal of her time working to gain him a pardon. She visited those who opposed the pardon and persuaded them to give Emmett another trial. She did more than all others to wear out the opposition to her former sweetheart’s pardon. It does amaze me how these reporters always swallow everything they are told. It was not that long before, when the papers wrote about Adeline doing her best to win a pardon for Emmett; with no one ever mentioning Julia. Dalton is in business in Tulsa, but expects to make his home in the future in Bartlesville, where his bride has a large amount of property. The wedding was a very quiet affair, before the justice of the peace. Dalton and his bride refused to accede to the request of some of their friends that it is in the nature of a public affair. The bride and groom have refused to accept a lucrative offer to go on the stage, made by a Chicago showman who came here yesterday. “Yes, I am pretty happy,” laughed Mrs. Lewis when asked about the approaching wedding, “and I think Emmett is a mighty fine man.” “We have known each other for a long time,” said the blushing groom when cornered and made to confess the details. “I have reached the age when it is time for me to marry and settle down. Any man, who from past experience, must be more or less in the public eye, has a great deal to contend with and when I found my boyhood sweetheart in Bartlesville and she was willing I thought it well to settle down.” Kansas City Star, Sept. 2, 1908: BARTLESVILLE, OK., Sept. 1. - A romantic attachment, formed when they were boy and girl, has culminated in the marriage of Emmett Dalton and Mrs. Julia Lewis, of this city. The wedding took place here to-night. Mr. Dalton is engaged in business at Tulsa, but they are not decided whether to remove there or remain in Bartlesville, where Mrs. Dalton has property interests. It was over twenty years ago when Emmett Dalton first met his present bride, while he was working with his brothers, “Bob” and “Grat,” then deputy United States marshals for Indian Territory. Along the Kansas line lived a man named “Texas” Johnson, famed as a great entertainer. The Dalton boys often stopped with Mr. Johnson, and Emmett, the younger, became very friendly with Miss Julia Johnson, a couple of months his junior. He took advantage of every opportunity to visit the Johnson home after having once visited it. He and Miss Johnson soon became the best of friends, riding together, practicing marksmanship and attending dances for miles around. Many a time Emmett Dalton rode a day and a night that he might get to dance with the pretty Johnson girl. Then came the famous Coffeyville raid, in which Emmett was captured because he went back to assist his mortally wounded brother. He was separated from his girl sweetheart, yet all the time he was at the penitentiary he kept in communication with Julia Johnson. She married twice because he was in prison supposedly for life. Among those who worked for his pardon, however, none was more diligent and more earnest than his girl friend. She talked to those who opposed granting it and her effort had much to do with the cessation of the opposition. “We have known each other for a long time,” said the blushing groom when cornered and made to confess the details. “I have reached the age when it is time for me to marry and settle down. Any man, who from past unpleasant experience, must be more or less in the public eye, has a great deal to contend with and when I found my boyhood sweetheart in Bartlesville and she was willing I thought it well to settle down.” That is a chivalrous and delicate compliment, which Emmett Dalton pays to a woman in assigning as a reason for his marriage to his old sweetheart his need of the help that a good and faithful wife can give to her husband. Men are what they are, very often, by chance of circumstances. No one can tell what Emmett Dalton might have been under the influence of environments different from those that shaped his early career, and it is certain that many an exemplary citizen and “pillar of society” owes his standing to the absence of temptation and contact with the forces that Dalton encountered in his youth. There is much that is not bad in a man who holds woman at her true worth. Emmett Dalton, bridegroom, may understand much better than the average citizen how many men have been saved from becoming desperadoes through the sustaining help of good wives. So, here’s good luck to Emmett and his bride. Bartlesville Enterprise, Sept. 4, 1908: …It was of Emmett Dalton, that Gov. Hoch once said to the Topeka newspapermen, “I regard him as one of the noblest young men of this state and a man who would be a credit to the citizenship of any state or community.” Mr. and Mrs. Emmett Dalton entertained a few friends last night in an informal reception at their home, Fifth and Cheyenne. Light luncheon was served assisting the participants to enjoy a very pleasant evening. Mr. and Mrs. Dalton proved themselves prime entertainers, while the reception gave the visitors opportunity to extend congratulations. Emmett and Julia settled down to live at 421 South Cheyenne Avenue, Bartlesville. The Dalton home at Bartlesville in 2003 (Courtesy of Jim Mitchell) The Evening News (Ada, Ok.), Dec. 4, 1908: Bartlesville, Ok., Dec. 3. - Emmett Dalton, last of the American outlaws, is writing the story of his life. Dalton is a resident of this city where he has lived since he was recently pardoned by Governor Hoch of Kansas for participation in the famous Coffeyville raid fifteen years ago. “I am going to tell frankly and freely the story of outlawry in the Southwest,” said Dalton tonight. “I know secrets of the trade that are unsuspected by the officers or the public. The old outlaws are all dead or in prison and no harm can come from a recital of the deeds of the daring men who terrorized Southwestern America for years. I also hope to teach the lesson that the business does not pay.” So Emmett had already gotten the idea that stories of outlaws could be used as moral tales teaching the futility of crime. But he was not to write his book, yet. J. B. Tackett from Coffeyville, famed for the photographs he took after the raid, was to cause him to take a different direction in the way of his teachings. Coffeyville Journal, Dec. 18, 1908: The Dalton raid, which occurred in Coffeyville October 5, 1892, is to be reproduced in moving picture film at the big Seattle exposition that opens in May, 1909. The films for the raid are being prepared by John B. Tackett of the Auditorium, and the complete pictorial history of the raid is now about completed. With several more scenes it will be ready for the machines. However, the local public need not expect to see this picture yet awhile as it will not be shown here, at least until after its initial production in Seattle, next May. It is to be as complete and accurate as a reproduction can be made. Wednesday members of the Morgan Stock Company rode out to the park as was mentioned in Wednesday’s Journal, to rehearse one of the scenes. This was to show the life of the Dalton gang in camp and the practice yesterday was showing the Daltons at morning exercise. The most picturesque, was showing the members of the gang shooting at an egg target. It shows Bob Dalton missing with his rifle and then drawing a revolver and breaking the egg with the shot. It was reported that Emmett Dalton would be shown in the picture but this is incorrect. He has no desire for further notoriety. He was out to the practice yesterday but took no part in it, save to tell the actors if they were wrong. He is not shown in any of the films. Of course one of the actors impersonates him, but Dalton himself has declined to go into the pictures. His advice was sought as to details and this was only given when it was certain that the pictures were to be taken and on the theory that it was better to have the scenes accurate than faked up, so that these pictures will be as nearly accurate as it is possible to make them. Bartlesville Enterprise, Jan. 15, 1909: The following dispatch was printed in the Kansas City Journal this morning: Topeka, Jan. 13. - Former Governor E. W. Hoch threatens to prosecute any moving picture outfit that uses a representation of a “pardon scene” in the pictures of the Dalton raid at Coffeyville. He has served notice to that effect on Emmet Dalton. Hoch feels outraged that Dalton should permit himself to be worked by a moving pictures outfit, and has earnestly advised him to abandon the project. Last Sunday Dalton came to Topeka to see the governor. He wanted to explain. On his way here Dalton passed the letter that the governor had written him on Saturday. So the governor not only told him the contents of the letter, but added several things to it. The explanation given by Dalton is that the whole proposition is a scheme of the Coffeyville Commercial Club to advertise that town. He says that the club wants to show what strides Coffeyville has made since the Dalton raid, and one picture is to represent the town at the time of the raid, together with a scene of the raid, and another the town today. His own interest, he said in the matter was simply to verify the historical points and scenes. Still, the governor didn’t think this a sufficient excuse for Dalton to be tangled up with the affair, and said so. The governor also doubted if a picture of the Dalton raid would now be a very good advertisement for Coffeyville, even for comparison purposes, and he doubts the wisdom of the Coffeyville Commercial Club in backing such an enterprise. Dalton said he took no hand in it until strongly urged by some of the leading businessmen and ministers of Coffeyville. The Emporia Gazette, Jan. 13, 1909: Emmet Dalton, who was pardoned out of the penitentiary by Governor Hoch, and who promised to behave himself and lead the simple life, has been persuaded by some oily-tongued strangers of Oklahoma to figure in moving pictures, representing the Coffeyville bank robbery in which he took a hand. They hypnotized him to such an extent that he went to Topeka to urge Governor Hoch to pose for a picture in the pardon scene. Mr. Hoch gave him a talking to that should have curled his hair, and the young man went back to Oklahoma sadder, and it may be hoped wiser. The ex-governor says that if he is made to figure in any moving pictures connected with Dalton, he will see what the law can do to protect him and bring the vile miscreants to justice. Kansas City Star, Jan. 21, 1909: BARTLESVILLE, Ok., Jan. 20. - Emmet Dalton, in reply to a letter from ex-Governor Hoch remonstrating against Dalton’s connection with the moving pictures portraying the Coffeyville, Kas., bank robbery, has written to Mr. Hoch saying that his purpose was to see that the story was accurately told, and that the pictures will teach a moral lesson. C. F. Tackett, maker of the picture films, could not be induced to abandon his plans. Bartlesville Enterprise, March 12, 1909 (from Monday’s Daily): Emmet Dalton, who has been suggested for member of the city council from the Fourth Ward, says he will not be a candidate unless everybody else declines to run. Dalton told the Enterprise today that the Fourth Ward wants its share of sidewalks and fire protection and that he will stand for the council to get these improvements. “We need an alderman,” said Dalton, “who will get these things for us, and, if we can not get some good man to go in to win, I will run.” Dalton was suggested for the council Saturday evening by a mass meeting of Fourth Warders held at Redmen Hall. Other candidates were suggested too, but Dalton got the entire twenty-six votes cast. Emmett was nominated with Mr. Schwartz as a democratic candidate from Ward 4. Schwartz was elected. Bartlesville Enterprise, July 2, 1909: H. S. James, editor of the Independence Reporter, was in Bartlesville this week and wrote the following interesting story about Emmett Dalton: “When the question was up for the pardon of Emmett Dalton, the Reporter wrote Governor Hoch that it believed Dalton would make an upright, useful citizen and that his conduct would be such that the governor would never have occasion to regret his action. “Emmett Dalton is making good that prediction. Immediately after leaving Lansing Dalton located in Tulsa and at once engaged in business. He did not waste time beating around the country. He found a useful place in the world for himself. Later he sold his Tulsa place of business and moved to Bartlesville, where he married. Mrs. Dalton herself has some property. The two are fond of each other and both are ambitious. “The time Emmett Dalton was in Lansing was not lost. He was a student. He read, read, read - always good literature. He strove even behind iron bars to better himself and he did so by learning well two or three trades. The result was when he came out he was equipped to grapple with the affairs of life. One of the first experiences after locating in Bartlesville was defending his rights in a piece of property, which was being purchased for a union station site. Dalton won in the courts and came out $4,000 to the good. “Dalton is a likeable fellow and is popular at Bartlesville. His neighbors wanted him to be councilman for his ward. He is essentially a businessman, and the indications are that he is going to make a success of his life in spite of the handicap of his youth and the late start. He has just purchased a tract of land at Copan and is preparing to drill for oil. The land is well located and there is every indication that he will get oil. He has purchased another tract of land and hopes to make money out of that. He has a good business head and is careful and conservative. “For many months Dalton was fearful that he was going to lose his arm, which had been bothering him more or less for fifteen years from a gun wound. But apparently the last operation for the removal of diseased bone was successful. The wound has entirely healed and the arm is well and strong. Recently Dalton has grown a moustache and is now regarded as one of the handsomest men in Bartlesville.” Bartlesville Enterprise, July 9, 1909: A good-sized crowd braved the heat to attend the first race meeting at Bella Mead track yesterday afternoon. There were a number of other celebrations in the vicinity of Bartlesville and the crowd was larger than could reasonably have been expected under such conditions. Those who attended saw some good races and saw Governor Hoch, the running horse recently purchased by Emmett Dalton, win his race twice. Miss Weber, the other horse in this race, fell down after the horses got away and Dalton kindly consented to give her another chance. The distance was a half mile and Governor Hoch ran it in 50 3-4 seconds. Bartlesville Enterprise, Aug. 13, 1909: Emmett Dalton has shaved his moustache and is again a pretty good-looking young fellow. At some point Emmett decided to tour with moving pictures John Tackett had made of the Coffeyville raid and to lecture on the evils of crime. It is likely that Tackett wanted to go on the road with his movie and, by going along, Emmett could have some say how it was done. Bartlesville Enterprise, Sept. 17, 1909 (From Wednesday’s Daily): Mr. and Mrs. Emmett Dalton left today to travel with the motion picture of “Daltons’ Last Raid.” They go from here to Tulsa and from there to Muskogee. Their route from there has not yet been decided upon. The Oklahoman, Sept. 30, 1909: Emmet Dalton, ex-bandit, pardoned from the Kansas state penitentiary, where he was imprisoned fourteen years for complicity in the Coffeyville bank robbery Oct. 5, 1892, is in Oklahoma City in the role of lecturer and moving picture owner. Dalton makes his living with his moving pictures, showing vividly the scenes, which stirred Coffeyville to its depths with one of the most daring bandit feats in history. These pictures will be displayed at the Yale Theater, near the Rock Island depot, for the next four days beginning today. Emmet Dalton will take tickets and talk about his pictures. With the memory of Emmet’s pardon fresh in the minds of most people, his coming to Oklahoma City will revive the story of the Coffeyville raid which cost the lives of eight men, Emmet alone escaping. The Oklahoman, Oct. 1, 1909: More than 3,500 paid admission to see Emmet Dalton, at the head of a company reproducing the exploits of the famous Dalton gang at the Yale theater. The performance started at 10 o’clock in the morning and was continuous until midnight. The house was packed throughout the day and many were turned away from time to time. Bartlesville Enterprise, Oct. 22, 1909: Emmett Dalton spent Sunday here and is leaving tonight for Wichita where the Dalton raid pictures will be shown tonight. Emmett has been traveling with his pictures nearly a month and has been making money. “In Bartlesville,” he said, “we showed to more people in a single day than we have in any other Oklahoma town - although we had an average of 2,000 a day for nine days in Oklahoma City.” The Dalton pictures cost about $200 a week to operate, carrying a regular troupe of assistants - an advance agent, a lecturer, and operator and Messrs. Dalton and Tackett, the owners. Several hundred feet of Bartlesville street scenes and a lot of prison life scenes have been added. The pictures have been shown in Tulsa, Muskogee, Sapulpa, Pawhuska, Arkansas City, El Reno, Oklahoma City, Lawton and Enid. Bartlesville Enterprise, Oct. 29, 1909: WEAKER MANAGERS ARE KNOCKING EMMETT DALTON’S EFFORT - THEY HOPE TO INJURE HIM BY A CRY OF “MORAL EFFECT” Emmett Dalton has been paying the penalty of being in the show business lately by the knocks he has been getting from the newspapers. The Enid Eagle took a fall out of him when he was there last week and the Kansas City Times of this week had a half column under an Enid date line taking him to task for the business he is following. A funny feature of the times story, according to Dalton, is the fact that “Al” Jennings, who served a term in the penitentiary for train robbery, is quoted as denouncing Dalton’s show. The facts are that Jennings is also in the show business and opened his moving picture show in Oklahoma City a few weeks ago in a room adjoining that in which Dalton was showing his pictures. The Dalton show was too strong for Jennings and he moved after two disastrous days. The story in the Times is as follows: Enid, Okla., Oct. 20. - Emmett Dalton, the paroled bandit, is exhibiting moving pictures of the Coffeyville, Kansas, bank robbery. Dalton took part in this robbery and two of his brothers were killed in the fight that followed. Dalton was captured and sent to the Kansas penitentiary. His prison conduct was such that Governor Hoch paroled him. Dalton had many friends in Oklahoma who interceded for him with Governor Hoch, in the belief that Dalton would shun notoriety. The moving pictures are crudely made, and portray the deeds of the Dalton gang in the spirit of the yellow back novel, though they are purported to be shown as a warning to young men to shun an evil life. Incidentally, Dalton displays as part of the scenic story photographs of the dead bodies of his two brothers and for this he accepts money. “Al” Jennings, who served a term in the federal prison in Columbia, O., for train robbery, is quoted as saying there was no possible chance of his ever being guilty of trying to take money from the public by the exhibition of such scenes as are shown in the moving picture of the Coffeyville raid. Dalton is being criticized by Oklahoma newspapers for his conduct, the Enid Eagle saying: “Emmett Dalton has made a woeful mistake in going about the country exploiting the career of himself and associates as bandits. The spectacle presented in this city today of relics of the bloody raid being exhibited to attract the attention of the morbidly curious and pictures of the Coffeyville robbery being offered to the young to poison their minds, is one that may well call down censure from any civilized community. The power of suggestion in criminal records is too well established to admit of dispute. Emmett Dalton has many friends in Enid, who, when he was in sadder circumstances, wished and worked for his release and rejoiced when the day of that release came. He is still a young man and has plenty of opportunity before him. Paths of usefulness are open to him on every hand. Apparently he does not realize his responsibility as an example to the young.” After wanting so much to forget the Coffeyville raid, why was he now going over and over it to all who wanted to see and hear? Never a man for a sedentary life, joining Tackett must have been attractive. Julia may have had her say, too. Realizing the power of the new media, he could turn the bad in his life to a useful lesson to others, although this point was obviously missed by some. And they disliked his making money from the raid, but then Coffeyville saw the dollar signs just about as soon as the smoke cleared after the fight. If you have something you can sell, then of course you will. But I’d like to think he explained himself to ex-governor Hoch. Kansas City Times, Nov. 17, 1909: WICHITA, KAS., Nov. 16. - As of a result of a protest to Mayor C. L. Davidson by Emmett Dalton, ex-member of the famous Dalton gang of Coffeyville bank robbers, against the closing up of his moving picture show portraying the fight and escape of the Daltons from Coffeyville, the mayor called a special meeting of the city commissioners to take action this afternoon. Late this afternoon the commissioners passed a special ordinance making it unlawful to depict crime by either stationary or moving pictures. Bartlesville Enterprise, Nov. 19, 1909: Bartlesville Man Gets Good Advertising in Wichita. Wichita, Kansas, Nov. 17. - A special meeting of the city commissioners last evening passed an ordinance providing for censor of plays and moving picture shows, in order that they might legally stop the motion picture reproduction of the Coffeyville bank raid by the Dalton gang, being presented here by Emmett Dalton, the sole survivor of the gang, and a pardoned convict. Dalton closed the show when told to do so by the chief of police but will ask for an injunction against the commissioners. In November 26 issue, the Bartlesville Enterprise further commented on all the free advertising Emmett was getting and quoted an article from the Kansas City Journal. The article called Emmett’s show “A Demoralizing Exhibition” and included comments such as: “…the pictures are of a kind to impair the morals of susceptible youths… To capitalize the malodorous ‘fame’ of the Dalton gang is a palpable offence against public morals… Hundreds of sympathizing people helped Dalton to gain the freedom which he is so deplorably abusing.” Clipping, Sedalia, Missouri, Jan. 3, 1910: Emmett Dalton, the reformed bandit, here with a moving picture show, paid the Democrat-Sentinel a visit. His wife is with him and they are stopping at Hotel Huckins. Bartlesville Enterprise, Jan. 21, 1910: Chanute, Kansas, Jan. 9. - Mayor Abbott this afternoon stopped the Emmett Dalton picture show and lecture at the Electric Theater. A conference between the Mayor and Mr. Dalton is in progress to determine whether the show will be put on tonight. Dalton is insistent that he violates no ordinance or law and that the pictures he shows are no different from those in all picture theaters. The agitation against them comes from the fact that they are based on a real incident. “I shall violate no law or ordinance. I shall go ahead doing the good that I can and preachers, mayors, governors or petty politicians cannot stop me. I know what I am doing and you will notice that I am not running. I am attending to my own business.” Emmett Dalton, the famous survivor of the famous Dalton raid upon Coffeyville, came to town this afternoon. He came here from Pittsburg where he has been for two or three days. At all the larger churches action was taken to protest against the appearance of Mr. Dalton in this city, and asking city officials to prohibit his show in case they had authority to do so. Speaking of the city’s jurisdiction Mayor Abbott said: “The city attorney and myself have gone over the ordinances and found they contain nothing which will allow us to prohibit a public exhibition unless it is immoral, lewd or indecent. “The ordinance governing public exhibitions was passed before moving pictures were invented. The police will be instructed to watch the performance and see that nothing which they consider a violation of the ordinance is done. They have the authority to stop the performance in case anything immoral, indecent or lewd is shown or said.” The Oklahoman, Jan. 15, 1910: Topeka, Kan., Jan. 14. - Governor Stubbs today requested Attorney General Jackson to examine the pardon papers of Emmett Dalton, the only surviving member of the famous “Dalton gang,” to see if the pardon can be revoked. Dalton was pardoned by former Governor E. W. Hoch Nov. 2, 1907. Since then he has started a “wild west” show and has exhibited moving pictures, showing a reproduction of the robbery of the Coffeyville bank on Oct. 5, 1893, at which the Dalton gang was broken up, and for which Emmett was sentenced to prison. Governor Stubbs has received complaints from Pittsburg against Dalton’s moving picture show being given there and is highly displeased with Dalton’s actions since he was pardoned. Emmett Dalton appeared with his show in Oklahoma City during the state fair, filling an engagement at a North Broadway moving picture theater. He did an immense business here, although there was some criticism of the class of pictures he was showing. Kansas City Times, Jan. 15, 1910: TOPEKA, Jan. 14. - Governor Stubbs will revoke the pardon of Emmett Dalton, the Coffeyville bandit, if it is possible for him to do so. The governor sent to Fred B. Jackson, attorney general, today a request for an opinion as to whether the governor could revoke the pardon and return Dalton to the penitentiary. Dalton was released by Governor Hoch two years ago November 2, under commutation of sentence. The governor at the time urged that Dalton should not make a show of himself or attempt to make money from a display of the exploits of himself or brothers in the Coffeyville or other robbery raids. This was not made a part of the pardon. Almost as soon as Dalton was released he set about to arrange a moving picture show of the Coffeyville raid. He posed as one of the bandits and had others made up as his brothers and other members of the gang and as officers and citizens. This show has been traveling about Kansas and Oklahoma for several months. Dalton gives lectures during the show. Governor Stubbs is disgusted with Dalton’s actions. Kansas City Times, Jan. 19, 1910: IOLA, Kansas, Jan. 19. - The city authorities stopped Emmett Dalton, the ex-bandit, from putting his moving picture show here yesterday afternoon. Dalton had advertised a matinee and an evening performance, but on his arrival in the city was informed by the chief of police that the show would not be permitted. Delegations of citizens called on Mayor H. F. Travis this morning and entered a protest against the pictures. Dalton insisted that his show was clean and invited the officers in to see it before offering it to the public. When he was given a final answer that the performance could not be given, he said he would show any way, and test the matter in the courts, but later he changed his mind, and shipped his paraphernalia to St. Joseph. Bartlesville Enterprise, Jan. 21, 1910: Pittsburg Kansas Jan. 17. - “It’s all politics,” declared Emmett Dalton Saturday evening, when informed Governor Stubbs had ordered Attorney General Jackson to examine the pardon papers of the only surviving member of the Dalton gang, to see if the pardon granted by Former Governor Hoch could be revoked. “If that bunch starts anything with me they will find me meeting them half, yes, three quarters of the way. Governor Stubbs is a good man and has done good things for this state but like all other men holding similar offices, he is pestered by petty politicians. I am a politician myself and know what I am talking about. My pardon papers are all right. I would stake everything I posses on that. You see, I am the man most concerned and I know what I am talking about. I will give any person $1,000 who will prove that my pardon papers are not regular.” Dalton said he never conducted a Wild West show nor indulged in any other business except the enterprise he now heads. “ The talk about my having a Wild West show is all bosh,” said he “the people know what kind of a show I’ve got. I am lecturing on morals and what do I care what petty politicians are doing.” Attorney General Jackson today wired ex-Governor Hoch if there were any conditions exacted when he pardoned Emmet Dalton. “I remember the governor asked me about putting in some conditions at the time,” said Mr. Jackson, “and I am under the impression they went into the pardon. The official records are silent in regard to the matter. The evidence of former Governor Hoch would be just as good as official records in the matter, and if there were any conditions, written or verbal, we may be able to lay our hands on Dalton.” The governor and attorney general are determined to drive Dalton out of the picture show business, in Kansas, at least. Report from Kansas, where Dalton pictures are now being shown, is that they are doing splendid business. It is nothing uncommon to take over $200 in a single night. Governor Stubbs’ intent to revoke Dalton’s pardon if possible, is acting as a big advertisement for the pictures. Kansas City Times, Jan. 21, 1910: Emmett Dalton, one time bandit, and paroled convict From the Kansas penitentiary, is in Kansas City to place in a orphan’s home a boy, 7 years old, whom Dalton and his wife took charge of in Oklahoma. The ex-bandit proposes to pay for the support of the boy. Dalton says he has been in Kansas for more than a week and that he has no fear that Governor Stubbs will send him back to prison. He insists that the moving pictures are perfectly legitimate and that they are not shown without the full consent of the mayor and the approval of the people of the towns visited. He may buy a moving picture theater in Kansas City. Bartlesville Enterprise, Feb. 4, 1910: Emmett Dalton was the guest of Scout Younger in Tulsa Sunday, and the Tulsa Democrat printed a half column interview with him. Advertisement, Kansas City, Feb. 20, 1910: The Feature Program in Kansas City, All This Week Beginning Monday, February 21, Emmett Dalton at The Olympic Theater 1123 Grand Ave., In a special feature program, moral lectures, short talks etc., Admission 10 Cents Davis County Clipper, March 4, 1910: EX-BANDIT DEFIANT Emmett Dalton Hands Hot Talk to Governor “Emmett Dalton has no business to be going around the country giving a bank robbery picture show. He has broken his parole, and if he is not careful I’ll send him back to the penitentiary.” - W. R. Stubbs, Governor of Kansas. “I’m not here to be awed by any petty politician. Gov. Stubbs is a showman like myself and likes to keep in the public eye. It’s all bosh and I defy any man to imprison me for breaking my parole.” - Emmett Dalton, Ex-Bank Robber. KANSAS CITY, Kan., - A lively controversy between the governor of Kansas and Emmett Dalton, the last of the famous Dalton gang, has resulted from the insistence of Dalton on giving moving picture exhibitions of a bank robbery, accompanied by a realistic lecture and advice to young men not to stray from the straight and narrow path. Gov. Stubbs says Dalton ought to be in prison. Dalton virtually invites the governor to go to blazes. The man who smashed two political machines and outwrestled the Demon Rum found himself doffed by the one time outlaw. Dalton and his wife, who, by the way, have adopted two orphan children to bring up, were touring Kansas towns with great success, crowds flocking to hear the former bank robber tell of such adventures as the raid on the Coffeyville bank, which led to Jim Dalton’s capture and the surrender of Emmett, who gave himself up rather than leave his wounded brother to captors who, for all he knew, would hang him on the spot. Gov. Stubbs says Dalton is out on parole, and he will send him back to serve his time out. Dalton says the governor is “talking through his hat.” No more “meek as a lamb” Dalton. Stubbs should have known better than to oppose Dalton when Dalton knew he was in the right and ready to fight. As to these “orphaned children”, the Daltons had adopted one boy, Roy Reynolds. The 1910 census had him as eight years old, parents unknown. According to Nancy Samuelson in her book The Dalton Gang Story, Roy was several years later adopted by people named Johnson, who were not related to Julia. Bartlesville Enterprise, March 11, 1910: Emmett Dalton’s show is now in Kansas City and the sign over the door of the theater says, “Mr. Dalton is here in person.” Bartlesville Enterprise, March 25, 1910 (From Tuesday’s Daily): Emmett Dalton returned last evening from Missouri where he has been with his moving pictures. The film, which has been in use, wore out and John Tackett of Coffeyville is making a duplicate film. The show will open in Kansas in about a week. That week Emmett landed in some trouble. The Bartlesville Examiner told of an incident that occurred near the Oklah Theater between Emmett and the manager of the theater, John Flinn. Emmett was demanding some kind of settlement from Flinn and he was arrested for public drunkenness and fined $11.75, but appealed the sentence. Thursday’s daily (March 31) Enterprise had a short report from police court that morning, including that Emmett had pleaded not guilty and would be tried later. Nothing further was mentioned about this incident. In Oklahoma Today magazine, March-April 1986, I found this little bit: “…After filming a re-creation of how his brothers died robbing a Coffeyville, Kansas, bank, Emmett agreed to denounce the crooked life between shows. Unfortunately, speaking before the crowd at Bartlesville’s Oklan Theater made him cower. The cure? Red-eye whiskey. However, he required so many snorts of the stuff that he emptied the jug, demanded another and jumped for the manager’s throat when refused. After spending the night in jail, Dalton announced he was going west, landed in Hollywood and became a millionaire in real estate, again according to Sam Henderson.” That is a good example how Dalton stories evolve into something far from the truth. In spite of his tough man act, the criticism he had received might have been difficult to take. Especially in view of all the admiration he had attracted up to that point. Solace is often sought from the bottle. Bartlesville Enterprise, April 1, 1910: “While lecturing in Missouri I noticed that an old white haired man in one of the front seats seemed to be enjoying the lecture immensely. Every time I made a point he would applaud loudly. I waxed eloquent and he applauded the louder. When the lecture was over, I met the old man in the lobby of the theater as he was leaving and asked him how he liked my lecture. He gazed at me in astonishment for a moment then pointed to his mouth and eyes and shook his head - he was deaf and dumb.” — Emmett Dalton Bartlesville Enterprise, April 8, 1910: Mrs. Emmett Dalton was called to Kansas City last evening by the illness of her son, who is attending school there. Bartlesville Enterprise, April 15, 1910: Salina, Kansas, April 9. - Emmett Dalton is sick and will not be able to be in Salina the middle of this month with his celebrated moving picture show, showing the raid on the bank in Coffeyville 18 years ago. This fact was learned from Carl Thacher, manager of the National Theater, who received a letter from Dalton’s advance man. The Oklahoman, Aug. 6, 1910: Emmett Dalton, once famous, is very friendly with the management of the Bartlesville Examiner. The other day he was sitting in the editorial chair when an irate reader entered seeking satisfaction. He refused to be convinced that Dalton was not the editor, and shook his fist in Dalton’s face. It’s something to wonder about - what he will say when he finds out who he insulted. Bartlesville Enterprise, Aug. 12, 1910: The fact that Emmet Dalton was going to sell tickets to his moving picture show has drawn a crowd faster than the show itself. Bartlesville Enterprise, Sept. 16, 1910: Jeff Younger, who has been the guest of Emmett Dalton returned to Arkansas last night. Bartlesville Enterprise, Oct. 14, 1910 (From Monday’s Daily): Emmett Dalton returned this morning from Vinita, where he has been assisting in prosecuting a negro named Joe Flinn, who sold him a piece of land in Texas for $700 and which was not the Negros’s property at all. Destination Hollywood - 1911-1920 Emmett Dalton was determined to succeed in using the Coffeyville raid as a moral lesson for the youth of America. With a refreshed version of the Dalton movie, he toured the country lecturing against crime. He finally wrote his book, and then headed off to Hollywood to make yet another Dalton movie, now based on his book. Kansas City Star, April 2, 1911: A report has been circulated that Emmett Dalton, the former bandit, pardoned from the Lansing penitentiary by Governor Hoch, is working in an El Paso, Tex., gambling hall, watching a keno game. A telegram sent by the Star last night to El Paso brought an answer that a man who admitted he was one of the Dalton boys was keeper of a keno game. That man, however, is not Emmett Dalton. A telegram from Bartlesville, Ok., said Emmett Dalton was living in Bartlesville, was married and occupied his time attending to his wife’s business interests, which are many. The Alaska Citizen, Aug. 7, 1911: NOTED BANDIT ON MORALS - “My advice to the young men and boys of the present day is that they should obey the law to the letter. Never try to hold up a bank. I tried it once and served fourteen years and four months in the state penitentiary at Lansing, Kan. I had been sentenced for life.” So says Emmett Dalton, youngest member of the notorious band of outlaws known as the Dalton gang who threw the town of Coffeyville, Kan., into panic on the morning of October 5, 1892… Emmett Dalton, in those days quick as a cat and possessed of iron nerve and muscles of steel, rode at top speed out of town. Though terribly wounded, he continued his flight, and it was not until an hour and a half had passed that he was brought to earth. The posse conducted him to Independence for safe keeping. He remained in jail there for over 70 days and then was arraigned on two charges of first degree murder and one of bank robbery. A verdict of guilty was returned and the prisoner was sentenced to a life term in the Lansing prison. His excellent deportment in the prison won him many friends. Not a black mark was registered against him during his stay of 14 years and 4 months. Governor Hoch paroled him, and on November 8, 1907, granted him a full pardon. Dalton now is in the prime of his life, and he says he will devote his time teaching lessons from his career. “The sea of time,” he says, “is strewn with wrecks, and most of these wrecks are caused by men and boys not following the true chart in the voyage of life. The only chart is the advice of God, wife and mother, and the influence of a happy home. In these you find all the dangers pointed out. They build a beacon on every reef. Always follow good advice. The young man who refuses to listen to father or mother goes from bad to worse until he sinks beneath the wave of humiliation and disgrace. Be strong for the right, and against the wrong. Be manly. There is only one thing in the world that equals a manly man, and that is a womanly woman. The world is full of dudes and butterflies, but men and women are at a premium. Life is full of tempter’s wiles. Siren songs entice and the charms of sin allure, and unless the unwary youth beware, he will be snared into the meshes of sin. If you want to do great good do not cater to the low or vicious.” Dalton will probably spend the balance of the summer in Colorado. We may well laugh at his language, but this was in 1911. He certainly sounds like a preacher and this became his gospel for the rest of his life. He never had been a real bad or a mean man, and obviously had suffered terribly for the folly of his youth. This subject was close to his heart, and if he could turn just one man away from the path of crime, his preaching would not have been in vain. While John Tackett teamed up with Scout Younger to make a western movie in Tulsa, Emmett went on to make a new version of his moving pictures. It first appeared in 1911 under the title The Last Raid of the Dalton Gang, in 1912 it was The Last Stand of the Dalton Boys, later still The True Life History of the Dalton Boys. Kevin Brownlow in The War, The West And The Wilderness wrote: “…The only surviving member of the notorious Dalton gang, he used the moving picture to illustrate his wild past as a grim example to modern youth. The Last Stand of the Dalton Boys (1912) was a three-realer, directed by Jack Kenyon, who had worked for Selig. Advertisements called it ’the Triumph of Western Realism,’ and it undoubtedly contained a great deal of valuable documentary material; it was ’taken on exact localities’ and ’posed by people that actually took part in the raid.’ The picture opens at the childhood home of the Daltons, where they were brought up by a devoted mother. The boys grew to manhood, and the oldest, Frank Dalton, enrolls as a deputy U. S. marshal, helping to stamp out bootleggers. He is shot in the performance of his duties, and his brothers, Bob and Emmett, become deputies to avenge his death. Through political chicanery, the Daltons are ousted from the service without their back pay, and they turn to crime, organizing the Dalton gang. They terrorize the Southwest until the final raid at Coffeyville, Kansas, where they stage the first double bank-robbery on 5 October 1892. The film ends with the shooting of Emmett and his arrest, as he lies helpless in Death Alley. There was a coda showing his conviction and pardon.” Additionally, from papers: “…Then Bob, Emmet and Grat become U.S. marshals and suffer all the hardships that fall to the lot of the range riders who have given their lives to bringing order out of chaos. Through the dishonesty of their paymaster they were forced to retire from the service of Uncle Sam and then began a reign of terror never equaled in the Southwest. Shows their first crime - a very common one at that time, horse stealing, and all the various dangers they went through - including the holding up of a train at Adair to the planning of the Coffeyville, Kansas, raid. Here Death Alley, the Condon Bank and the First National Bank, Shoe Store, the Livery Man and the Hardware Man are faithfully portrayed. Shows Emmet Dalton returning to pick up his fallen brother Bob - the barber who wounded Emmet - Emmet’s arrest. The expiation of his crime, his return to his home and his welcome by one who always believed in him, his mother.” “…Original target practice scene on Snow Creek, near Coffeyville; eggs are used for targets. Campground night before the raid. Bob Dalton awakening the gang. Starting for Coffeyville. Dick Broadwell, a member of the gang, climbing telegraph poles to cut wires between Ft. Smith, Ark., and Coffeyville. … ATTENTION - These pictures are not stage work, but the real production; showing the battle between the citizens and the desperadoes at the Plaza in Coffeyville, the banks where the robbery took place” etc., etc. William Selig was a noted pioneer of the American motion picture industry. Tom Mix from Bartlesville, who later became a famed western star, had gone to work with Selig in 1910. Advertisement, Moberly, Missouri, June 1911: At the Bijou This Week EMMETT DALTON in a reproduction of the Dalton raid of 1892 at Coffeyville, Kansas. SATISFACTION GUARANTEED OR MONEY CHEERFULLY REFUNDED Advertisement, Waterloo, Iowa, Sept. 1911: SPECIAL AT DREAMLAND Tuesday and Wed., Sept. 12-13 THE GREATEST MOTION PICTURE EVER MANUFACTURED - THE LAST RAID OF THE “DALTON GANG” IN COFFEYVILLE, KANSAS, OCT. 5, 1892. The robbing of the two banks in broad daylight posed and created by the only surviving member, EMMETT DALTON who was pardoned from the Kansas State Penitentiary after serving fifteen years out of a 99-year sentence imposed upon him. Every scene in this pictured story being enacted on the same grounds where the original scenes took place and covering a radius of eight miles. These motion pictures are accompanied with a lecture, and is a good moral lesson, being approved by the press and public; also the St. Louis, Chicago, and Kansas City board as being one of the greatest moral lessons ever produced in motion pictures, demonstrating that the wages of sin is death. The lecture explains each and every act as they appear on the screen. Run in connection with the regular picture show program, making two shows in one. This time he had the approval of all. Governor Stubbs and all the “petty politicians” stayed quiet. The Macon Daily Telegraph, Aug. 27, 1912: LAST RAID OF THE DALTON GANG HELD OVER TODAY AT THE ALAMO So great and hearty was the public approval yesterday on this wonderful picture, that the management decided to hold this sensational picture over for another day. It is a truly sensational film, and full of life of the frontier days. It shows the last raid of the Dalton Gang in Coffeyville, Kansas, on October the fifth, 1892. The robbing of the two banks in broad daylight posed and created by the only surviving member, Emmett Dalton. Every scene is enacted on the identical grounds where the original scenes took place just a few years ago. These pictures are accompanied by a lecture and have been endorsed by all the leading cities, as one of the greatest moral lessons, demonstrating that “The wages of sin is death.” It leaves a lasting impression on all who hear it. Advertisement, Athens, Ohio, Oct. 19, 1912: TONIGHT---FEATURE NIGHT At “THE GRAND” The Greatest Moral Lesson Ever Produced in Motion Pictures LAST STAND OF THE DALTON BOYS AT COFFEYVILLE, KANSAS. 3---REELS---3 Photographed on exact localities where the Dalton Gang operated. Most realistic moving picture ever produced. Acted by the only and original EMMETT DALTON The One Living Survivor of the Famous Band. A Picture Every Man, Woman and Child should see. ALWAYS 5 CENTS. Advertisement, Janesville, Wisconsin, Feb. 1913: APOLLO THEATER VERY SPECIAL PROGRAM Thursday Afternoon and Evening …And by special arrangement with the Atlas Feature Film Co., a presentation of their 3000 foot films. “THE LAST STAND OF THE DALTON BOYS” With Emmett Dalton as the Principal. PROGRAM: FEATURE 1- Last Stand of the Dalton Boys. Part one. FEATURE 2- The Cowboy monologist - Harry L. Siebert FEATURE 3- Chief White Eagle, Cheyenne Indian in Clay Modeling Specialty, presenting a- Buffalo Bill, b- Sitting Bull, c- George Washington, d- Abraham Lincoln, e- Pat Clancy of Denver, f- Fong Lee, the ranch cook FEATURE 4- Roping contest - Jack Macurio of Senora, Mexico, will demonstrate how Long Horns are roped and branded in Texas FEATURE 5- Last Stand of the Dalton Boys. Part two. FEATURE 6- A Realistic Western Comedy entitled: A CHEYENNE REHEARSAL Note: During the action of the comedy, a genuine Cheyenne War dance is given by White Eagle, also the sensational shooting of Jack Macurio. FEATURE 7- Last Stand of the Dalton Boys. Part three. The Oklahoman, Aug. 5, 1913: Crowd witnessing motion picture production of the Dalton gang early day escapades was so large at Henryetta last week that a portion of the floor in the theater gave way, according to Henryetta Free Lance. The Lexington Herald, Aug. 14, 1913: The docket in Police Court yesterday was disposed of as follows: Emmet Dalton, loitering, $5 and costs. Emmett loitering in Kentucky? This could well be some other Emmett or Emmet Dalton, but considering what follows next, something was going wrong with Emmett. Kansas City Star, Aug. 23, 1913: JOPLIN, Mo., Aug.23. - “I nursed an oath to kill Emmett Dalton fifteen years,” said J. G. Brown, a young miner, as he tried to induce the judge in police court to free Dalton or reduce his fine so that Brown could pay it. “Now I have seen the folly of my way of thinking and want to help him instead of doing him harm.” Brown said that Dalton had killed his father in the raid made by the Dalton gang in Coffeyville, Kansas, about seventeen years ago. Brown’s father was a shoemaker in the little village and was one of the men killed in opposing the bandits. Emmett, the younger of the Dalton boys, was released from the Kansas penitentiary after serving part of a life term. In the last two weeks Dalton has been in jail several times on charges of intoxication. On his fourth appearance he pleaded guilty and was sentenced by Judge Laughlin to pay a fine of $30. Dalton couldn’t pay the fine, but was quoted in a newspaper here as saying that the jail was worse than the Kansas penitentiary. Brown read the story and went to the police station with the intention of paying the fine. He told of his fifteen years resolve to kill Dalton on sight and of his change of heart. Dalton shed tears when told of the incident. He said he knew that a shoemaker had been killed in the raid but had forgotten his name. Kansas City Star, Aug. 26, 1913: TOPEKA, Aug. 26. - Emmett Dalton, who was fined $25 for drunkenness in Joplin, Mo., was granted a commutation of his life sentence by Governor Hoch November 2, 1907. It is the same as a pardon and Dalton cannot be returned to prison. Governor Hoch wanted to return him several years ago because of Dalton’s drunken sprees at Bartlesville, and asked the attorney general about it. Once he sent for Dalton and told him the commutation would be revoked, but Dalton laughed in the governor’s face and told him to go climb a tree. The commutation could not be revoked, and Dalton knew Hoch was bluffing. Emmett was once arrested for public drunkenness at Bartlesville. There were no “drunken sprees”, and I have a feeling the writer confused Hoch, who was not the governor at that time (1910), with Governor Stubbs. It would have been pointless to ask the attorney general as Stubbs had already done so in connection with his moving pictures. Ex-governor Hoch probably did not even know about the incident at Bartlesville, as it was not widely reported. It is clear Emmett had quite a problem (at least in Joplin), although I have found only two instances of him appearing intoxicated. It is also clear that he managed to sort himself out. Frank F. Latta wrote in his Dalton Gang Days: “It was obvious to me that Emmett was not a drinking man. No one who had been acquainted with him since he left prison knew of him doing any drinking.” His drinking was obviously connected to particularly troubled times. The Daily Advocate, Feb. 4, 1914: Something out of the ordinary happened in Victoria yesterday when Emmett Dalton, the famous ex-outlaw, and William H. Haskell, who was warden of the Kansas penitentiary when Dalton was a prisoner, met by chance for the first time since Dalton was pardoned by Governor Hoch of Kansas. Mr. Haskell, a resident of Kansas City, is interested in the Robertson-Tuttle Land Company of this city, and came to Victoria several days ago to look after some of his investments. Mr. and Mrs. Dalton came here yesterday to show the true life history of the Dalton boys in moving pictures at the Electra Theatre. An immense crowd saw the pictures, and during an intermission both Haskell and Dalton addressed the audience. Haskell paid high tribute to Dalton as a man, and spoke a kindly word for all men released from prison, asking that society give them a chance to regain their lost standing. Dalton is now 43 years old. He is a fine looking fellow about six feet tall, and looks more like a society leader than an ex-outlaw. He takes great interest in politics, and is well-informed regarding public affairs. He is well acquainted with Al Jennings, the ex-bandit, who is a candidate for governor of Oklahoma, and expresses the hope that Jennings would be elected. “Jennings is a good man now and a brilliant fellow and a whole lot better than the gang that is trying to defeat him,” asserted Dalton. While in Victoria, Dalton visited the campaign headquarters of Leopold Morris, candidate for governor of Texas, and pledged Mr. Morris his support. “Morris is a sure winner,” prophesied Dalton. “I have traveled over most of the state during the last few months, and everywhere I have been I have found the masses of the people strong for the Victoria candidate. And if Morris is elected I hope he will exert every effort to find out what is wrong with the Texas penitentiary system, and if he does so he will have every assistance I can give him.” Mr. and Mrs. Dalton left this morning for San Antonio, and will go from there to Dallas, where they are making their home. Neither Jennings nor Morris won their campaigns. The San Antonio Light, March 22, 1914: Austin, Tex., March 21. - Captain Ben E. Campbell of Dallas, former chairman of the prison commission, who was here today, strongly recommends the pardon of Jim Nite, the Longview bank robber, for whose liberty Emmett Dalton has interceded with the governor. With all the false and exaggerated tales about the Dalton gang, Emmett jealously guarded his story and trusted no one else to tell that story. In 1914 another Dalton film appeared, entitled The Dalton Boys. The story was much the same as in Emmett’s film, but it lacked in quality. Emmett promptly took out an advertisement in Moving Picture World (April 18, 1914): “This is to inform you that ‘fake’ Moving Picture Films, purporting to represent the lives of the Dalton boys are being shown throughout the country. My brothers’ pictures and mine are copyrighted. I will prosecute anyone (Theater or Individual) who shows, impersonates or attempts to do same without my or my mother’s consent.” The Washington Post, April 16, 1914: From the St. Louis Democrat: Emmett Dalton, last of the gang of bandits who terrorized Oklahoma and Kansas twenty years ago, whose raid on two banks at Coffeyville, Kans., in one day resulted in killing of seven men, led another raid today on a local moving picture company which makes reels. When Dalton was pardoned from the penitentiary where he was serving a life sentence he staged a moving picture reproduction of scenes of his bandit days, which was produced throughout the country. Then he and his partner separated, and Dalton declares the partner took the negatives and sold them without accounting to Dalton. A writ of replevin was issued, and Dalton, with deputies, descended upon the movie plant. When Dalton announced his identity, the manager turned over the property. Fort Worth Star-Telegram, Dec. 10, 1914: AUSTIN, Dec. 10. - Jim Nite, a member of the notorious Dalton band of outlaws [He never rode with the Daltons that included Emmett. The Dalton gang somehow managed to survive years after the Coffeyville raid. I read an article where someone told how the train he had been on was robbed by the Daltons. This had happened on Christmas Eve 1901!] And now serving a life sentence for alleged participation in the celebrated Longview bank robbery twenty-five years ago is to go free. Governor Colquitt today granted Nite a conditional pardon. Nite always has maintained his innocence, contending that while he was a member of the Dalton gang that he was not a member of the gang that robbed neither the bank nor a party to the murders that followed. Emmett Dalton, the youngest and only survivor of the Dalton brothers, came to Austin several months ago and made a personal plea to Governor Colquitt for the pardon of Nite. Nite has been in prison nearly twenty-five years and said to be a model convict. He is now 42 years old. He may have been a model prisoner like Emmett, but there the similarity ends. He was killed in 1929 while trying to rob a drug store in Tulsa. The Washington Post, March 28, 1915: When a clerical looking gentleman walked up to the room clerk of the Raleigh last week and registered “Emmett Dalton and wife, Tulsa, Okla.,” he gave no indication whatever that he was the last surviving member of the noted band of Dalton brothers, which for years spread terror and fear among the inhabitants of Indian Territory, Kansas, New Mexico and Texas. Tall, gaunt and looking like the trained athlete, Emmett Dalton did not object to discussing a few of his experiences with his brothers in their lawless ventures before he heard a Kansas judge sentence him to imprisonment for life for participation in the murder of four men at Coffeyville, Kans., 1892. “I am here purely for pleasure,” he said, “and it’s the first time I have been in Washington. I am the youngest of the Dalton boys, and while there were eight of us, only three engaged in the business of getting money without working or begging for it. “Much has been said about us in the dime novels that is untrue, for the Dalton brothers weren’t half as bad as they were painted. The truth of the matter is Bob and Grat were at one time United States deputy marshals, but though they risked their lives in their official capacities on many occasions, they were never paid for it as the marshal told them Congress had failed to provide for their salaries. So they both quit and with myself and Dick Broadwell and Bill Powers engaged in other ’business.’ On October 5, 1892, all five of us galloped into Coffeyville, Kans., intent upon tapping two banks just as they opened. “Dick Broadwell and I were to tackle the First National and my brothers, Bob and Grat, and Bill Powers were to hold up the C. M. Condon Bank… “I spent fourteen and half years in Lansing prison and was pardoned by Gov. Hoch, who said the nine bunkers confined there might not prove to be good company.” Again a little change in his story. Now he went with Broadwell and not Bob. In 1906, various papers ran John J. Kloehr’s story of the Coffeyville raid. It was another strange version, and, interestingly, he also had Emmett in the First National with Broadwell. He took part in the fight, and should have known the facts. It seems nobody in those days could tell a straight story. (Read Kloehr’s story here) Advertisement, Charleston, West Virginia, June 1915: ROYAL THEATRE Tomorrow Only! Return Engagement. By Special Request. The true life history of the Dalton Boys in three reels. Lectured by the only living member EMMETT DALTON Showing their World-Famous Double Bank Robbery at Coffeyville, Kansas. Charleston Mail, June 8, 1915: It is understood that Emmett Dalton, the only survivor… has written a letter to Governor Hatfield suggesting executive clemency to the extent of commuting a death sentence to life imprisonment in favor of Mat Jarrell, who has been sentenced to hang July 9 for the killing of Silas F. Nance at Eskdale. Dalton is opposed to the death sentence on the ground that it serves no good purpose in the interest of society, and he believes every man should have a chance for reformation. It is said this plea is receiving consideration at the hands of the governor. In 1915 Emmett also made a movie about the Hatfield-McCoy feud, which had started in 1878 over a land dispute and lasted till 1891, on the Kentucky and West Virginia border. Advertisements, Kokomo, Indiana, Dec. 1915: Last of the Notorious Gang of Bandits Is at Picture land. - Emmett Dalton, one of the notorious “Dalton Boys” who terrorized Kansas and Oklahoma twenty years ago, is at Pictureland theatre today with a special motion picture feature film called “The Hatfield-McCoy Feud,” in which an effort is made to reproduce the days of sudden death in the southwest. Picture land - - - Monday THE TRUE LIFE HISTORY OF THE DALTON BOYS In 3 reels Nothing to mislead the young or repel the old. Fort Wayne Journal-Gazette, Jan. 3, 1916: Emmett Dalton, who is the feature attraction playing to capacity business at the Star theater, will continue until Wednesday night. Many people commented favorably on Mr. Dalton’s lecture to the young men. His pictures are an exact reproduction of their world famous “Double Bank Robbery” at Coffeyville, Kan., October 5, 1892. Mr. Dalton does not attempt to glorify crime in his lecture and many ladies can be seen wiping their eyes when the mother of the Dalton boys appears, decorating the graves of her sons who are buried at Coffeyville, Kan., and hear Emmett Dalton explain this - the saddest of all scenes. Fort Wayne Journal-Gazette, Jan. 9, 1916: To-day the Star theatre has a double feature program. The Dalton boys in three reels with Emmett Dalton, the only living member of the Dalton “gang” lecturing on their lives. Emmett Dalton is said to be the most noted ex-outlaw living and his explanation of the reels while their double bank robbery is on the screen is said to be almost perfect. In the Hatfield-McCoy feud of West Virginia and Kentucky, Old Devil Anise Hatfield, who is an uncle of the governor of West Virginia, is seen as the leader of one of the most noted feuds in the world’s history. Grandpa Hatfield, as Devil Anse is known in West Virginia, is now 76 years old, very wealthy and highly respected by all who know him. It is said that Emmett Dalton is the first person who ever had the nerve (gall as he calls it) to go right into this hotbed of feudists and get both factions to work in a picture. Mr. Dalton says he examined all guns before the sham battles came off for fear some of the feudists might think he saw a chance to “get even” and slip in a real bullet in his gun. After the picture was completed Mr. Dalton took all the feudists in the theatre and showed them how they had been acting for the last twenty years and he says they were as tickled as children. The Janesville Daily Gazette, May 29, 1916: …and declares he is now leading the straight and narrow path. He looks it, too. He is at the head of an enterprise, which will show the exploits of the Dalton boys in moving pictures at the Myers theatre tomorrow and Wednesday. Mr. Dalton gives a lecture as the pictures are presented. The former bandit has given out interviews in which he expresses his confidence in the efforts of old-time crooks to be on the square. He is credited with declaring that ignorance is the foundation of all sin and crime. In his lecture he says, he points out the cause of the downfall of so many men. Mr. Dalton is not yet forty-four years of age. Fourteen years’ imprisonment has not marred his youthful appearance. The Stevens Point Daily Journal, June 24, 1916: A clean shaven, well dressed, pleasant appearing man about forty-six years of age, nearly or quite six feet tall and well proportioned, stepped into the Journal office. “Are you the editor?” he asked, to which we answered in the affirmative. But if we had lived in the great and wooly southwest in the early 90’s, and had happened to have any money about us, our answer no doubt would have been attended with many misgivings and considerable trepidation - for “I am Emmett Dalton,” he said with a smile. Mr. Dalton, who appeared at the Empire Sunday evening, is the youngest of three brothers whose exploits in the Indian Territory, Oklahoma, New Mexico, Texas and Kansas in the early 90’s have furnished many true and thrilling newspaper and other stories. Two of his brothers, Bob and Grat, were formerly deputy United States marshals and on several occasions, it is said, risked their lives in the discharge of their duties in the then lawless southwest. For this service, their brother said, they were not paid, the marshal telling them congress had not provided for their pay. This made them “sore.” They quit the service of the government and with their youngest brother, Emmett, and Dick Broadwell and Bill Powers became “road agents.” The result was that the “Dalton gang” became a terror in the states and territories above named. But all things must have an ending and the end of Bob and Grat Dalton and Dick Broadwell and Bill Powers came at Coffeyville, Kansas. In describing the raid on the banks at Coffeyville Emmett Dalton said: “On October 5, 1892, all five of us galloped into Coffeyville intent upon relieving the two banks there of their surplus cash. Dick Broadwell and I went to attack the First National and my brothers Bob and Grat and Bill Powers were to hold up the C. M. Condon bank… “Ignorance,” declared Emmett Dalton, “is the cause of most sin and crime. The principal reason for many men’s downfall is their drink habits and the craving for foolish pleasures and excitement.” This Coffeyville story told by Emmett is the same, almost word for word, he told to the Washington Post in March 1915. He had added that after the others had been killed he “stood off the crowd as long as I could but finally fell.” And did not mention any bankers in Lansing prison. So he did not speak spontaneously to the reporters but had his story, or different variations of it, ready scripted (for his lectures?). It could be that it was easier to prattle off familiar lines, repeated hundreds of times, rather than actually talk about the incident which had caused him so much pain. But it does give rather a superficial feel to his comments. The Decatur Review, Sept. 27, 1916: “Tell the merchants to lock their safes tightly tonight because I’m in town,” said Emmett Dalton of Bartlesville, Okla., Wednesday noon. Dalton was formerly a member of the noted Dalton band of train and bank robbers, which operated in the west fifteen or twenty years ago. Dalton is appearing at the Crystal Theater Thursday and Friday, lecturing on his former escapades and showing motion pictures. The Miami Herald, Feb. 22, 1917: One wouldn’t think, to look at a handsome man of forty-six years now in Miami, that he is the sole survivor of the once famous Dalton gang of western bandits and bank robbers. “Emmett Dalton, gentleman,” is the way his friends now refer to him, since he has paid the penalty for his infractions of law and is spending his time in advising Young America not to emulate his example. Dalton arrived in Miami accompanied by his wife, and on Friday afternoon and night, at the Fotosho, he will lecture while the three-reel pictures of operations of the Dalton Gang are being shown on the curtain. “This is our first visit to Miami,” said Mr. Dalton to a representative of the Herald. “It is wonderful. My wife and I shall improve the opportunity to get around to various points of interest while here, but it will not be necessary for citizens to keep their valuables hidden.” In proof of this latter assertion he showed letters, one from a noted educator, thanking him for his lecture delivered to boys of a school. It will be remembered that the bank at Coffeyville… As stated, he is now forty-six years of age, and looks less like a bandit than - well, than most any male citizen of Miami, it might be said with a smile while saying it. “I like Florida so well,” said Mr. Dalton, “that I have put a small piece of money into ten acres in the state, not far from Miami. It may be that the time will come when I want to locate here. At present my greatest land interest is a western ranch, which demands most of my attention.” The home of Mr. and Mrs. Dalton is in Oklahoma, but they seldom see it now. The former outlaw is writing a book, which may be published in the near future. When Dalton talks to audiences he relates that crime is a losing game, and as he and his brothers were, years ago, in the class of Jesse James and Rube Burroughs it would seem that he speaks from intimate knowledge of the subject. That he also visited schools to preach his message against crime shows that it was important for him. At the same time one gets a feeling that he was still trying prove himself a “good” man. Emmett (marked with an x) and Julia in Florida Columbus Enquirer-Sun, March 16, 1917: …Emmett looks the age of 46, but at that is a big, bluff, good natured fellow, not averse in referring to his earlier life, on which he takes occasion to remark that “the life of the bandit does not pay.” …Dalton’s lecture has been favorably commented on from coast to coast, and at the present time he is making his first final trip through this section of the south, having previously visited Florida and Georgia towns and cities, where his program has been well received. The Charlotte Observer, May 1, 1917: Back in the eighties or even the early nineties, the simple announcement that one of the “Dalton gang” was in town would have caused every bank cashier in the Queen City to tremble for the safety of his strong box. …One of the Dalton gang came to the city Monday. Such has been the change in Emmett Dalton in the past quarter century, however, that he does not come with a smoking six-shooter, with ulterior motives toward Charlotte vaults, but in the role of a lecturer. … Emmett Dalton is now 44 years old and bears little outward evidence either of the desperate adventures of his younger days or his long period of confinement in the penitentiary. After a short time spent in the mercantile business, following his release, he entered upon the lecture platform and has also recently completed a series of articles dealing with the Dalton gang exploits, which will be syndicated to a number of the leading newspapers in the country. Emmett had also completed his first book Beyond the Law, but was having problems getting it published. On July 3, 1917, he wrote a letter from New York, where he was with Julia, to William H. Frank of Philadelphia which included this: “Just a line or two to let you know we are here yet and have not forgotten you, yet I am putting in most of my time interviewing magazine & book publishers Just now They all say my story is a dinger but want to wait a month or two to see if the price of paper wont go down but I think they don’t want to pay my price … However, it will keep until I do get my price or publish & picture it myself…” Fort Wayne Journal, Sept. 15, 1917: …To-day still under fifty, the erstwhile bandit is a genial, well-reputed man of business, temporarily on a visit to New York, and willing to talk of his regeneration if it can help others. …Emmett Dalton recovered, was tried and convicted, and after serving fourteen years was pardoned. And that is the man who is in New York to-day on legitimate business of his own - a quiet, likeable, reputable citizen. There is hardly any trace of his former life upon him. He looks slightly heavy for a horseman, and too genial, frank and friendly ever to have been the man that once he really was. His black hair is shot with gray, his face is as smooth and good-natured as a boy’s, and his light gray eyes are quiet and thoughtful. Yet there is something about him - his low, musical Southwestern drawl, his large hands, his powerful frame, his cool, direct gaze that makes one aware he would be a bad man if driven into a corner. While reticent about his life as a bandit, Dalton will talk at length on the futility of attempting to grow rich by crime. “When once a man has stepped over the at times indistinct line that divides right from wrong,” he says, “there is no come-back. From that time on his life is not that of a man but of a hunted animal. He trusts no one - not even his boon companions. He knows they may buy immunity by betraying him. “What few friends he has, who are not outlaws, are not really friends but blackmailers. If they give him shelter or aid, they expect payment for it. They will ask for a loan of several hundred dollars to pay off a mortgage, rebuild a barn, or send their children to school. The bandit dares not to refuse, for he may have need of their services again. He realizes they will never repay him. And they know it, too. They consider that he got the money by violence, that he will be killed eventually anyway, so there is no need to worry about making good the “loan.” “And such an end generally does come to him, as it did to us at Coffeyville; suddenly and violently, with a dishonorable grave as a final memorial.” Emmett’s book got published in 1918. In the preface he states, “Every statement herein contained, regarding myself and brothers, is absolutely true in every detail…” Well, that for starters is not true. Even though he had previously admitted that they accepted bribes as officers, this is not mentioned. Their “first crime” has changed from horse stealing to holding up a crooked game of Monte (which changed into roulette in his film Beyond the Law and into faro in his second book) in Santa Rosa, New Mexico. Nancy Samuelson had not found any records in Santa Rosa of such an incident having taken place. And now suddenly Emmett comes up with the story that they had been falsely accused of train robbery in California, this directly causing them to become train robbers for real. Although he did not offer this as a justification for their actions, it looks like he was seeking some sympathy from the public for the Daltons. No doubt the wildly exaggerated stories about them had something to do with this. He also claimed he had not even been in California at that time, but all the same: “From the time in the yard at Bill’s ranch in California that we learned we were suspected of the Alila hold up, until the last ghastly minute on the street in Coffeyville, there was hardly an hour that I did not know where my brother Bob was.” Lit Dalton talked extensively to writer and historian Frank Latta after the death of Emmett. While most of what he said can be dismissed as stories of a very bitter old man with an ax to grind, he may have been right when he said that Emmett had thought he had shot and killed fireman Radcliff at Alila. This would go a long way to explain Emmett's total dissociation from California and the Alila robbery. He still had a reluctance to admitting he took part in any robberies before the Coffeyville raid. In the book he stayed with the horses while “the boys” robbed the trains. He has no romantic adventures with Julia, but Euginia Moore is introduced as Bob’s sweetheart. She gathered information about money shipments but other than that she was mainly just told by Bob to go here or there and wait to hear from him. An adoption of this story of the Daltons appeared serialized in the Wide World magazine and newspapers carried condensed versions of it. Now all that remained was to make a movie of it, and this he set out to do. Emmett and Julia moved to Hollywood. The film was made by the Southern Feature Film Corporation in seven reels, directed by Theodor Marston with Emmett supervising. Emmett played the parts of himself, Bob, and Frank Dalton, with Harris Gordon playing the part of young Emmett. Now also Emmett had a sweetheart, Ruth Lake (played by Virginia Lee), who with his mother (Ida Pardee) worked for his release from prison. Beyond the Law was released on November 26, 1918, but found no takers. Seemingly the production company had put too high a price on it. Finally it made the theaters in the spring of 1919. Again Emmett went on the road with the movie, lecturing at the theaters. Advertisement, The Charlotte Observer, March 3, 1919: Emmett Dalton (The One-Time Famous Outlaw, But Now a Moving Picture Star) IN PERSON, also in picture “Beyond the Law” In this beautiful love story written by and featuring Mr. Dalton, will also be seen the beautiful star VIRGINIA LEE and little BOBBY CONNELLY The first historical picture to feature an original character. Mr. Emmett Dalton (himself) will personally deliver a short lecture at each performance. Bridgeport Standard Telegram, Aug. 1, 1919: Those bandit chaps aren't such a bad lot when you get to know them - especially after they've reformed. The gentle reader may accept this statement on the word of a large proportion of the staff of The Standard Telegram who last night came face to face with Emmet Dalton, sole survivor of the famous " “Dalton Boys.” The reformed desperado doesn't look the part a bit. He's a great big fellow well over six feet and weighing about 200 pounds. He is soft spoken and can trot out a very gracious smile when required. He dresses just like the ordinary businessman - and that's just what he is nowadays. When he was presented to the staff last evening the copy boys union ordered a general strike. Information was expected by them of the inside facts of the famous Coffeyville bank robbery, where two of the Dalton boys and two of their gang were killed. But Dalton didn't talk about that. He merely wanted to say hello to the folks - it's his first trip East - and to mention, incidentally, his picture “Beyond the Law” which is at Poll's. The (Ada) Evening News, Nov. 8, 1919: LOS ANGELES, Nov. 8. - There are only few of them left and two of the most noted met in this city recently. Emmett Dalton, ex-bandit, and Al Jennings, who used to make them stand and deliver. They held up their heads as they looked into each other’s eyes - for both have paid the price - and each knew that the other had forgotten his long gray yesterday behind prison walls because today is so glorious. They hadn’t talked more than a half a minute before both found a common ground; they have no use for banditry but they denounced profiteering as a worse crime than robbing banks. And Dalton added, “Crooked politics.” The meeting occurred in Jennings’ office, South Hollywood, where he has a studio. Dalton is president of two motion picture corporations [Southern Feature Film Corporation and Standard Pictures of California Inc.]. In appearance they are opposite, but their careers have been strikingly similar. It is perhaps logical, however, that both have become moving picture magnates; in their youth they adopted what looked to be the most lucrative profession and now - but why finish when the conclusion is so obvious. Both were sentenced to life imprisonment. Dalton after he had robbed a bank in Coffeyville, Kansas, and his four companions had been shot. He served fourteen years and was pardoned. It had been twelve years since the two most noted ex-bandits had met and they have had time to do a lot of forgetting, which they have done by doing a lot of accomplishing. In truth, Al Jennings had a very short career in Oklahoma during 1897 as one of the most unsuccessful outlaws. He was freed from prison on technicalities in 1902 and became involved in politics before moving to California, where he made westerns telling much-exaggerated tales of his past. Kansas City Times, Nov. 23, 1919: Emmett Dalton, bandit and train robber, stopped shooting people a long time ago. Instead of that, he has taken to “shooting” pictures. Emmett Dalton, movie magnate, came to Kansas City yesterday. To look at him, nobody would think he was ever a desperado. A tall man, brawny in the shoulders, but a peaceful, mobile face and a kindly eye, he talks regretfully of his past. Yet, on the ashes of his past he is building his success today. For the biggest of his movie productions, a seven-reeler entitled “Beyond the Law,” depicts incidents of his bandit days. Emmett, the last of four brothers, plays the bandit parts. “I don’t glorify my past in this picture,” he said. “The story points out a moral. If anything in my sordid history can be made into a lesson for the youth of the land, I shall be glad. That is the idea which caused me to make this picture.” Emmett also made and acted in several two-reel pictures like When a Man’s a Pal, Across the Chasm and The Desert Man. Apparently these were based on real incidents in his life. They went round the theaters for a number of years as secondary features. Advertisement, Wyoming, Dec. 1919: ‘Beyond the Law’ features EMMETT DALTON … This Seven Reel Feature Shows How That famous Gang Operated in Oklahoma and Kansas, from 1889 to 1892. Train Hold-ups - See Them rob Two banks at the Same Time - How They Lost Their Lives, All But Emmett, Who Served Fifteen Years in Prison, and was pardoned - See the Beautiful Love Story - Miss Moore’s Love for Bob Dalton, and the Price She Paid - Historically True. DON’T MISS THIS WONDERFUL PICTURE Advertisement, Texas, March 1920: THE PICTURE SENSATION OF THE YEAR EMMETT DALTON Of the Famous Dalton Gang in Beyond the Law 7 - wonderful parts - 7 -See Emmett Dalton and his gang hold up the First State Bank of Coffeyville, Kansas. See the fight with the posse. - See the big lobby display on exhibition in front of the theater: guns, handcuffs and other articles used by Emmett Dalton. -See Emmett Dalton, last of the famous Dalton gang, in the daring and bold hold-up of the Kansas City Southern Railroad. - A seven-reel feature; not a dull moment; weaved in with a pretty love story. Also the capture of Emmett Dalton and his escape for liberty. -See Emmett Dalton of the famous outlaw gang, in his many daring episodes of his life as a notorious bandit. -See the daring hold-up, the robbery at Sweetwater, Texas; how he foiled the law and again makes a wonderful escape. Advertisement, Tulsa World, July 17, 1920: ROYAL THEATER Emmett Dalton The notorious reformed outlaw in “When a Man’s a Pal” (An actual event of his life) It has been said that Emmett’s film Beyond the Law was a flop. Actually, it toured the country for years. His acting career, though, did not take off. Successful Citizen - 1920-1925 Emmett Dalton's acting career may not have taken off, but there were plenty of opportunities in Hollywood. While still involved in the moving picture business, he also became a real estate man with considerable success. The area was growing fast, and the newly rich movie stars needed fine homes. Kansas City Star, September 7, 1920: Emmett Dalton, reformed bandit, now identified with the motion picture industry, has petitioned the governor of California to commute the death sentence of Roy Wolff, 16 years old, who was convicted of killing Elmer E. Greer near Bakersfield last March. The execution of the sentence is scheduled to take place at the San Quentin prison September 17. In a letter opposing capital punishment, Dalton says, “murder is an act of horror, and one horror cannot be cured by another. “As I once had a life sentence, and from my experience for observation along these lines, I have become unalterably opposed to capital punishment. The aim of society should never be to hurt, but to cure.” Governor Stephens commuted the sentence to life imprisonment. The Morning Oregonian, September 21, 1921: That Roy Gardner “beat the news of his escape to the mainland” and made his get-away from McNeil’s island penitentiary through the aid of friends in high-power launch is the theory of Emmett Dalton, last of the notorious Dalton bandit gang and now a motion picture producer, who visited Portland for a few hours yesterday afternoon. “In certain respects, Gardner’s escape is a comedy to me,” said Dalton. “He is probably in Mexico by this time. The best thing for Gardner to do is surrender, for he can’t get away with it forever. If he gives himself up and behaves himself, he always has a chance to win parole after a few years.” …And is now president and general manager of the Standard Pictures Company of California, which has produced a film called “Beyond the Law.” In this production Dalton appears in three roles in a story based on the exploits of the Dalton gang. The principal purpose of the picture, according to Dalton, is to give the youth of America the message that banditry and law braking do not pay. “I have tried through the motion picture screen to destroy the effect on American boys of stories of famous outlaws and bandits which are covered with a certain false cloud of glamour and romance,” he said. Roy Gardner was a headline making train robber as he kept escaping from prison. This was his third escape, and, by the way, he later said he swam to the shore. He was a graduate from Colorado University, and married with a young child. The (San Jose) Evening News, September 28, 1921: Thrill takes on a new and deeper significance during the next four days at the Theater Jose where Emmett Dalton, last of the “Dalton Boys” - world-famous American brigands - is not only the star of “Beyond the Law,” headline attraction, but will appear in person, prefacing each showing of his stirring motion picture production… Mr. Dalton has now a consequential message for the youth of the land - for everyone in fact who has ever thrilled to the more gallant aspects of outlawry and its daring adherents - and his life-experience fits him peculiarly for this particular mission. He will give this instructive, and above all, constructive, talk before each showing of “Beyond the Law,” afternoon and evening, and as a prologue to this highly dramatic and exiting screen tale, it is without a shadow of doubt the most appropriate, the most colorful, that could be devised. A big scandal had hit the papers when a girl died at a hotel where comic actor “Fatty” Arbuckle was partying. The Evening News, Oct, 1, 1921: Emmett Dalton, formerly the famous bandit of the “Dalton gang,” who is at present stopping in San Jose, gave the News today a statement of his views on the Arbuckle case. “You ask me what I think of the Arbuckle case? About all I can say is that you can score another one for John Barleycorn. “While my sympathies are all with the poor, deluded, dead girl, Virginia Rappe, regardless of who she was or what she did, yet Arbuckle is entitled to a fair and impartial trial, regardless who he is or what he did. “We should withhold our judgment until all the evidence is in. I have heard, in San Francisco, that the defense has some very strong evidence to introduce. “I have read in the papers lately that a noted New York pastoral ‘nut,’ probably seeking notoriety, and taking the Arbuckle case as a theme has consigned the whole human race to hell, with show people occupying the lowest depths But I think God this reverenced gentleman does not represent the ministry of this country If the reverend gentleman will take care of his Jimmie Stillmans in the east I am sure the level headed people of the west will take care of the same class out here. “I can name just as clean and moral people in the show business as is in the ministry or any other profession. “I might add here without commenting on the guilt or innocence of Mr. Arbuckle that if the case can be used as a warning to some of our wealthy, drunken licentious libertines, it will not have been without some good results.” Arbuckle was eventually cleared of the murder charge against him, but his career was effectually ruined. The Morning Oregonian, Nov. 2, 1921: The authority of the motion picture board of the city [Portland] may be tested, if Emmett Dalton, last of the notorious gang of Dalton bandits and now a motion picture producer, carries out his threat made yesterday to ask the courts to settle the right of the censor board to forbid the showing of a Dalton film in this city. The film in question is “Beyond the Law,” a seven-reel picture, which has been booked to be shown at the Star Theater November 26. The city censor board unanimously voted to condemn the picture. The reason given was that it shows the actual commission of crime. Mr. Dalton last night told motion picture men that he intended to ask for an injunction to restrain the board from carrying out this order. Either Emmett gave up or lost his case; on Nov. 26, the Star Theater was showing a five-reel melodrama The Greater Profit. The Morning Olympian, Nov. 5, 1921: There’s a bandit loose in town! [Olympia, Wash.] But he’s a reformed bandit, so there is no need to put an extra lock on the doors, or watching the window latches. For Emmett Dalton quit outlawry, except in pictures, some years ago, and has found the “straight and narrow” a very pleasant path to trod after the hectic rush of desperate deeds and fearsome hiding which were his portion in his earlier years. Dalton is here to appear in person at the Ray Theater next Sunday and Monday, when the picture of some of his experiences as a reckless bandit, embodied in “Beyond the Law,” will be shown for two days. The Morning Oregonian, Nov. 9, 1921: CENTRALIA, Wash., Nov. 8. - Emmett Dalton, member of a famous gang of outlaws in the 80’s who is in Centralia for a two days’ performance at a local theater, yesterday sent a telegram to President Harding asking for executive clemency for Roy Gardner, fugitive from McNeil island penitentiary. “I am convinced this man can be made a good and useful citizen,” Dalton’s message read. “If I can persuade him to surrender and will give him employment and put up a bond for his good behavior, will you consider paroling him after he has served not less than one year of his sentence? My own experience makes me certain I can handle this man so he will be a worthy American. I earnestly appeal to you, Mr. President, to consider this case with your heart. Certainly, Gardner’s wife and baby would never forget such an act of executive clemency and kindness. Having transgressed the law myself and paid the penalty, I know what it means to fight the way back to an honorable life. I also know, Mr. President, that Gardner is worth saving.” Gardner did not surrender, but was caught later that month when attempting to rob a train in Arizona. He was paroled from Alcatraz in 1939, and he committed suicide in 1941. Kansas City Star, Oct. 4, 1922: In a gray business suit, diamond stud in cravat, an air of dignity and substantial well being, successful business man, perhaps, a motion picture magnate from his card - Emmett Dalton, youngest of the Dalton boys, bank bandits and train robbers who terrorized the Southwest thirty years ago. Emmett Dalton, en route to New York from his Los Angeles home on business connected with the Standard Pictures Corporation, of which he is president, stopping in Kansas City long enough to see the Priests of Pallas parade. Finding the parade beautiful. Emmett Dalton, at 21, sole survivor of ill-fated bank raid of Coffeyville, Kas., where two brothers, Bob and Gratten, were killed in a revolver battle in which four citizens lost their lives. Pardoned in 1907 from a life sentence in the Kansas state penitentiary. Dalton spent fourteen years in the penitentiary before he was pardoned. “A long time.” Assuredly. Leaves tonight for New York, where he will stay about two weeks. Just a general tour of the country on business - in a gray business suit and with an air of dignity and substantial well-being. Successful business man - undoubtedly. The Priests of Pallas parade was a week-long festival held in Kansas City annually from 1887 until 1912, and revived briefly from 1922 to 1924. It set out to promote Kansas City as the “Athens of the West.” The festival included parades of ornate floats, concerts and other performances. In 1922 Emmett also got involved in the construction business building houses. This was to be the most lucrative of his ventures. New Castle News, Nov. 15, 1922: It is just thirty years since five bandits, fearless and determined, rode into Coffeyville… But one of the bandits lived to tell the story and he is spending a week or two in this section of the country [Pennsylvania] appearing in connection with one of his moving pictures. New Castle will have an opportunity of seeing this one-time bandit, Emmett Dalton, now a prosperous businessman of the moving picture industry. He will be at the Regent Theater on Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday next week with a production of his company, Standard Pictures of California, Inc., Los Angeles, California. He is the president of that concern. Speaking of the Coffeyville affair, Mr. Dalton, former member of the Dalton gang, has this to say; “Yes, I paid my debt to society. I served fourteen years at Leavenworth. I was pardoned by Governor E. W. Hoch and what I have done during the years since I left a great number of men in prison can do. All they need is a life, someone to give them a start. I venture that 60 [or could be 80] per cent of the men in prison would go straight, make useful citizens of themselves, if given a chance. “Crime is, of course, the product of ignorance, or, in some cases, momentary aberration. I don’t know why I got into the Coffeyville fight, except that the rest of the boys were in it and we stuck together. They talk of crime waves. That makes me laugh. There is no such thing as a crime wave. One would think the world is getting worse, but I know, deep down in my heart and soul, that the world is getting better. A man to accomplish good in this world, either for himself or others, has got to feel this. “The bandit game is unhealthy,” is the way Mr. Dalton puts it. “My three brothers were killed - Frank in Indian Territory in 1887, and Bob and Grat at the Coffeyville shoot up. But that isn’t the reason I quit. I quit because it is wrong. The cure for crime starts back around the cradle. Proper environment and education are the essential cures and that is what I preach wherever I go.” New Castle News, Nov. 20, 1922: Former Bank Robber, Here, Ridicules Exciting Gun-in-Each-Hand Stories “Our Hero” burst into the town square, flaming in the gorgeous beauty of a pair of flossy chaps, as hairy as the Pomeranian dog, which he had never seen. The crashing guns of hundreds of panicky citizens roared from rooftops, doorway and alley. “Our Hero” was unabashed, either by the chaps or the guns. He vaulted - they always vault - from the saddle. His long-barreled repeating rifle crashed from the hip. With one hand he worked the gun, with the other he swung his hat defiantly. Citizens fell like the blades of grass before the reaper, like the comets of the night. Our hero dropped his gun. The hot barrel had blistered his strong little finger. His six-guns leaped from their “scabbards”. They always leap. Together they belched back at the citizenry. Both guns crashed at once. “Our Hero” sighted the left gun with the left eye and the right gun with the right eye, simultaneously. He was not cross-eyed, it is plain. The six-guns were empty. Many citizens had died. “Our Hero” died gloriously, as he had lived, in his chaps. A! It was superb - a superb lie. That’s what Emmett Dalton, last of the notorious Dalton gang of train highwaymen and bank robbers, now in New Castle with the motion picture in which he plays the lead, maintains. Mr. Dalton, who after serving 14 years in prison, is a prosperous Los Angeles real estate man, motion picture owner and actor, is spending the rest of his life, he says, trying to keep other boys from going wrong because of to many foolish ideas in their heads. In about 45 minutes of conversation today he “knocked galley west” a score of false impressions about the “wild west”, which that representative had held as sacred traditions ever since he ran around the backyard with a cap pistol shouting “bang - bang!” at a lot of other little kids. Mr. Dalton knows what he is talking about when he speaks of old-fashioned revolvers and hard-riding, hard-dying free-booters of the west. He was captured after the Coffeyville bank raid. He is now aged 52 years. He was then aged 22 years. Chaps! We dressed just the way I am today. Ordinary suits and flannel shirts. If one of us had ridden into town in chaps we wouldn’t have reached the third block. Good boots, a good saddle and a good horse. That’s what we needed. No man ever fired a revolver in each hand, except in stories or the movie. I had all I could do, lots of times, to handle one gun, let alone two. I’d let a two-gun man shoot at me all day for 25 cents a shot if he used two guns. I’ll tell you that.” The (Uniontown) Morning Herald, Dec. 15, 1922: The extremely quiet spoken man, with the broad black felt hat, the blue business suit over his tall body, the peculiarly tight mouth and the eyes that look through the interrogator and away off somewhere, rode into Coffeyville, Kan., one day in the 90’s. … He was the junior partner in a gang composed of two of his brothers, himself and two other men. In a short time the five men robbed two banks. Mr. Dalton appears at the Penn again today and tomorrow. The One and Only Emmett Dalton In Person and In His Terrific Motion Picture of His Life “Beyond the Law” Mr. Dalton Has Found Motion Pictures More Profitable Than Robbing! Charleston Daily Mail, March 11, 1923: The sole surviving member of the famed Dalton gang, who invaded the little town of Coffeyville, Kan., on the morning of October 5, 1892, and staged one of the most stupendous hold-ups and bank robberies that had ever been committed to that time, even to the extent of overlapping the notorious Jesse James, is coming to lecture at the Rialto April 2, 3 and 4, in connection with “Beyond the Law.” His name is Emmett Dalton, but in coming to Charleston he does not come with a brace of .44’s or salute with the command to throw up your mitts. He comes not as a criminal, but as a gentleman, and a prosperous gentleman. Emmett Dalton served fourteen and one-half years for his act of indiscretion on that October morning, and he has justified himself by his sacrifice. Emmett Dalton will make a personal appearance. He will make short and interesting talks on his life, and the lives and careers of those associated with him during the period when the west was ringing with the name of the Daltons. “Beyond the Law” differs from any picture of this kind now before the public. It is a biography in animation. It explains the reasons for the organization of the gang, who composed it, its objects, the working out of its career, the many exploits in which they were participants, the planning and scheming, the leadership, and how the various difficulties were met and overcome. It goes deep into the subject and having been filmed under the personal supervision of Emmett Dalton, on the exact locations where many of the deeds actually happened, it is besides a great educational opportunity, an entertainment value too great to be overlooked. Charleston Daily Mail, March 30, 1923: Emmett Dalton opened his “personal appearance” performance at the Strand theater yesterday. The bill is booked for the balance of the week… Speaking from grave experience Mr. Dalton quietly tells a moral tale, pointing out the wrong and disadvantages in the life of an outlaw. Hamilton Evening Journal, March 31, 1923: A really exceptional attraction has been booked for four days presentation at the Regent, beginning next Wednesday. It is Emmett Dalton, the last surviving member… His story, calmly, tersely told, is said to be a wonderful revelation - one that brings home in a most startling manner that it is needles and useless to attempt to live beyond the law. Mr. Dalton, accompanied by his wife, will arrive in Hamilton Wednesday morning and during the stay of the picture at the Regent will appear at least four times daily in person. It is seldom that any of the smaller cities has the opportunity of having Dalton and his picture together as an attraction. Advertisement, Hamilton, Ohio, April 1923: EMMETT DALTON Sole survivor of the famous DALTON BOYS and last of the outlaws of the Old West will positively appear IN PERSON at each performance in conjunction with “BEYOND THE LAW” A Drama of His Life NOTE: One of the most unique and entertaining attractions ever in New York. - N. Y. World The Fitchburg Sentinel, May 19, 1923: Emmet Dalton, only survivor of the Dalton gang, says: “What chance has the old-style bandit, who worked with a gun and a blackjack - decent and out in the open - with the modern bandit who lurks in the mahogany office and works with the stock dividend and bankruptcy proceedings? We might as well be honest.” Clearfield Progress, June 26, 1923: Emmet Dalton, the last of the famous Dalton brothers’ gang, which terrorized the West, a generation ago says: “A dollar honestly earned is worth $10,000 obtained by fraudulent means.” Davenport Democrat and Leader, Aug. 1, 1923: Battle Creek, Mich., Aug. 1. - Emmett Dalton is tired of carrying his leaden mementoes around with him. The famous ex-bandit whose holdup of the Coffeyville, Kan., bank 31 years ago, is a “crime classic”, yesterday underwent an operation to have 20 bullets which a posse fired into his body on that occasion removed from his body. For weeks Dalton, whose older brothers were killed in the holdup, lay at the point of death in Leavenworth state penitentiary. Two of the bullets taken from his body today were large caliber rifle bullets, others ranged from buckshot to pistol bullets. …Since his release from prison Dalton has lived the life of a respected citizen, making it his life mission going about the country lecturing young men to stay on the straight and narrow path. Indiana Evening Gazette, Aug. 15, 1923: How the mighty have fallen! Here we have Emmett Dalton, a member of the notorious - we almost said famous - “Dalton Boys” - an inmate of the Battle Creek Sanatorium. The fire-eating bandit has become a diet patient. He who used to sleep out in the rain and the snow now takes hot baths and avoids drafts. His plunging steed has given place to a wheelchair. The bullets with which he used to be so free have been replaced by little brown pellets in a pill box under the label - “Take one every hour.” Nineteen years of prison life have made remarkable changes in the bank robber. Nurses at the sanatorium say they cannot imagine the gray-haired Dalton, now 52 years old, soft of speech, with mild eyes and kindly smile, as a member of a band of desperadoes of which the entire Southwest stood in fear for three years and for whom rewards of $40,000 were at one time outstanding. “Why, he looks more like a lawyer, or a banker,” observed one nurse. There is hardly trace of the former life about Dalton. He looks somewhat heavy now, for a horseman, and took genial frank and friendly ever to have been the man that once he was. His hair, once black, is gray, his face is as smooth and good-natured as a boy’s, and his light gray eyes are mild and thoughtful. He is mild mannered, kind and to all appearances a good citizen. And yet, there are those who say our penitentiaries are but training schools for criminals. What the writer of the above did not know, is that Emmett had been viewed with that same disbelief at least since October 5, 1892! The Battle Creek Sanatorium was the most famous health institution in the country, catering for the upper and middle classes. It was elegant, and offered amenities of a first-class hotel. It had medical facilities, promoted healthy living, good diet and exercise, and supported vegetarianism and temperance. Rather than having various bullets removed from his body, Emmett could have been trying a different approach to heal his ever-bothersome arm. Hamilton Evening Journal, Sept. 11, 1923: Minneapolis, Minn., Sept. 11. - Emmett Dalton, last survivor of the famous Dalton gang, which operated in Kansas, and Kentucky years ago yesterday court here seeking $1,000,000 damages from William H. Fawcett, published a monthly magazine, because of articles published in the periodical. The articles, it is alleged, reflected on the character of the gangsters “who had high code of honor, even in their career of crime.” Since Dalton was released from prison in 1907, he has devoted much of his time to lectures on the subject of right living. Emmett Dalton appeared personally at the Regent Theater in Hamilton two years ago and made many acquaintances here. Helena Daily Independent, Nov. 5, 1923: “Novices,” opined Emmett Dalton, participant in five train robberies and three big bank robberies, when he learned of the holdup of a fast passenger train in a tunnel in Siskiyou county, California. “A gang of inexperienced novices.” “Novices because they used dynamite, novices because they shot before there was need of shooting. If they had had any experience they would never have tampered with the United States government mails. The fact that they chose the most dangerous victim possible shows that they have little knowledge of their game.” According to Dalton, the section in which the holdup took place is one especially suitable for such business. It is a wild and mountainous country. There is plenty of water and berries and other natural resources. This will make good their temporary escape. But sooner or later they will be forced to come out in the open. “But it doesn’t pay,” Dalton said. There was a touch of remorsefulness in his soft blue eyes. Perhaps he was thinking of the time when his brothers were killed and he himself severely wounded when the tried to rob a Coffeyville (Kans.) bank in broad daylight. Or was it the picture of 14 years of miserable existence, which he had spent, in the Kansas state penitentiary? “Sooner or later they’re bound to be caught. If not today, tomorrow. Life never intended to be otherwise. If they aren’t betrayed by some one of their pretended friends they’ll keep up their work until they get caught in the act and put away for life.” “We never tampered with the mails or with passenger trains,” Dalton continued. “Our holdups were limited to private companies and banks. Smarter men than the California bandits have failed to get away with it. Smarter men than myself have all met the same fate. They may escape temporarily, but they’re bound to be caught in the end.” Dalton appears at the Antlers Theater tomorrow and Wednesday with his photoplay “Beyond the Law.” “And I have been beyond the law plenty of times,” he remarks. Nevada State Journal, Dec. 23, 1923: Thirty years ago… Emmett Dalton looks the part - of a preacher, not a bandit. That long black frock coat, his neat black tie with its unobtrusive diamond stickpin, and his broad brimmed black hat, go well with his softly modulated voice. It is hard to believe as he fingers the heavy gold watch chain across his diaphragm, that at one time he caressed the handle of a six-shooter in the same spot. Perhaps the fourteen and a half years in the Kansas penitentiary have instilled this sincere modesty, this note of hesitancy, in the fiery spirit that once was the younger Emmett Dalton. He passes these 14 and a half years off lightly. “I led the simple life for a long time,” he said, “then the governor pardoned me, probably because he thought I was in bad company. There were 27 bankers in jail with me.” But that tinge of humor passes when he says, “I’ve paid my debt to society. That’s more than many men can say today.” Although Dalton freely admits of being in a number of bank robberies and at least five train holdups in Oklahoma he declares that many of the crimes attributed to the Dalton brothers were greatly exaggerated. “One time,” he said, “a train robbery occurred in California and one in Kansas on the same day. It was reported that members of the Dalton gang were recognized at each place. As a matter of fact, all of us were in Oklahoma.” A Kansas banker at another time, Dalton said, claimed to have been taken along with the bank’s money to an out of the way spot, and then he, alone, released. He gave good descriptions of the bandits. Police believed them to be the Dalton gang, but one hardhearted Kansas farmer was skeptical. He demanded the investigation of the bank’s books. The banker went to prison for two years. “I had the extreme pleasure of measuring him for a brand new suit of stripes,” Dalton laughed. Though Dalton declares he is a changed man, he champions the outlaw of former days. “At least, bandits were men in those days,“ he said. “The modern bandit slays from ambush, and substitutes drugs and stimulants for courage.” “The returns were big in those outlaw days but expenses were heavy, we were always broke. “I feel I have an obligation in this unsettled time, when morals seem to be relaxing, to tell the fellows who are now the age I was when I went outlaw (21) that there’s nothing in it, and the end is as certain, even as the end of my brothers and pals. “I guess the young fellows ought to listen to me when I say ’Don’t do it.’ Who was it said ’Nobody can rebuke sin like Satan - nobody else knows enough’.” Emmett Dalton is 52. He earns his living now as a real estate man and a motion picture director and actor. He lectures as his latest picture, “Beyond the Law,” a sort of film biography of the Dalton family is shown. Reno Evening Gazette, Oct. 18, 1924: Emmett Dalton, last of the famous Dalton gang of bandits, who for years has been in the real estate business in Los Angeles, and who is interested in a moving picture showing that a life of crime does not pay, arrived in Reno this morning. He will appear in person at the Grand Theatre the first three days of the week, beginning tomorrow. The Dalton gang terrorized… After his release he wrote a book for the purpose of discouraging crime, and later produced his motion picture with the same idea in view. Modesto Evening News, Nov. 8, 1924: OAKLAND, Nov. 8. - “No sir; times ain’t what they used to be,” Emmett Dalton, sole survivor of the famous “Dalton gang,” told the police here. “Here I was, just arrived in town and wanting to telephone. I telephoned, alright, but, while I was in the booth, some bird makes off with my suitcase. “Remember that Coffeyville raid? Well, I wish the bird that got my stuff had been between the two lines of fire.” The Oxnard Daily Courier, Jan. 3, 1925: Banditry is bunk, flappers are fine, and a man can make a comfortable living in real estate and the movies if he so desires, opines Emmett Dalton, the only surviving member of the notorious Dalton gang, who will make a personal appearance Tuesday and Wednesday nights at the Victory theater and who is visiting here today. Dalton is rotund of stomach and rubicund in countenance, steady of eye and mild mannered and soft-spoken - the last man in the world perhaps to be taken for a bandit. A sparkling diamond glitters from his necktie and a friendly gleam radiates from his brown eyes. He is 52 years old but has all of his hair, or a goodly portion of it, and he doesn’t wear glasses. He is now a good law-abiding citizen of Los Angeles. The Dalton gang made life miserable for trainmen and bank cashiers back in the early 90’s by its daring and successful robberies. Mr. Dalton’s admonition that “there is no glorification in crime,” must be heeded, however, so in his own words, “there is nothing to a life of crime.” The Dalton gang broke up or rather was shot up at Coffeyville… Then Emmett started a life sentence in the Kansas state penitentiary but was pardoned after he had served “fourteen years, five months and 25 days to the minute.” Mr. Dalton then married, moved to California, started a story of his life which later developed into the movie, “Beyond the Law,” and now apparently he has stowed away his portion of worldly goods. Dalton takes the leading part in the motion picture. On January 24, 1925, Emmett’s mother, Adeline, died. His name was not listed among the family members attending her funeral. It is possible his presence was not desired, as he would attract media attention. While The Man of the Desert was still being shown in theaters, Emmett seems to have stopped going around with Beyond the Law. Declining Years - 1927-1937 For a number of years Emmett lived attending to his interests in Hollywood and not attracting public attention. This would change with the writing of his second book When the Daltons Rode, and his trip back to Coffeyville with Julia. In 1929 Bob Dalton also made an appearance! An article in the Real West, May 1976, recalled an incident involving Emmett in 1927, written by James H. Mulgannon, who at the time was a young police officer. Here is an abridged version of this article: Two legendary figures lived not far from each other in Los Angeles during the third decade of this century. Wyatt Earp was 78 and had two more years to live. Emmett Dalton was in his mid-fifties and active as a building contractor with an office on North Common-wealth Avenue. This narrative deals with Emmett Dalton. A motorcycle officer, Ben Mushaney, turned off his motor and walked into San Fernando’s small police station. Ben and I were discussing Referee Jack Barry’s long count on Gene Tunney when he was actually knocked out by Jack Dempsey. The sound of an automobile was heard approaching. The engine quieted, and very shortly four hulking figures entered the small room. I immediately recognized the leading person, William S. Hart, the old two-gun slinger of the Western silents. A second familiar face was Walter Scott, better known as “Death Valley Scotty,” a roly-poly sourdough. Man of mystery, it was rumored he had many secrets as to gold deposits in the north end of Death Valley. In a breezy manner, Mr. Hart said, “Hello, officers! I’m down from Saugus-Newhall. Meet Mr. Dalton, Mr. Scott and Sheriff McCrabb from Coffeyville, Kansas.” The handshaking being dispensed with, he said, “I have a favor to ask of you. We’re having an outdoor barbeque at my ranch and need some music. Do you know of any Mexicans with guitars who want to earn a few bucks?” Ben spoke up. “Well, we can go down by the old mission and find out. Can we use your car?” “Of course”, replied the western star. “I’ll go with you and leave my friends with your partner.” Bill Hart strode out of the station in the company of Ben Mushaney. I was left with Hart’s friends. Dalton spoke first. “As Mr. Hart told you, I am Emmett Dalton. Here’s my card [This card is now at the Dalton Defenders Museum in Coffeyville, see image]. If you’re ever in the city, I will be delighted to see you. The sheriff here is from my hometown, Coffeyville. And you know Mr. Scott? He lives on the other side of the Sierras.” I gulped hard in such august company. I tried to make conversation, and I failed miserably. Scott and the sheriff were not given to conversation, but Dalton was free and easy. I felt comfortable talking to him. I still recall a soft midwestern quality that one attaches to a voice found in the Kansas-Oklahoma sectional. Within an hour, Ben and Hart returned. Two middle-aged Mexicans, one with a guitar and the other with a mandolin, were seated in the rear of the limousine. A final shake of the hand, and the sedan with six passengers pulled away, crossed the Southern Pacific Railroad tracks and headed for Newhall-Saugus. This article well illustrates Emmett’s unassuming manner and the ease with which he could make friends. In 1928 Emmett was diagnosed with hypertension. The Edwardsville Intelligencer, May 18, 1929: Watsonville, Calif., May 18 - Society which Bob Dalton once preyed upon as leader of the famous Dalton bandit gang, notorious desperadoes of the Texas Panhandle, Oklahoma and California in the late eighties, has joined to help him in his old age. Dalton was recognized here by Arthur Dresser, who was a victim of the gang in 1891. The gang leader is near death from consumption and has no money for hospital bills. He is 70 years old. Contributions were offered by residents of the city to pay for medical treatment. Dresser was a Wells Fargo agent at Hanford, Cal., when he was held up by the Daltons. Ponca City News, May 22, 1929: If there is a Bob Dalton living in California, claiming to be a member of the old Dalton outlaw gang nearly forty years ago, then Bob Dalton, who was killed at Coffeyville, Kansas, on October 6, 1892, has come to life, according to Major Gordon W. Lillie (Pawnee Bill), who knew all the Daltons. Lillie says it is impossible for any of the Daltons to be in Watsonville or any other California town, where press reports state funds are being raised to aid him in his old age. “C. M. Scott, scout for the state of Kansas, and myself rode into Coffeyville, Kansas, just as the sun was sinking in the west on October 6, 1892,” says Major Lillie in giving a brief, interesting statement regarding the wiping out of the Dalton outlaw gang. “In the triangular square, on two cellar doors lay the remains of Bob Dalton, leader of the Dalton gang, and by his side Grat Dalton, his brother, Bill Powers and Dick Broadwell. Emmett Dalton was lying on a cot in an empty store building, less than a square away, with his faithful mother and several of the members, anxiously watching and waiting, and expecting every moment to be his last. …” More living Bob Daltons were to emerge in various places. One of them later claimed to be Jesse James. The Evening Tribune (Albert Lee, Minn.), June 27, 1929: Coffeyville, Ky., June 27 —(AP)— Old timers in Coffeyville were surprised to read that Jack Dalton, supposed member of the notorious Dalton outlaw gang, had been married in Albuquerque, N. M. to “Cattle Annie” Burke, his boyhood sweetheart. History records that Emmett Dalton was the only one of the Dalton boys to survive a pitched battle here in 1892 when the gang raided a bank. Grattin and Bob Dalton were slain by posse men. Los Angeles Times, June 28, 1929: Admitting he was once an outlaw, but denying that that he is any relation to the Jack Dalton who married “Cattle Annie” Burke in an airplane at Albuquerque, N. M., Wednesday, Emmett Dalton of 1928 Hillhurst avenue yesterday declared he is the only living member of the Dalton gang of 1892. “I don’t know this Jack Dalton and never heard of him before, but I do know he was not, as he says, a member of the Dalton gang,” said Mr. Dalton. “The telegraph story in the Times says that in 1896 the Dalton gang was rounded up and sentenced to the penitentiary for robbing a bank at Coffeyville, Kan. The fact is that it was in 1892 that the gang, consisting of my two brothers and myself, a man named Powers and one named Broadwell, were rounded up, but all of them were shot excepting myself. I escaped, but was captured and sentenced to penitentiary for life.” Mr. Dalton, who now is a contractor and builder, served fourteen and one-half years in prison for his participation in the Coffeyville robbery and then was pardoned by Gov. Hoch of Kansas. “Today I have no more use for guns than I have for fakers, and it hurts my feelings to have friends calling me up and kidding me about my kinship with this Jack Dalton fellow,” said Mr. Dalton. Los Angeles Times, July 1, 1929: What makes a hit with me is the magnificent disdain with which Mr. Emmett Dalton, the ex-outlaw, disowns one Jack Dalton. He says firmly, positively and indignantly that this bogus Jack did not have the honor of belonging to the “Dalton gang.” Incidentally - if the police see a mob any of these mornings they should not be unduly alarmed. It will only be the Hollywood authors in hot pursuit of Emmett Dalton to get his “life story.” The Oklahoman, Sept.1, 1929: HOLLYWOOD, Calif., Aug. 31. - (Special.) - From holding up express trains and banks in Oklahoma to dealing in Hollywood real estate is a far cry, but Emmett Dalton, only surviving member of the famous Dalton gang, who is now a quiet, law-abiding citizen residing at 1928 Hillhurst avenue, says it is an agreeable change - and a profitable one. The eyes of the once frontier desperado, that were trained to look down a barrel of a rifle at a quaking bank official or through ambush at an approaching mail train, now watch the rapid multiplication of new homes here and rising prices of land values with a brighter gleam of satisfaction than ever marked them in the exiting days of the early nineties. Dalton, quiet-voiced, mild mannered, and unassuming can remember the days when his name was used by mothers to hush crying children, when the family cognomen was uttered everywhere in a whisper. Dime novels have glorified the exploits of him and his two brothers. Many accusations have been made against him. These he accepts philosophically. But he does want it understood that there are no Dalton graveyards around Los Angeles. Newspapers last week told of police detectives uncovering a site 839 West Ninth Street and finding old bones. The opinion was expressed by detectives that the bones might be the remains of a victim of the Dalton brothers. “Ridiculous,” said Dalton. “I traveled with my brothers during all their raids and I know this is untrue. Yes, we roamed some in California, but we never lived in Los Angeles. We have been accused of holding up a train near Tulare in 1890, but never of any depredation in this city.” Dalton recalled how the gang came to grief in Coffeyville… After 14 years he was pardoned. That was 23 years ago. Emmett started all over. He began producing motion pictures in Oklahoma, and made a fair success of it. Then 12 years ago the California fever caught him and he came to Hollywood. He has lived here since, engaged in building work, and likes it. “There isn’t such a thing as a successful outlaw,” the erstwhile bandit opined. “A man is a fool to try to beat the game. Crime never pays. The criminal plays a losing game. Anyone these days can make more money observing the laws than breaking them.” In the gang’s four years of plundering in Missouri, Oklahoma and Kansas, it earned about $200,000, but the money was squandered. Their friends wanted loans. The money disappeared as fast as it could be taken from banks and railway cars. “I will say that in those days we did have a code of honor,” said Dalton. “We never killed unless it was absolutely necessary. We were inspired by a belief that rich corporations were fleecing the poor people and that the law protected them, and so we only robbed the big corporations. We never shot unless it was absolutely necessary. “I believe that there is nothing that so encourages crime as the belief that rich men and corporations are making illicit gains without being liable for punishment.” Dalton said that the incident that pitched the brothers into their hectic career was the government refusal to pay Bob and Frat for a year’s services as United States marshals. “I don’t think there is a crime wave today,” the former train robber said. “There are more acts penalized, and hence more laws violated, but there is no more crime. The thing that makes it appear so is that acts, formally permitted, are now penal offences. Naturally we have a greater crime record. Dalton doesn’t recall all the depredation committed by the gang. One of the most daring, he said, occurred just three months before the Coffeyville raid. On this particular occasion a train was held up at Adair, Okla., 11 guards and United States marshals held at bay, and $10,000 taken. The Hollywood builder was born in Kansas City, and lived there during his early life. Incidentally, first cousins on his mother’s side were the Younger brothers - Cole, Jim and Bob - all notorious members of the Jesse James gang. Their raids were made at an earlier period. “But that was a lawless age, and we were ignorant. If we had lived in this enlightened age, we would have known that such a career is a losing one,” Dalton went on. “There is a lot more money in honest trade.” In 1930 Emmett had a book West of 96 published by Butterick Publishing Company. “96” referred to the meridian line that runs across Tulsa which used to be a rough boundary for the wilderness of the west. It is fair to assume that this was no big seller as he immediately went on to write another one (it is also possible that this was a reprint of Beyond the Law under a different title). This was done with the collaboration of Jack Jungmeyer, an experienced fiction writer. The title was much more informative When the Daltons Rode, and was about twice the length of West of 96. I think it was written pretty much tongue in cheek. By now Emmett knew he could tell, and be believed, just about anything, and gave people what they wanted rather than a true history. The mantle of an old-time outlaw was no longer shameful and he had learned to live with it. No longer did he stay with the horses during the train robberies, but was a full-blown outlaw. He did not even resist the Coffeyville raid. And, oh, he was dead cool in the First National bank. There was Abe Knott in the bank with a six-shooter in his belt (he was in the bank, but minus the gun). Emmett wrote: “I had learned from experience never to take my gaze off the other fellow in moments of danger, and never to give back a step. As I looked into his steady eye I felt that one of us might have to die.” Now, according to the Coffeyville Journal of the time, Emmett kept those in the bank in a state of nervousness by his swearing and the reckless manner in which he flourished his rifle. That does not sound so cool! But, under all the romantic nonsense, one can find some interesting insights. On the whole, the story line was that of the earlier Beyond the Law. The book came out in January 1931. The Kingfisher Weekly Free Press, March 12, 1931: The following dispatch from Los Angeles, Calif., under the date of February 18, appeared in last Sunday’s Tulsa World: “Two thousand red-headed Texas Rangers is the only force needed to clean up Chicago with its racketeers and gangsters, in the opinion of Emmett Dalton, the youngest and only surviving member of the notorious ’Dalton boys,’ who roamed and ravaged the old Indian Territory. “Yes sir,’ Dalton says, ’we’d sure tame that town. First thing I’d do would be to throw all ward heelers in mail and then with their backbones broken the gangsters and mob men would have to shift for themselves. The minute you take the official protection from those racketeers they’re through. They lose their ammunition.’ ’So you don’t think the present day crop of outlaws is a credit to the profession?’ he was asked. ’Outlaws, thunder!’ he indignantly corrected. ’Those fellows gunning around here now aren’t outlaws. We outlaws in the old days had some principle. We held up trains and banks that’s true, but we never shot anyone - unless he qualified, and it was absolutely necessary. But these gangsters today,’ he chuckled in derision. ’They even have bodyguards. Can you beat that? Imagine Jesse James or one of the Dalton boys with a bodyguard.’ “Despite his 60 years, 14 of which were spent in Lansing, Kan., prison for his part in the historic Coffeyville, Kan., robbery when eight people were killed, Dalton today is a splendid figure of a man. He is in real estate and building business and has written two books on outlaw life.” In April 1931, Emmett and Julia set off in their automobile for a long tour of the country, which they called their second honeymoon. Emmett seems to have been in a fine form, full of chat, keen to quote stories from his book, and, of course, not forgetting to mention that crime is not really worthwhile. He was back in business! The Wisconsin State Journal, April 18, 1931: FRESNO, Cal., - (U.P.) - There is no such thing as a successful outlaw. Emmett Dalton, only survivor of the famous Dalton gang of the ’80s and ’90s, made that remark while on a visit here. Dalton, who paid for his part in the Dalton gang outlawry with 14 years in prison, today is a successful Los Angeles real estate man. Dalton said he had made more out of a single real estate deal than was taken in all the robberies of the Dalton gang. Abilene Daily Reporter, April 23, 1931: Crime doesn’t pay, no matter which way you look at it. A large part of the present crime situation is due to a faulty education given children by their parents and teachers. This sounds like old stuff, but the man who said it makes it important. Emmett Dalton, last of the Dalton gang, ought to know. Dalton, in Abilene today, went on to say: “They taught us, and they still teach children, to look up to wealth and not the means by which it is obtained. A child forms the idea that it is the money that counts, and not the method of getting it. “Teach them, instead, how by hard work and diligence one may obtain the better things of life. Teach them that character and honor are worth more than money.” Dalton submitted his own life as the proof: “I was born 60 years ago, May 3, 1871, and from the time I was big enough to carry a gun until they caught me at Coffeyville, Kansas, October 5, 1892, my career was one of wild outlawry. In all that time the most money I ever had was $3,500, and throughout the long career of the Dalton and Younger boys our gross loot was not more than $60,000. “Within the last five years, as a middle-aged man, I have made more than that. In fact, two land deals in Hollywood, Cal., brought me more money than our whole bunch ever made in deviltry - and for the $60,000 we got we paid a fearful price. I now have the satisfaction of a clear conscience.” Dalton’s book, “When the Daltons Rode,” came off Doubleday-Doran Company’s presses January 30, and already has a large sale. Accompanied by his wife, Dalton drove into Abilene this morning, bound east, and stopped over several hours for car repairs. He and his wife were playmates in childhood, in a day before the Daltons rode, both reared in the Cherokee Nation of Indian Territory, now Washington County, Okla. Two brothers, Bob and Grat, were killed in the gun battle of October 5, 1892, following the raid on two banks of Coffeyville. Emmet got two rifle balls, 18 buckshot - and a life sentence. He served in the Laning, Kansas, penitentiary 14 1-2 years, getting his pardon November 7, 1907. Since then he has been on the lecture platform, and quietly living in Hollywood. Emmett Dalton actually is the last of two famous families, the Younger boys - John, Cole, Jim and Bob - being first cousins of the Daltons, although the Younger’s were in outlawry ten years ahead of the Daltons. “Our people weren’t all bad,” Emmett said. “There were ten boys and five girls in our family, which originated in Cass County, Missouri, and only four got into crime. No better man ever lived than my father. He served under Zachary Taylor in Mexico and with Sterling Price in the Confederacy. I still shudder when I look back on the Coffeyville fight and remember that in the space of five minutes eight men were killed and four wounded, of whom four dead were citizens and two were my brothers, Bob and Grat. If I have any philosophy in life it is that every man is entitled to his life. I am bitterly opposed to capital punishment, feeling that in taking a human life the state is just as guilty as a private citizen shooting out his feud. If they want to go to the Bible and debate it with me, I will give them Christ’s words ‘I come not to destroy, but to save,’ - and I lack hell of a lot of being a Christian.” Dalton, 60 next May 3, is quiet, low spoken, slightly portly. His gray hair is thinning. Dallas Morning News, April 25, 1931: Emmett Dalton, once the terror of bankers and railway express men, and the only survivor of the great Coffeyville, Kan., street fight of Oct. 5, 1892, Friday night sat on the mezzanine floor of the Hilton Hotel and talked of prospects of a revival in Los Angeles real estate, of whether book reviews in the Boston Transcript have more pulling power than those in the San Francisco Daily Chronicle, and of whether a double O in a man’s name such as in Hoover, Coolidge or Woodrow Wilson, is a sure sign that he’s headed for the White House. Not that the last living hero out of the pages of the Wild West of forty years ago has gone soft. He still has memories of the days when the Younger brothers, the Dalton gang, and even Jesse James and Billy the Kid were current phenomena like Al Capone or Alfalfa Bill Murray today. His talk is filled with innumerable rattling good yarns of train robberies and bank holdups. And he also talks with sense and conviction about any present-day topic of public concern, from prison reform to prohibition. The only point is to show the amazing range of interests and knowledge he has acquired in one man’s lifetime. Mr. Dalton’s interest in real estate is professional. He is a full-fledged realtor in the city of Hollywood, and during the last fifteen or twenty years has amassed a neat competence, so that he and Mrs. Dalton can make pleasant leisurely cross-country trips in their automobile such as the present one. He points out that he made more money a few years ago on two single lots in the movie capital than he and other members of the Dalton gang realized in all their depredations in the old Indian Territory. He recalls two definite holdups of express cars on the Katy Railroad and three on the Santa Fe. But Mr. Dalton’s interest in book reviews is equally professional. He is the author of a current best seller, “When the Daltons Rode,” an excellently written, fast moving chronicle of his own youth. It was written in collaboration with Jack Jungmeyer, a well-known West coast feature writer, and is published by Doubleday, Doran. To judge from Mr. Dalton’s conversation, the language in the book is wholly his racy, colorful and precise. Mr. Dalton has little appreciation of the “big shots” of the underworld in American cities. No real Robin Hood adventurer ought to ride around in armored cars, using machine guns and accompanied by press agents, in his opinion. He plans to continue to Oklahoma City Saturday afternoon and pay a visit to Governor Murray. Kansas City Star, April 28, 1931: OKLAHOMA CITY, April 28. - Treasure seekers who believe fabulous amounts of gold and silver were buried in Oklahoma and Kansas by the Dalton gang may lay their picks and shovels aside. Emmett Dalton, 60, last survivor of the band, who now is a prosperous real estate dealer in California, gave information to dispel the fortune hunters’ illusions last night. “We never buried any treasure,” he said. “We needed all the money we collected for our own uses, or to lend to our supposed friends.” Kansas City Star, April 29, 1931: Oklahoma City - Emmett Dalton, leader of the notorious Dalton gang that thirty-nine years ago was the terror of the Southwest, returned Sunday to revisit the scenes of his career as an outlaw. The elderly man who arrived from California bore little resemblance to the “bad man” of Kansas and Oklahoma pioneer days. Prosperous from his earnings as a building contractor in California, Dalton is here to gather literary material and also to leave at the office of Governor Murray a plea against capital punishment. Dalton will go to Coffeyville, Kansas, where his four companions in the Dalton gang were killed on an October afternoon in 1892 in an attempted bank robbery, in which Dalton himself was seriously wounded. After serving fifteen years of an original life sentence in Kansas penitentiary, he went to California and gave up his career as a robber. San Antonio Express, April 30, 1931: COFFEYVILLE, Kan., April 29. One of the old Dalton outlaw gang came back to Coffeyville today, but with good will - not guns. Eight persons were shot to death Oct. 5, 1892, when Emmett Dalton, his brothers and associates paid a visit. But they came to rob banks and there was a sanguinary battle in the streets. Grat and Bob Dalton were killed. So were their associates, Bill Power and Bill Broadwell. Four citizens also met death. Today Emmett came to repair the graves of his brothers and to look upon the battle scene. As he stood at the site of one of the victim banks, a man who was 11 years old at the time of the battle, recognized Dalton. “How do you do, Emmett,” said the man [E. W. Morgan], now a prominent real estate dealer. Charles T. Gump, 72, also greeted Dalton, extending a hand that was wounded during the fighting and assuring the former outlaw that no ill will remained. Only a piece of gas pipe, driven into the ground, marks the burial site of Grat and Bob Dalton and Bill Power. Broadwell’s grave is in Western Kansas. The following week, in the Sunday issue, the Kansas City Star, carried a lengthy article on Emmett’s visit to Coffeyville. Get ready to cringe! Kansas City Star, May 10, 1931: Emmett Dalton came back to Coffeyville the other day “to go over the old trails,” to meet some old-time friends and to fix the graves of his two brothers, “Bob” and “Grat,” killed in the Dalton raid here thirty-nine years ago. With his wife, Emmett drove from their home in Hollywood, Cal., and arrived in the evening at the home of John B. Tackett, in Coffeyville. I met them there the next morning. Emmett was at breakfast. He rose, six feet tall, “thin as a rail” and as [illegible word] as he was when a youth, and he rose to meet me, with his hand out… This man, advancing across the breakfast room to meet me, attired in a dark blue suit of clothes, his trousers creased and with the bearing of a successful business man, was the last of those wild-riding outlaws whose exploits filled the newspapers forty years ago. It was hard to realize that this quiet appearing man had been the swashbuckling hero of a hundred dime novels, but he was. “Why, you look younger than I ought to find you,” I said. “I am young,” he answered, and he laughed. “I am only 60.” “How is your health?” I asked by a way of beginning a conversation. “Good, fine, except,” and he put up his left hand and grasped the sleeve of his coat above the elbow, “that old wound bothers me a lot. You know, at the Coffeyville raid here thirty-nine years ago someone planted a bullet right there in my arm. It shattered the bone some. The doctors wanted to cut the arm off, but I was only a kid and hotheaded, and I told them that if I was going to die, as they said I was, I would be buried all together. It has never healed. It is an open sore yet and I have to bandage it every morning. Outside of that I’m all right.” John B. Tackett, at whose home Dalton and his wife were staying, had told me that Dalton was rich, that he and his wife went to Hollywood twelve years ago, just in time to get in on the upward rise of the real estate boom there. They bought land and built houses and sold them and made a lot of money. I asked Dalton, “They say you’re rich. Are you?” “Well,” he drawled, in his soft, quiet, even tone of voice, “it depends on what you call rich. If you mean a million, we haven’t got it. But we are comfortable. One thing you can say, I’ve made more money in two or three years of real estate deals than the Dalton gang ever made in all years of our deviltry.” “I’ve been in his home in Hollywood, and it’s a dandy,” interrupted Tackett. “Great big house, wonderfully furnished. Emmett’s rich. You can put it down.” “Just say that whatever I’ve got I owe to my wife, the most wonderful woman in the world. Come here, Julia,” he called, and she came in, a refined and charming woman with graying hair. “Is this Julia, the sweetheart of your boyhood you tell so much about in your book?” I asked Emmett. “This is she,” he answered. “This trip we are making now is our second honeymoon. After we leave here we are going to drive to her old house in Oklahoma.” Later, as we stood at the graves of his brothers he said: “Did you ever read Longfellow’s Evangeline, that wonderful story of how a woman followed after the man she loved, searching for him all her life, from girlhood to old age, and those beautiful words of the poem: Ye who believe in affection that hopes, and endures, and is patient, Ye who believe in the beauty and strength of woman’s devotion, List to this mournful tradition: “Remember those lines? I committed them to memory when I was in the state prison. Well, all that Longfellow said of Evangeline’s love and devotion I can say about Julia’s. I owe all that I am to her.” As Dalton and Tackett and I rode together toward the Coffeyville plaza, the scene of the robbery and street battle, I suggested that we go over the ground and review the events. “…We all knew the danger of the job, to ride into a town in daylight, rob two banks and get away, but we joked and laughed as we rode in. A man is never scared at that point in the game. He has reasoned it all out before, made up his mind, and the closer he gets to the job the cooler he gets. “We figured the chances were all in our favor. We would take the town by surprise, in two or three minutes we would have the money, and be on our horses and away before the town became aroused. … “Charley Ball, the cashier, was a man of nerve and quick wit, and when Grat ordered him to open the money safe Bell answered it had a time lock, which would not open for ten minutes. “ ‘All right,’ said Grat. ‘We can wait ten minutes.’ “The truth was, there was no time lock. The safe door could have been swung open easily and there was $18,000 in there, ready to hand. Had Grat tried the door of that safe he would have got that money and been out of that bank in a minute, and we would have got away before the town armed against us. “In all my life I have never known an exhibition of chilled nerve such as Grat Dalton, Powers and Broadwell gave there, waiting, watching the minute hand of the big clock on the wall creep slowly around, counting the seconds, one minute, two minutes, three minutes, while the town armed itself and began bombarding the bank… Considering they should have been out fast, it seems incredibly stupid to be prepared to wait for 10 minutes. In fact, according to the Coffeyville Journal of Oct. 7, 1892, the wait would have been three minutes. Some other versions of the story have it as ten minutes, or even twenty! Emmett uses the three-minute version in both of his books. “As Bob and I came up Eighth street to the corner of Union a grocer over there shouted to us: ‘You’re killing innocent people!’ I raised my rifle to bear on him and called back: ‘Get in there or I’ll give you some of it,’ and he scattered boxes of apples all over as he scrambled back into his store. …” …There was a square burial plot marked only by a small stone at each corner, and a rusty iron pipe bent into an arc, with each end stuck into the ground. That was the top rail of the hitching rack to which the bandits tied their horses the day of the raid. “Poor Bob,” said Emmett. “He was the finest figure on horseback I have ever seen. He was the bravest, coolest man I have ever known, both as a United States deputy marshal and as an outlaw. Between Bob and me was a bond of wonderful affection; I would have died for him. There he lies.” Emmett moved over a couple of feet to the head of another mound and said, musingly, as if no one was near: “Poor Grat. Here he sleeps, an aimless, discontented boy who grew into a fierce fighting man.” “…I am the last survivor of the old-time frontier outlaw, and I, too, am doomed to die as all those others did, from a bullet, for this bullet wound in my arm will carry me off one of these days.” … As we moved away Dalton said: “I challenge the world to produce the history of an outlaw who ever got anything out of it except that,” and he pointed to the row of outlaw graves, “or else to be huddled in a prison cell. And that goes for the modern bandit of the skyscraper frontier of our big cities, too. The machine gun may help them get away with it a little better and the motor car may help them in making an escape better than to ride on horseback, as we did, but it all ends the same way. The biggest fool on earth is the one who thinks he can beat the law that crime can be made to pay. It never paid and it never will, and that’s the one big lesson of the Coffeyville raid.” Right the way through this tour of Coffeyville, everything Emmett said, most of it quoted from his book, had a feel of an act about it. He had fitted himself into the role of an old-time, cool outlaw (with a romantic side to him), and there seemed to be no genuine feeling in anything he said. But it looks like he enjoyed himself. San Antonio Express, May 4, 1931: FORT SMITH, Ark., May 3. - Emmett Dalton, last of the Dalton outlaw band that terrorized the Southwest nearly 40 years ago, returned to Fort Smith after an absence of more than 20 years, to find, instead of the roaring pioneer town he knew, a modern industrial city without even a pool hall open on Sunday. Dalton came here to delve into records of the United States district court, to be used in a book he is writing. He is particularly interested in the period of the country’s history when “Hanging” Judge Parker and his “old soldier” jury administered stern justice to law-breakers. The frontier judge sentenced more than 20 men to hand on “maledon’s white mule” as the gallows that stood in the old Federal courtyard was called. Dalton plans to leave for Kansas City late tomorrow. The Harwarden Independent, May 21, 1931: Did you ever meet, face to face, a real, live bandit - that is to say, an ex-bandit? Can’t say that we exactly approve of bandits, but I can assure you that it surely gives you something of a thrill to sit and talk to a man the exploits of whose early life make the doings of Chicago’s gangsters look like a game of ring around the rosy. Here in a hotel in Kansas City, where this letter is being written, one of the “bell-hops” asked me if I knew who occupied the room next door to mine. Confessing my ignorance, I was informed that the tenants were Mr. and Mrs. Emmett Dalton. … I knocked at the door of Room No. 603. It was opened by an elderly, gray-haired gentleman who looked like a Presbyterian minister. I apologized, explaining that I was looking for a Mr. Dalton. “I am Emmett Dalton,” he said, in a soft voice. “Come in, won’t you? Meet Mrs. Dalton.” And I bowed to a matronly, white-haired lady whom nobody would be ashamed to acknowledge as his mother. We talked of robbing banks and killing people. The bandit of half a century ago sat with his arms around his wife, to whom he has been married and to whom he has been faithful for more than forty years. He has paid the full price demanded by the Government for the indiscretions of his youth. He asked me to say to American boys that crime doesn’t pay. If they want to know why, ask them to write him at his home in Hollywood, California, and he will tell them. Before I said goodbye, Mr. Dalton said: “I challenge the world to produce the history of an outlaw who ever got anything out of it except that,” referring to a picture of a row of outlaw graves, “or else to be huddled in a prison cell…” He said the exact same words as at the cemetery in Coffeyville. Just goes to prove how much of an act it was. San Antonio Express, May 10, 1931: KANSAS CITY, May 9. - Emmett Dalton, who once terrorized sections of Oklahoma and Kansas through robbery of banks and trains, began another journey to the Kansas State prison today, but only for a visit. He said he wanted to see some old friends made when he served 14 years of a life sentence in the Kansas penitentiary. San Antonio Express, May 13, 1931: TOPEKA, Kan., May 12. - Emmett Dalton, only surviving member of the band of outlaws who 30 years ago staged the sensational Coffeyville, Kan., bank raid which cost eight lives, today visited the office of the governor of Kansas from which was issued 24 years ago the pardon which opened prison doors for him. … Dalton, who now lives in Hollywood, visited the capitol today to express to Gov. Harry H. Woodring his appreciation of the executive’s veto of the bill, which would have re-established capital punishment in Kansas. In Governor Woodring’s absence, the one time outlaw paid his respects to the executive through the latter’s secretary, Leslie Wallace. No doubt his campaign against capital punishment was entirely sincere. I believe, when there was no need to be his public persona as the famous bandit, he was a sincere and genuine person. The Tyrone Daily Herald, May 28, 1931: Wichita, Kansas, May 28. (INS) - Crime is in the big business now, but still it doesn’t pay. That is the opinion of Emmett Dalton, youngest member of the hard-shooting, wild-riding Dalton brothers, outlaw band of the eighties. Visiting here, Dalton recalled the days when he and his brothers were regarded with the Jesse James gang as the most notorious outlaws of the Middle West. … “Crime has gone into big business,” he observes, “but it doesn’t pay now any more than it did then. “It pays less when you consider the modern gangster, who certainly must sacrifice every shred of his self-respect. “In the old days the outlaw met his man face to face. He rode in the open, ready to meet all comers. He didn’t ride in an armored car behind a machine gun. He had no bodyguard. “Today the criminal shoots in the back and forfeits every right to the world’s consideration. He kills first, robs afterwards, and never takes a chance. He’s a rat. “Adventure played its part in luring young men to outlawry in the old days of the West. The dollar standard is the lure now. Booze, boodle and cheap politicians are behind present day crime.” About the trip Emmett wrote to his old friend, Joe De Yong, from Dewey, near Bartlesville, who now lived at Santa Barbara, California: MAY 21st , 1931. DEAR JOE: WE JUST RETURNED FROM A 5.300 MILE TRIP,THRO ARIZ,NEW MWXICO,TEXAS, OKLA,ARK,MO AND KANS.WE HAD A VERY NICE TIME AND SAW MANY OF THE OLDTIMERS. AT DEWEY,MANY OF THE PEOPLE ASKED ABOUT YOU AND YOUR MOTHER.EARL WOODARD LOOKED FINE.JOE KNIGHT NOT SO GOOD,SEEMS TO BE CRIPPLED SOME WAY.MANY OTHERS I COULD MENTION SEEMED TO BE JUST DRYING UP.IF YOU OR YOUR MOTHER ARE DOWN TO LA, DROP IN AND SEE US,OR AT LEAST GIVE US A RING. IF I CAN DO ANYTHING FOR YOU,DOWN HERE,LET ME KNOW AND IT WILL BE A PLEASURE TO AT LEAST TRY IT., VERY TRULY YOURS Emmett Dalton 4439.CLARISSA AVE HOLLYWOOD,CALIF. (From Donald C. & Elizabeth M. Dickinson Research Center) Daily Capital News, July 30, 1931: Much romance and glamour has been woven about the lives of the Dalton boys, outlaws of the early nineties, whose name was synonymous with banditry and murder; but when Emmett Dalton, lone survivor of the outlaw family arrived in Jefferson City last week, he had all the appearance of a gentleman. There was little glean from his countenance that might hint of spectacular raids, thundering horseman, night rides, holdups and other lawlessness that this man actually saw and had a part. His hands, that once handled a Winchester with lightning swiftness and skill looked like the hands of any man who has reached the age of three score. His eye, which no doubt had sighted down a rifle barrel more than once with a human target at the opposite end, held a kindly twinkle. They seemed to understand a lot of things. They were mellow and sympathetic. His face has a touch of sternness, however, the heritage possibly of sterner days. But ask him if the memorable battle at Coffeyville, Kans., in which three of his brothers were slain, was the bitterest battle of his life and see him smile. Battles that take the most courage, he will tell you, are not fought with guns. Mr. Dalton, who now is connected with the Warsaw Development Company, a land promotion venture, probably will be in Jefferson City often in his course of business. He is a businessman, just like others we meet on the street daily… Today Emmett Dalton is a man of affairs, successful in business and admired by thousands. Oakland Tribune, Oct. 6, 1931: CAPTAIN THOMAS RYNNING, one time chief of the Arizona rangers which did much to exterminate outlaws of the Southwest frontier, and EMMETT DALTON, former member of the notorious Dalton gang of border desperadoes, shook hands at a Beverly Hills book review. During 1931, Emmett was diagnosed with diabetes mellitus, and in 1932 his health started to fail him. He retired from construction business and concentrated more on his writing stories for Western magazines. He met with a Californian writer and historian Frank F. Latta, and this resulted in a friendship that would last for the rest of his life. A letter from Emmett to Latta: JUNE 13,32 DEAR MR LATTA: I AM VERY SORRY IT WILL BE IMPOSSIBLE FOR ME TO COME TO TULARE, OWING TO MY PHYSICAL CONDITION. YESTERDAY I MADE A LITTLE TEST BY GOING ON A TWO-HUNDRED MILE TRIP WITH A FRIEND AND LAST NIGHT I WAS SO WEAK I COULD NOT HAVE GONE TEN MILES FURTHER. I HAD INTENDED COMING UP NEXT THURSDAY BUT MY TRIAL YESTERDAY MAKES IT OUT OF QUESTION. IF YOU COULD COME DOWN AND JUST BRING A FEW PHOTOS AND ANY WRITING YOU HAVE ON THE SUBJECTS WE HAVE TALKED ABOUT IT PERHAPS WOULD SUFFICE. WRITING FOR BIG PROFITS SEEMS TO BE A PECULIAR PROCESS. FIRST ONE MUST PRODUCE GOOD MATERIAL. THEN IT SEEMS THAT ONE FIRST HAS TO HAVE A REPUTATION BEFORE HE CAN HAVE A SALE AND THEN HE CANNOT HAVE A SALE WITHOUT A REPUTATION. BUT BY YOU AND I TIEING IN TOGETHER I FEEL SURE I CAN PUT YOUR NAME ON THE TONGUES OF HALF THE POPULATION OF THE COUNTRY, AND THAT IS WHAT IT TAKES TO BE ABLE TO DEMAND THE PRICE. IF YOU CONTEMPLATE COMING DOWN SOON DROP ME A LINE SO I WILL BE AT HOME. WITH KINDEST REGARDS I REMAIN YOURS TRULY Emmett Dalton 4350 PRICE ST HOLLYWOOD,CALIF This excerpt from Emmett’s letter to Mr. Virgil Y. Russell of Casper, Wyoming, April 1, 1934, gives further insight into his health problems: “ DEAR PROFESSOR: IT HAS BEEN SELDOM I HAVE BEEN SO, IN YEARS,THAT I COULD NOT ANSWER MY LETTERS BUT NATURAL CONDITIONS SEEM TO HAVE GOTTEN THE BETTER OF ME. I HAVE BEEN ON THE ’BUM’ FOR FOUR OR FIVE YEARS. CAN’T DIE NOR GET WELL, BUT IN THE LAST FEW MONTHS I SEEM TO BE GETTING BETTER…” San Mateo Times, July 16, 1932: Two studios are nibbling at the film rights to “When the Daltons Rode,” a story of the famous outlaw band, written by a surviving member, Emmett Dalton. Los Angeles Times, July 5, 1934: Exploits that made news and history during the last few decades were retold yesterday at a gathering of men in the Mission Village at 5675 West Washington Boulevard. It was a strange sort of Fourth of July reunion of men both bold and bad in the days gone by. Some are now in motion pictures and some in public service. The whole group was entertained by some fast-disappearing redskins of the west. Among those present was Jim Thorpe, Chief Many Treaties of the Blackfoot tribe of Montana; Red Larkin, Emmett Dalton and Frank Murphy. Emmett was still going over old ground, forever working on “his story”. In a letter written to an editor, C. W. Mowre, on November 26, 1934, he wrote: …“I WILL TRY AND DO AS YOU SUGGEST WHEN WRITING MY COFFEYVILLE STORY. ANY SUGGESTIONS YOU CARE TO MAKE WILL BE GLADLY RECEIVED…” Evidently he was also now considered as a bit of a bore because of his boastful Dalton stories. With his poor health and inability to be active, he seemed to sink into his outlaw persona with near tragic consequences. Emmett Dalton in his Hollywood years On February 6, 1935, Emmett presented Chuck Martin, his friend and fellow writer, with his old single action Colt .44, which he had carried before the Coffeyville raid. This was done in a way of thanks, for earlier that day Martin had saved Emmett from a heap of trouble. Martin, having arranged with a friend to create a casual meeting between Emmett and a man claiming to be Bill Stiles of Jesse James gang, tells what happened: ” ...I saw my friend turn the corner a block away with a little weaseled old man. Emmett glanced at the on comers casually. Then his eyes narrowed. He stiffened, recognized this other old outlaw, and Emmett went into action. I believe he was about sixty-three at the time. He clawed back the tail of his coat, reached for the back of his pants, and came out holding a cocked six-shooter. I caught him around the waist with both arms, pinned his arms to his sides, and yelled to beat hell. Emmett was struggling and pitching like a bucking bronco with a tree-cat on his back. Bill Stiles looked up and recognized his old enemy. Eighty years old, but he took off like a jack rabbit." Why carry a gun when going for a short stroll in Hollywood? Was the line between reality and the outlaw days becoming so blurred that he had fitted himself into the legend he had become? This incident sobered him up some, and he got rid of the gun. (Photos taken by Julia) The Oklahoman, Feb. 27, 1935: LOS ANGELES, Feb. 26. - (AP) - Emmett Dalton, of the old Dalton gang of train and bank robbers, sued the Columbia movie studio in federal court Tuesday, charging unfair competition in a recent Columbia film release “Beyond the Law.” He asks $50,000 damages. Dalton, who reformed long ago and has been living quietly in Hollywood, asserts he wrote and copyrighted in 1918 an original story “Beyond the Law,” and has produced and copyrighted a motion picture of the same title. Since the release of the Columbia film, however, the public has become confused as to which picture is which, he contends. Abilene Morning News, Sept. 20, 1935: LOS ANGELES, Sept. 19. - A deep hatred, born in 1892 was forgotten today when Emmett Dalton and Charles Gump met. Maybe, the names don’t mean much to the present generation, but they were once in the news… It was Charles Gump who sounded the death note for the Dalton gang. He witnessed their arrival, sounded the alarm and mobilized the townsmen. They met last night - both gray-haired and not so quick on the trigger finger anymore - and shook hands. “Time is a great healer,” they said. They plan reunion again on Oct. 5, the anniversary of one of the bloodiest street battles of the west. San Antonio Express, Oct. 8, 1935: HOLLYWOOD, Calif., Oct. 7. - Charles Gump, one of the citizens of Coffeyville, Kan., who battled the Dalton brothers when they raided the town 43 years ago, described them here today as “courageous men.” “They were not like these little city ‘rats’ that shoot you in the back when you aren’t looking,” said Gump. He had met Emmett Dalton, who lives in a modest bungalow here, and they talked over old times. Gump, now a retired citizen of Coffeyville, encountered Emmett and Bob Dalton as they sought to escape from the holdup of the Coffeyville First National Bank. He was shot through the right hand and carries the bullet scar today… “The Dalton boys were very popular previous to their Coffeyville raid,” said Gump. “They had been deputy United States marshals and their word was 100 per cent. Their name has been growing in popularity ever since. “After Emmett Dalton wrote his book ‘When the Daltons Rode,’ he became known all over the world. What makes him stand out above others is that he took his punishment, almost 15 years in prison, like a man and when he came out he never went back to outlawry. I think he is now one of our best citizens. “The Daltons were courageous men. Bob Dalton, their leader, was an expert shot. I do not think he wanted to kill me when he shot at me 43 years ago. I think he just meant to disable me by shooting me through the hand.” The Los Angeles Times, Nov. 1, 1935: Emmett Dalton, only survivor of the Dalton gang of bank robbers after their pitched battle forty-three years ago this month with an embattled citizenry at Coffeyville, Kan., yesterday appeared in court on the side of the law. Dalton, now 64 years of age, went to Municipal Judge Taplin’s court to appear as a witness for the State in its prosecution of Dr. William D. Noland, 3944 Wilshire Boulevard, charged with violation of the California Chiropractic Act. Dalton’s testimony was not necessary, however, as Judge Taplin found Noland guilty on two counts of using the abbreviation “Dr.” before his name without the chiropractic symbol following as required by law. Sentence was deferred until November 12 when a plea for probation will be heard. Dalton was a patient of the defendant for nearly a year following a stroke and would have testified for the prosecution if necessary, Deputy City Prosecutor Louis Baboir said. Noland had been charged in a third count with advertising himself as a bloodless surgeon but this count was dismissed. Emmett Dalton has been living a quiet life, making his living largely by writing fiction, scenarios and articles. He is the author of two books. He lives at 4350 Price Street. The Los Angeles, May 2, 1936: Efforts of Emmett Dalton to win damages from Columbia Pictures Corporation for asserted infringement of his story and motion picture “Beyond the Law” by a talking photoplay released about a year ago, failed yesterday by decision of United States District Judge McCormick. In ruling in the defendant’s favor, Judge McCormick held that the producing corporation had not copied or pirated any part of Dalton’s story or picture, which dealt with the exploits of the Dalton outlaws. Emmett and Julia with Ray Corrigan Oakland Tribune, Oct. 5, 1936: LOS ANGELES, Oct. 4. - (AP) - Hymns and prayer will mark an anniversary tonight for a frail white-haired man of 65 who looks like a minister. He is Emmett Dalton, once a scourge of the middle border. At Aimee Semple McPherson’s Angelus Temple, where he is a regular worshiper Dalton will attend the usual Monday night services, 44 years to the day since the Dalton band fought a pitched battle with officers and citizens in the town square of Coffeyville, Kan. Emmett, youngest of the raiders survived. Eight men died. “Since then I have never committed the slightest infraction of the laws of either God or man,” he said. Buckshot wounds at Coffeyville and 15 years in the Kansas penitentiary before he was pardoned have broken Dalton’s health. But he has accumulated a large store of screen scenarios and stories based on the Dalton history. From the sale of these, he said he hoped to provide for his and his wife’s future years. The Angelus Temple was located next to Echo Park in Los Angeles. Aimee Semple McPherson was a controversial evangelist. She used theater and music to illustrate her sermons and Bible stories. This obviously was more attractive to Emmett than the traditional services that might have reminded him of "boring" church of his boyhood. It was only during this year that he started attending church services, first at a Pentecostal church on San Fernando Boulevard. Emmett was baptized at the Temple on August 27, 1936. Emmett’s health deteriorated further the following year. When Frank Latta visited him not long before his death, Emmett had been sitting propped up in a chair, clad only in his pajamas, his body shrunken and shaking. On July 4,1937, Emmett suffered another stroke. He passed away quietly on July 13, with Julia by his side. Julia told the newspapers that Emmett would be buried in Coffeyville next to Bob, but in fact his ashes were sent to Kingfisher, Oklahoma, where his sister Leona and the undertaker buried his remains after dark in the family plot. Leona also had requested that no marker would be put on the grave before her own death. Julia died of cardiac failure at a Fresno, Cal., hospital on May 20, 1943, after suffering a ruptured appendix. She was cremated and buried in the Johnson family plot at Dewey, Oklahoma. El Paso Herald-Post, July 15, 1937: …And now, at 66. Emmett Dalton is dead in Los Angeles - one of the last of the outlaw horsemen whose exploits have so large a part in our western legendry. Probably it is only an illusion of time that makes the Dalton gang seem somehow more heroic figures than the Dillinger’s and Baby-Face Nelsons of recent years. The old-time bad men were about as bad as men could be - and Emmett Dalton, who reformed and died respectable and respected, was one of the rare exceptions to prove the rule. In going through the papers and other material I found nobody, who knew or had met Emmett, saying anything but good things about him. He comes across as a caring, considerate man with a determined and stubborn streak in him. His downfall was, like with so many young people, his wish to fit in with his crowd. Frank Latta, who knew him in his later years, wrote: "There was much to admire in Emmett. It has been the opinion of all persons interviewed that he was largely a victim of circumstances. …He was an attractive, likeable sort of fellow. One could not help but regret he had been denied the chance of success that might have been his if he never had run with the Dalton Gang." And Chuck Martin wrote: “ … and many of the old peace officers liked and respected Emmett Dalton, who, in those later years, I was proud to call my - Friend.” Both knew him possibly at his worst. C. M. Condon Bank Coffeyville, Kansas - 1900 |
10/1/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Canada, Nova Scotia Update ============== Maurice Dalton of Yarmouth Township, Shelburne County, born 23 Sept. 1793 and died 13 June 1851 Maurice Dalton married Bethiah Bain, daughter of Captain Alexander Bain and Bethiah Brown circa 1819. It was his 2nd marriage and her first. Bethiah was born 31 Aug. 1798 and died circa 1868 Children Maurice and Bethiah were: 1. Azor Dalton; died 5 May 1850, age 27, unmarried 2. Harriet Dalton; married W. Raymond Wellesley, son of John Wellesley; their first marraige 3. Calvin Dalton; married Sarah Cann, daughter of Elder Calvin Cann. It was his 2nd marraige and her first Calvin Dalton died, and then Sarah married James B. Bain circa 1858 Children of Calvin and Sarah were: a. Azor Dalton ‑ born 6 Jan. 1853; died 27 Mar. 1854 b. Frank Dalton ‑ born 5 Feb. 1855; married Cinda Bowman of Maine on 3 Feb. 1877 c. Calvin Dalton ‑ born 31 Oct. 1856; married Jessie Allen, daughter of George Allen on 20 Oct. 1878 4. Maria Dalton; married Captain Joseph Stanwood, son of Samuel Stanwood, on 12 Feb. 1854; she died 13 Oct. 1860; he died 13 Aug. 1858 5. Melissa Jane Dalton; married James E. Suttie, son of Andrew Suttie on 17 Mar.1853; she died on 25 Apr. 1897 MARRIAGES within Catholic Archdiocese of Halifax 26 July 1811: Catherine Dalton, daughter of Michael Dalton and Mary Wall of Co. Kilkenny, Ireland to Michael Kerwick, son of James Kerwick and Catherine Whelan of Co. Kilkenny, Ireland 2 June 1829: Philip Lynch, son of Thomas Lynch and Catherine Dalton of Co. Cavan, Ireland to Ellinor Cole 18 Oct. 1834: Richard Dalton, son of James Dalton and Johanna Walsh of Co. Kilkenny, Ireland to Catherine Neagle, daughter of Henry Neagle and Mary Gleeson of Co. Offaly, Ireland 9 Jan. 1835: Ellen Dalton, daughter of Thomas Dalton and Mary Ryan of Co. Kilkenny, Ireland to Private Michael McCarthy, of 96th Regiment, son of John McCarthy and Honora Byrne of Co. Cork, Ireland 4 Oct. 1839: Margaret Dalton, daughter of Redmond Dalton and Alice Whelan of Co. Waterford, Ireland to John Lynch, son of Denis Lynch and Ellen Burke of Co. Waterford, Ireland MISCELLANEOUS 21 Feb. 1768: Burial of James Dalton, from St. Paul's Church in Halifax June, 1784 Muster Roll of Loyalists from American Revolution: Thomas Dalton granted 100 acres of Shelburne Town Lot 1792 Assessment Roll: Garret Dawton and Patrick Dawton listed as fishermen at Prospect Harbour 29 Jan. 1801 ‑ Daniel Dalton is grantee at Digby, New Grant 1827 Census of Yarmouth Township, Shelburne County, on about 1 Oct. 1827: 1. Maurice Dalton, Babtist [sic], shoemaker: 2 males, 4 females, 1 servant; 1 birth and 2 deaths in prior year 2. widow Dalton, Methodist: 1 male, 1 female; 1 death in prior year |
10/1/2009 | Mike Dalton, Oregon | |
|
Dalton Chronicles - The First Daltons in America Contributed by Rodney Dalton, Utah ==================== The First Daltons in the New World - The American Colonies Researched, complied and edited from historical sources; by Rodney G. Dalton. It is known by history that the first Dalton that come to America was Philemon Dalton, who landed in 1635 and then a few years later his brother, Timothy Dalton. Below are their stories. The father of these two brothers is a George Dalton from Dennington, Suffolk, England. No other information is available about who George Dalton's ancestors were. Of note it is believed that the father of these two brothers is somehow connected to the Dalton's of Suffolk, in which the Chairman & Life President of the Dalton Genealogical Society, Michael Neale Dalton is a member. In America the surname Dalton has been known from the earliest times of the colonies, and not only in New England, but in other parts of the country, especially in some of the southern provinces. These, however, were largely descendants of the English Daltons, of whom history has furnished the names of a good number; but the particular branch of the family proposed to be treated in this place appears to have sprung from sturdy Irish stock and first became known in American history during the period of the revolution, when Edward Dalton was one of the crew of the ship "Junius Brutus," in service as a privateer. Philemon Dalton, linen-weaver, immigrated to America in the ship "Increase" in 1635, and settled in the plantation at Watertown; but there is no reason for the belief that he was in any way connected with the ancestors of Edward Dalton, who fought against the British during the struggle for American independence. Watertown, first known as Saltonstall Plantation, was one of the earliest of the Massachusetts Bay settlements. It was begun early in 1630 by a group of settlers led by Sir Richard Saltonstall and the Rev. George Phillips and officially incorporated that same year. The name of Watertown is said to have originated from the circumstance of its being a "well watered place," or, perhaps, from its being situated on a considerable fresh water river, and the communication with Boston being at first by water, in boats. The Indian name of the town was Pigsgusset. The territory thus called Watertown was. like most of the towns of that early period, very large, and its boundaries on the west side for a considerable time somewhat undefined. Waltham, Weston, and a part of Lincoln, were once comprehended within its limits. There are no means of ascertaining with precision the number of the first inhabitants, but it appears by the town records that in 1636 there were 108 townsmen. Probably the original number in 1630 was considerably less than this. The following list is copied from Watertown record book first, and were names of persons who shared in a division of lands at Beaver brook, "divided and lotted out by the Freemen to all the Townsmen then inhabiting, being 108 in number." The Massachusetts Bay Colony: The Massachusetts Bay Colony (sometimes called the Massachusetts Bay Company, for the institution that founded it) was an English settlement on the east coast of North America in the 17th century, in New England, centered around the present-day cities of Salem and Boston. Plans for the first permanent European settlements on the east coast of North America began in 1606, when King James I of England formed two joint stock companies. The London Company covered a more southern territory and proceeded to establish the Jamestown Settlement. The Plymouth Company under the guidance of Sir Ferdinando Gorges covered the more northern area, including present-day New England, and established the Sagadahoc Colony in 1607 in present-day Maine. The experience proved exceptionally difficult for the 120 settlers, however, and the colonists abandoned the colony after only one year. In November 1620, a group of separatist Pilgrims famously established Plymouth Colony. Although this settlement faced great hardships and earned few profits, it enjoyed a positive reputation in England and may have sown the seeds for further immigration. Edward Winslow and William Bradford published an account of their adventures in 1622, called Mourt's Relation. This book glossed over some of the difficulties and challenges carving a settlement out of the wilderness, but it may have been partly responsible for erasing the memory of the Sagadahoc Colony and encouraging further settlement. In 1623, the Plymouth Council for New England (successor to the Plymouth Company) established a small fishing village at Cape Ann under the supervision of the Dorchester Company. This company was originally organized at the urging of the Puritan Rev. John White (1575–1648) of Dorchester, in the English county of Dorset. White has been called “the father of the Massachusetts Colony”, despite remaining in England his entire life, because of his influence in establishing this settlement. But the settlement was not profitable, and the financial backers of the Dorchester Company terminated their support by the end of 1625. In 1626, a few settlers from the Cape Ann fishing village, including Roger Conant, did not abandon the area, but removed to establish a new town at the nearby Indian village of Naumkeag. Rev. John White helped this small band by going back to the Council for New England and obtaining a new land grant and fresh financial support. Dated 19 March 1627, this new patent was known as the Massachusetts Bay Company. This Company sent about one hundred new settlers and provisions in 1628 to join Conant, led by John Endecott, who became the governor of the fledgling settlement. The next year, 1629, Naumkeag was renamed Salem and fortified by another three hundred settlers, led by Rev. Francis Higginson, first minister of the settlement. Nevertheless, the colonists struggled against disease and starvation, and many died. From their first arrival aboard the Mayflower in 1620 through 1629, only about 300 Puritans had survived in New England, scattered in several small and isolated settlements. In 1630, their population was significantly increased when the ship Mary and John arrived in New England carrying 140 passengers from the English West Country counties of Dorset, Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall. These included William Phelps along with Roger Ludlowe, John Mason, Rev. John Maverick, Nicholas Upsall, Henry Wolcott and other men who would become prominent in the founding of a new nation. It was the first of eleven ships later called the Winthrop Fleet to land in Massachusetts. The early colony was made up of Puritans from England. People knew that creating a new colony out of the wilderness would be difficult. But political and religious events in England were driving many Puritans to flee England. They were angry because King Charles promised his wife, Henrietta Maria that she could practice the Roman Catholic religion, and raise their children practicing Catholicism. The Puritans hated this, because they had tried to purify the Church of England of all its Catholic remnants. Both King James I and his son Charles I attempted to suppress the Puritan movement. Meanwhile, Archbishop William Laud, a favourite advisor of Charles, tried to eliminate the religious practices of Puritans in England. The imprisonment of many Puritans led them to believe religious reform would not be possible while Charles was King, and to seek a new life in the American colonies. The Reverend John White of Dorchester, England had worked hard to obtain a patent in 1628 for lands between the parallel that ran three miles south of the Charles River to three miles north of the Merrimack River, and all the way from the Atlantic to the Pacific – though they had no idea of the size of the land mass. Concerned about the legality of conflicting land claims given to several companies including the New England Company to the still little-known territories of the New World, and because of the increasing number of Puritans that wanted to join the company, White sought a Royal Charter for the colony. Charles granted the new charter in March 1629, superseding the land grant and establishing a legal basis for the new English Colony. It was not apparent that Charles knew the Company was meant to support the Puritan emigration, and he was likely left to assume it was purely for business purposes, as was the custom. The charter omitted a significant clause – the location for the annual stockholders' meeting and election of their leaders. This allowed formation of the Cambridge Agreement later that year, which set the locus of government in New England. The Massachusetts Bay Colony became the only English chartered colony whose board of governors did not reside in England. This independence helped the settlers to maintain their Puritan religious practices with very little oversight by the King, Archbishop Laud, and the Anglican Church. The charter remained in force for 55 years, until as a result of colonial insubordination with trade, tariff and navigation laws, Charles II revoked it in 1684. The first 400 settlers under this new charter departed in April 1629. Most, but not all of the members of the Company were Puritans, and events during the spring and summer of 1629 convinced them that many others would be attracted to such a colony. The colony celebrated its first Thanksgiving Day on July 8, 1629. After this the colony continued to grow, aided by the Great Migration. Many ministers reacting to the newly repressive religious policies of England made the trip with their flocks. John Cotton, Roger Williams, Thomas Hooker, and others became leaders of Puritan congregations in Massachusetts. The colony's charter was granted to the Massachusetts General Court the authority to elect officers and to make laws for the colony. Its first meeting in America was held October 1630, but was attended by only eight freemen. Soon after they created the First Church of Boston. The freemen voted to grant all legislative, executive, and judicial power to a "Council" of the Governor's assistants (those same eight men). They then set up town boundaries, created taxes, and elected officers. To quell unrest caused by this limited franchise, the eight then added 118 settlers to the court as freemen, but power remained with the council. The first murmurs against the system arose when a tax was imposed on the entire colony in 1632, but Winthrop was able to quiet fears. In 1634, the issue of governance arose again, as deputies demanded to see the charter that had been kept hidden from them. They learned of the provisions that the general court should make all laws, and that all freemen should be members. The group demanded that the charter be enforced to the letter, but eventually reached a compromise with Governor Winthrop. They agreed to a General Court made up of two delegates elected by each town, the Governor's council of advisors, and the Governor himself. This Court was to have authority over "The raising up public stock" (taxes) and "what they should agree upon should bind all." What Winthrop did not expect was that what they would "bind" themselves to included the election of the governor, and Thomas Dudley was elected. The first revolution was complete: a trading company had become a representative democracy. It is worthy of note that these men did not see any tension between the kind of theocracy they advocated and the type of democracy that was taking shape; to the contrary, they even held that the one required the other." Indeed, the first person to be executed in the colony was Margaret Jones, a female physician accused of being a "witch". A delusional Dorothy Talbye was hanged in 1638 for murdering her daughter, as at the time Massachusetts's common law made no distinction between insanity (or mental illness) and criminal behavior. John Winthrop wanted the puritan colony to be a "city upon a hill," or an example of their faith for other colonies to follow. The “Increase”, which sailed from London in April, 1635, bound for New England. The ship arrived safe at Massachusetts Bay, although some of the persons listed below may not have debarked. The rolls represent persons who were ready to embark at the date of record, which often preceded the actual sailing by several weeks. Some may have decided not to sail. Some servants may have run away. And there usually was some loss of life among the passengers from disease and malnutrition during the passage. *********************************************** George Dalton was born about 1535 in Ipswich, Suffolk, England. He died on 24 Feb 1614 - Dennington, Suffolk, England. His wife is reported to be a Phoebe. Children are: 1. John Dalton; born about 1570 in Suffolk, England. He was buried on Feb. 23 1667 in Culford, Suffolk, England. He married Anne Cranmer, October 28, 1622, Culford, Suffolk, England. 2. Edmund Dalton; Born: About 1575 3. Timothy Dalton; Born: About1577, Died: 28 Dec 1661 - Hampton, NH. Spouse: Ruth Leete (About 1579-1666) Marr: 13 Sep 1615 - Gislingham, Suffolk, England 4. Philemon Dalton; Born: About 1590, Died: 4 Jun 1662 - Ipswich, MA. Spouse: Hannah Cole Marr: 11 Oct 1625 - Demington, Suffolk, England 5. Sarah Dalton; Born: About 1595, Died: About 1630 - England. Spouse: Richard Everard (About 1597-1682) Marr: 24 Sep 1623 - Woolverstone, Suffolk, England Both Philemon and Timothy come to America. Woolverstone, Suffolk, England The article below is copied from the Annual Gathering of the DGS in Hampton NH, USA, October 2006. The Family of George Dalton: Rev. Timothy was the second child born to George Dalton who was born about 1535 and was buried in Dennington, Suffolk on 24 February 1613. George was most likely married before 1575 since his first child Edmund was born about that time. Rev. Timothy, born about 1577, was married on 13 September 1615 to Ruth Leete in Gislingham. Ruth was baptized in Little Eversden, Cambridgeshire on May 8, 1615. This family has been the subject of numerous DGS Journal articles. The Woolverstone registers record three children -Samuel about 1617, infant burial; Deborah born about 1619 and buried 1624; and Timothy, b. about 1622 and who accompanied his parents to America. Deborah has been mistakenly assumed to be the wife of Jasper Blake. John, the third son of George (born between 1577 and 1590) married Ann Cranmer on 28 October 1622. He was married and buried in Culford, Suffolk. Burial date was 23 Feb 1668. There were at least six children born to this couple and at least three died young or prior to marriageable age. Three daughters may have survived- Rebecca baptized in 1623, Mary in 1624 and Anna in 1626. Philemon Dalton, George's fourth son was born about 1590 and married Anne/Hannah Cole in Dennington, Suffolk on 11 October 1825. They had one child Samuel, born about 1729. All died in Hampton, NH. Sarah Dalton was George's only daughter and was born about 1595. Sarah became the wife of Richard Everard and the marriage took place in Holbrook, Suffolk, 24 Sep 1623. This couple had at least five children according to the baptismal records at Woolverstone: Israell 1624; Timothie 1626; Marie 1627; Debora 1628; and John 1629. Thus it was Sarah Dalton's daughter, Debora Dalton Everard who logically would be the wife of Jasper Blake. No record of a marriage has been located so whether it took place in England or in Hampton, NH is still unknown. George Dalton's Brothers: The birthplace of the three Dalton brothers is unknown as is the date and place of birth of their father. Thomas and William are linked together in the Ely Episcopal records and dates of birth are estimated; 1537 for Thomas and 1540 for William. For the purpose of this item, our concern is with the descendents of George and Thomas. Thomas Dalton married Eleanor Gelybrand about 20 years of age in Linton, Cambridgeshire, 5 October 1562. This couple had eleven children and the one of note was Michael Dalton, known as the country lawyer. The Genealogical Link: What has not been mentioned in previous writings is the likely relationship between Philemon and Rev. Timothy and Michael Dalton, lawyer. If George and Thomas were brothers as the data suggests, then the Hampton Daltons were first cousins to Michael Dalton. The DGS has the opportunity at the Hampton Gathering of Daltons in October, to view the Coat of Arms used by descendents of the Hampton Daltons. It is one of two Dalton memorabilia that remains in the Dalton House at Newburyport. The Coat of Arms of Michael Dalton is described as a "silver lion rampant on an azure ground with crosslets". A match with that of the Hampton Daltons may be further evidence of the genealogical relationship. Timothy Dalton: Timothy Dalton was born about 1577 in Suffolk, England. He came to America about1677. The second minister of the town, as has already been stated, was Rev. Timothy Dalton, born in England about the year 1577, graduated at Cambridge in 1613, and subsequently, but at what time is uncertain--engaged in the work of the ministry in that country. He came to New England about the year 1637, being led hither, it is believed, by religious motives. On his arrival, he went first to Dedham, Mass., where he was made freeman Sept. 7, 1637, and probably removed to Hampton about a year and a half afterward, for we find that on the 7th of June, 1639, when the plantation was allowed to be a town, he was here as a freeman and also teacher of the church. His house lot was on the southerly side of the meeting-house green, only a few rods from the meeting-house, and this lot, having been afterward sold to the town, was ever after held and occupied as a parsonage till 1871. Mr. Dalton must have been in good repute with the magistrates, for when about this time, there were disturbances at Dover, which, it was thought, required the interference of the civil power, he was commissioned, together with Mr. Simon Bradstreet, afterward Governor of Massachusetts, and Rev. Hugh Peters, then a minister of Salem, and subsequently a martyr to the cause of civil liberty, to go there and settle those difficulties; and, as Governor Winthrop remarks, "they brought matters to a peaceful end." At the time of his settlement at Hampton, Mr. Dalton was more than sixty years old. The aged pastor who preceded him, was dismissed, after having shared with him the labors of the ministry for two or three years, and Mr. Dalton was then left alone for the space of about six years, during which time he labored faithfully among his people, "even beyond his ability or strength of nature." At length, through the infirmities of age, or by the failure of his health, he became unable longer to sustain all the cares and perform all the labors incident to the ministerial office in a new settlement, and the town undertook to provide an assistant. Two ministers were associated with him, in succession, the united period of whose labors covers nearly the whole time from the spring of 1647 till his death. In the early part of his ministry, Mr. Dalton was not paid for his services by a stipulated salary, but he received from the town several grants of land, which were ultimately of considerable value. In 1639, as has been stated, he received 300 acres of land for a farm. This tract was in that part of the town, which is now Hampton Falls, at a place called Sagamore Hill, and embraced a considerable portion of the farms now owned and occupied by the sons of Reuben and Moses Batchelder. A farm, lying in the south part of the town, near Salisbury, was granted to Mr. Dalton's son, Timothy Dalton, Jr., who died soon after, when the farm came into his father's possession, and, on the 21st of January, 1652, was confirmed to him by a vote of the town. This act of the town, however, was based on the following condition: "that Mr. Dalton should free and discharge the town of Hampton from all debts and dues for his ministry till he had a set pay given him by the town." To this Mr. Dalton agreed, and a release was executed accordingly, five days after the confirmation of the last grant. In June, of the same year, this farm was sold to Isaac Perkins. The records do not show how early Mr. Dalton began to receive a salary, though it appears to have been within a very few years after his settlement. Sometime previous to the first of May, 1645, John Moulton and Abraham Perkins had been appointed to gather up the teacher's rate. The time of their appointment is not recorded, by at the date just named, it appears that this rate was--some of it at least--still unpaid, and these persons were ordered to collect it by way of distress, within one month, or else forfeit 10s. apiece, to forthwith taken by the constable. In 1647 the town agreed upon a method of raising money for the support of the ministry. Of every £40 to be raised, each master of a family and each single man, working for himself, or taking wages, should pay 5s., the remainder to be raised on all estates equally, according to their value, of whatever they might consist, except corn, which was to be rate-free. From about this time--whatever might have been his salary before--Mr. Dalton was to receive £40 a year; but another minister having been soon after associated with him, who probably performed nearly al the ministerial labor, he, four years afterward, released the town from the payment of his salary from midsummer, 1647, to midsummer, 1651. Mr. Dalton's ministry continued till the close of his life, and during the whole time of its continuance he retained the appellation of teacher, which was given him at the time of his settlement, while the three ministers, with whom he was at different times associated, were all styled pastors. He died December 28, 1661, aged eighty-four years. In recording his death, the town clerk styles him "a faithful and painful laborer in God's vineyard." Mr. Dalton left no children. His wife, Ruth, outlived him several years. She died May 12, 1666, aged eighty-eight years. Source of the below article is: The English Home of Mr. Timothy Dalton, B. A. - The Teacher of the Church of Jesus Christ In Hampton, N. H. From 1639 to 1661; by John Laurens Blake. TIMOTHY DALTON IN THE COLONY Tradition avers that the minister came to this country in company with his wife, Ruth, and their young son, Timothy. We believe that his sister, Deborah, was also one of the party. It may have been in 1636; but, more likely, in 1637. Dr. Cotton Mather includes "Mr. Timothy Dalton, of Hampston," in his catalogue of "near fifty divines, considerable in the churches of New-England"; placing him among those who "were in the actual exercise of their ministry when they left England, and were the instruments of bringing the gospel into this wilderness." He was first settled in Dedham, being admitted to freemanship on July 18, 1637, and becoming the thirteenth subscriber to the town covenants. The local records show caution on the part of the "ins" when they received him: "Upon some agitacion concrneing Mr. Daltons Joyneing wth us, It is consented unto, upon ye manifestacion of his Resolucion to sit downe wth us in a Civill4 condicion wthout further expectacions, provided yt he bringeth a crtifficate from yeMagestrats. . . . Mr. Timothy Dalton & John Morse produceing crtifficates from ye Magetrats, subscribed unto our covenants accordingly." In other words, Mr. Dalton, a clergyman who had been harried out of England because of his inconformity, might remain in the colony as a layman, if he would; but it must be "wthout further expectacions" of a pulpit and congregation. We shall imagine his surprise. In the old home he had been "a great stickler for ye transporting of those people that should goe over unto Newe England." That was indeed the beginning of his dispute with the government. Now, upon the threshold of the New World and a new life, he finds himself in quarantine. He may not even stay in the colony permanently without the approval of the magistrates, nor obtain the privileges of full citizenship anywhere therein, without the consent of the freemen of that plantation in which he shall desire to "sit downe." Massachusetts Bay was a close corporation. As the freemen were always churchmen, and, having the exclusive right of suffrage, elected the magistrates, it is evident that such questions of residence and membership were practically decided by the church. Captain Johnson stated the case frankly when he said: "The Souldiers of Christ in N. E. . . . are resolved (the Lord willing) to keepe the government our God hath given us . . . Our Magistrates, being conscious of ruling for Christ, dare not admit of any bastardly brood to be nurst up upon their tender knees, neither will any Christian of a sound judgement vote for any but such as earnestly contend for the Faith." With equal candor, Governor Winthrop wrote, on another occasion, that the new church was "well furnished already with able Ministers, whose spirits they knew"; and why should they run the risk of "calling in one whose spirit they knew not"? Mr. Dalton's ill-luck in this matter was the more remarkable because his brother was one of the charter members of the new town, all of whom must have realized that "their chief poverty was poverty of men." But the colony was engaged in a frenzied struggle with the so-called "Antinomians," under the leadership of Mr. Wheelwright and Mrs. Hutchinson; and prudent citizens were timid about any increase of the clerical party in their midst. A Geneva cloak and band meant a possible vote for the heresy. This year (1637) was truly a busy one for the Saints in and about Boston. For fighting among themselves, they prepared by frequent fasting, humiliation, and prayer. Mr. Wheelwright had been "disfranchised and banished." All was made ready for the final attack upon Mrs. Hutchinson. The Synod of September 1637, denounced no less than eighty-two "opinions — some blasphemous, others erroneous, and all unsafe"; besides nine "unwholesome expressions." This was called "magnifying the grace of God"; and John Cotton, "the father and glory of Boston," courteously sent word to the brethren in England that "if there be any there that would strive for grace, they should come hither." Who shall blame William Blaxton, of Boston Neck, for refusing to be "under the lords-brethren"? It has not been disclosed what part, if any, Timothy Dalton took in these controversies. While "in a Civill condicion," he could have had no minister's seat in a church council. Nor is there any record of the removal of such disability. Yet it is obvious that the terms of his settlement in Hampton must have been previously arranged. So soon as he reached the new home — and he was certainly there on or before June 7, 1639 — he was elected to be the teacher of its church. Of the "considerable number" of settlers who accompanied him thither, it is not unlikely that some had been "his countrymen and acquaintance in old England. Generous grants from the town lands were promptly made to both himself and his son. Stephen Bachilor was already installed as pastor of the society. There is a doubt as to the precise character of these twin officers — pastor and teacher — in the primitive Congregational system. Perhaps they had their origin in the passage: "And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers." It was said at the time that in theory "the difference between them lyes in this: that the teacher is principally to attend upon points of Knowledge and Doctrine, though not without Application; and the [pastor] to points of Practice, though not without Doctrine; . . . as Experience also showeth that one man's gift is more doctrinall and for points of Knowledge, and another's more exhortatory and for points of Practice." Although their prescribed duties were unlike, yet, as was desired from time to time, each minister assumed the special work of the other, without objection on the part of the people. But New Englanders were too thrifty to continue, beyond the first generation, this extravagance of paying two men for one man's labor. Little is known of Mr. Dalton's life in Hampton. None of his sermons have been preserved. It was then the custom to preach without notes. He was acceptable to the elders and magistrates in Boston. If he sympathized with Wheelwright — and he did — he was so discreet as to avoid rebuke from headquarters. Governor Winthrop upheld him in the contention with Bachiler. He took a prominent part in civil affairs. On one occasion he was sent, in company with Simon Bradstreet and Hugh Peters, to quell disturbances in Dover. That he was loved by his congregation is manifest. When they drove out Bachiler they were willing to have Dalton occupy the vacant place for five or six years, and until his infirmities compelled him to resign it. During the whole time, however, he retained his original office of teacher; and he continued therein after the coming of a new pastor, and until his own death in 1661, at the alleged age of about 84 years. All his contemporaries except Mr. Bachiler, speak of the beauty of his private life in that humble country village. Captain Johnson pictures him as "the reverend, grave and gracious Mr. Doulton," and thereupon bursts into song: TIMOTHY DALTON AT COLLEGE Our earliest information of Timothy Dalton, in England, is derived from the books of St. John's College, Cambridge. It is there recorded that he matriculated as a student of the college in 1610; and that three years later he was graduated with the regular degree of Bachelor of Arts. If his age at the time of his decease was stated correctly by the town-clerk of Hampton, he must have been over thirty years old when he entered the university. He may, or he may not, have been born in the vicinity. It is at least probable that he came of Puritan stock; for it is certain that Puritanism was then rampant in eastern and southeastern England, and that its headquarters were at Cambridge. The inference is obvious, and yet it can be nothing more than an inference. As to his previous occupation, we remark that his brother was a linen-weaver, and that the business of hand-loom weaving was then usually carried on in the cottages of the workmen, all the males of a family being engaged therein. Hence it may be surmised that Timothy was also a linen-weaver, and that he practiced the art until he had determined to obtain an education for the purpose of entering the ministry. Robert F. Scott, Esq., the senior bursar of St. John's, writes to us that "Mr. Dalton matriculated as a sizar of this college on September 17, 1610. Unfortunately for you, the Register of Admissions does not begin until January 1629-30; and so we have no account of his family or previous residence. I have looked in Calamy's work, of which we have in our library a copy, with MS. notes by Thomas Baker, the historian; but there is no mention of your Mr. Dalton." The humble position of Mr. Dalton's family is apparent from the circumstance of his being a sizar3 in college; that is to say, a charity student, rendering menial service in payment for his room board and tuition. There was nothing singular or disgraceful about him. Many men of subsequent distinction obtained their education in the same way. Thomas Hooker, the first pastor of the church at Hartford, Co., was matriculated as a sizar at Queen's College, Camb., in 1603-04, although he afterward became a fellow in another college, from which he was graduated. The great divine Jeremy Taylor was a sizar of Casius, Camb., in 1626; and Sir Isaac Newton held the still lower grade of "sub-sizar" at Trinity, Camb., in 1661. It is supposed that the sub-sizars of Cambridge were somewhat like the "servitors" of Oxford, who wore a distinctive dress as a badge of their inferiority. Oliver Goldsmith was a sizar at Trinity College, Dublin, where, according to Lord Macauley, "the sizars swept the courts; they carried the dinner up to the fellows' table, and changed the plates, and poured out the ale for the ruler of the society." At that time (1610-13), the University of Cambridge was noted for its Puritanism. The "accord" set by Sir Walter Mildmay in the foundation of Emanuel College, had become a forest.4 All the influences to which the undergraduates were exposed, in their several schools and halls, were in favor of the religio purissima. It is well explained by Prof. Williston Walker that "so far as a geographical division of England between two parties [Anglican and Reform] may be made, the South and East, especially the vicinity of London and the counties along the North Sea from the Thames to the Humber, may be said to have favored Puritanism. This was the region which had most welcomed Wicklif and his laborers, and where the Reformation had found most ready lodgment at its beginning. It was the region, also, from which the strength of the opposition to the tyranny of the Stuarts was to come, and where no small share of the future settlers of New England had their homes. It was no accident, therefore, that made the more eastern of the two universities -- that of Cambridge -- the home of Puritanism almost from the beginning of Elizabeth's reign, and the training-school not only of the most strenuous Protestantism of the home-land, but also of most of the early New England divines." The so-called "Cambridge Agreement", in August, 1629, "to pass the Seas (under God's protection) to inhabit and continue in New England," was probably drawn up and signed within the precincts of the university. That compact was really the inauguration of Massachusetts Bay. Professor John Fiske reminds us that "while every one of the forty colonies of England was represented in the great Puritan exodus, the East-Anglian counties contributed to it far more than all the rest. Perhaps it would not be out of the way to say that two thirds of the American people who can trace their ancestry to New England might follow it back to East Anglia. . . . The native of Connecticut or Massachusetts who wanders about rural England today finds no part of it so homelike as the cozy villages and smiling fields and quaint market towns as he fares, leisurely and in not too straight a line, from Ipswich toward Hull. Countless little unobtrusive features remind him of home. The very names on the sign-boards over the sleepy shops have an unwontedly familiar look. . . . Hard by, in the little parish church which has stood for perhaps a thousand years, plain enough and bleak enough to suit the taste of the sternest Puritan, he may read upon the cold pavement his own name and the names of his [over-sea] friends and neighbors in startling proximity." In the same line of inquiry, Mr. William B. Weeden adds: "This distinctively English stock, bred from the purest strains of German and Scandinavian blood crossed, brought forth the New Englander." Mr. Walter White also contributes this pertinent fact: "Besides the traces of Danes and Dutchmen along the eastern shore, a traveler of ready ear will discover many of the words used by New Englanders, and which are not, as is commonly supposed, of Yankee invention." One of Archbishop Laud's recent biographers declares, truly enough, that in the Laudian period the see of Norwich "was the most difficult to govern in all England"; but we cannot agree with him when he insinuates that this was due chiefly to commercial reasons. No; the inconformity of Norfolk and Suffolk was a matter of conscience, rather than of buying and selling or moneymaking. It was based upon Tradition as well as upon an up-to-date experience. Foxe, the martyrologist, said that "the Suffolke men are always verie forward in promoting the proceedings of the Gospell." The children did not forget their fathers' sufferings,1 or the indignities to which their own ministers had submitted in the ecclesiastical courts, or their personal wrongs under the Conventical Act of 1593. Concisely stated by Dr. John Brown, "it was easier to stretch men by the neck, and to burn their books, than to suppress their opinions." Do we wonder that under such conditions Timothy Dalton, a graduate of Cambridge and a parish priest in Suffolk, was numbered among the early discontents, or that in the end he sought a resting-place for himself and his family in the wilds of New Hampshire? AS PRIEST AND PARSON Mr. Dalton was graduated from college in 1613, and was ordained a priest and licensed to preach in the diocese of Norwich in June, 1614. No severe course of theological study was imposed at that time upon candidates for the ministry. Those were the golden days of "preaching tailors and weavers." In March, 1615, the new clerk was inducted into the tempting rectory of Woolverstone, in Suffolk, of the same bishopric. After Queen Elizabeth had been sumptuously entertained in East Anglia, during one of her royal excursions, she said: "Now I understand the saying, 'The Wise Men came from the East.' " The good Bishop Hall. Pf Norwich, was always glad to remember his first curacy in "the sweet and civil county of Suffolk." The common phrase "Silly Suffolk" was actually a compliment; for "the English word silly is derived from the German selig, which means 'holy' or 'blessed,' and it was applied to Suffolk on account of the number of beautiful churches it contains." Dr. Thomas Fuller says: "The Air thereof generally is sweet, and by the best Physicians esteemed the best in England, often prescribing the receipt thereof to the consumptionish Patients." Our modern Suckling has added: he climate is healthy, though the Winters are cold, and the winds of Spring sharp and piercing." Mr. Dalton's long residence on the bleak Suffolk coast had fitted him for the wild storms and "horrid snows" and mighty frosts of the Hampton ocean-front. We are assured that the original record of Mr. Dalton's ordination has been lost; so that first in order we have the following account of his institution. For it we are indebted to Bishop John Jegon's private register: "Martig 8o 1615 " C. Suff: Timotheus Dalton clics in artibus R : Wolfreston. Bacch sup pntacone Arthuri wool- Dec: Samford rich oatroni inde, Institut est ad Eam vacan p mortem, vitimi Incu. Et subscript &c., et mandate est Arching, &c." Which, being interpreted, reads thus: "March 8, 1615. "County of Suffolk. Timothy Dalton, clerk, Bachelor Rectory of Wolverene. of Arts, upon the presentation Deanery of Samford. of Arthur Woolrich, the patron thereof, is instituted to the same, vacant through the death of the last incumbent; and he Subscribed, etc., and a mandate Is sent to the Archdeacon, etc." There is another account of the institution, to be found in the official Institution Books of the diocese. We copy the same, because it is in one particular a little more complete than the first: "Martij 8o 1615 "Wulverston. Timotheus Dalton clic in artibus bacch. sup pntacone Arthuri Woolrich Patroni inde Institut' est eunde vacan p mortem vltimi Incum. Et subscripsit & jurauit, &c., et mandat. Est Archino, &c." The added words: "& jurauit" mean that the new rector was sworn to keep and perform "the Three Articles." Now it is somewhat remarkable that there is so much uncertainty as the precise character of these famous articles. Several versions of them have been given. King James drew up a special code of his own, which he called his "darling Articles," and which are known to hiostorians as "the five Articles of Perth.: They worried the Scottish Church from 1616 to 1638, when King Charles wisely abandoned them. We believe that they were never offered in England, and that "the Three Articles" which Mr. Dalton subscribed were the same that were introduced by Archbishop Whitgift, in 1583, after the creation of the High Commission. He ordained as follows: "That none be permitted to preach, read, catechize, minister the Sacrements, or execute any other ecclesiastical function, by what authority soever he be admitted thereto, unless he consent and sub-subscribe to these Articles following, before the ordinary of the diocese wherein he preacheth, readith, catachizeth, or ministereth the Sacraments, viz: "I. That Her Majesty, under God. Hath and ought to have the sovereignty and rule over all manner of persons, born with her realms, dominions and countries, of what estate, either ecclesiastical or temporal, soever they be; and that no foreign power, prelate, estate or potentate, hath or ought to have any jurisdiction, power, superiority, pre-eminence or authority, ecclesiastical or temporal, within Her Majesty's said realms, dominions and countries. "II. That the Book of Common Prayer, and of Ordering Bishops, Priests and Deacons, conatineth nothing in it contrary to the Word of God; and that the same may lawfully be used; and that he himself will use the form of the said Book prescribed in public prayer and administration of the Sacrements, and none other. "III. That he alloweth the Book of Articles of Religion, agreed upon by the Archbishops and Bishops of both provinces, and the whole Clergy, in the Convocation holden at London, in the year of our Lord God 1562, and set forth by [Her] Majesty's authority; and that he believeth all the Articles therein contained to be agreeable to the Word of God." This order of the archbishop was resisted. In 1584 sixty-four ministers in Norfolk and sixty in Suffold were suspended for "not coming under the yoke of Subscription." There were "settled" ministers. It was easier to enforce the rule when a candidate was about to be ordained or inducted into a parish; for the gates remained shut against all those who then refused compliance. John Milton explained how he was "Church-outed by the prelates," by saying that he "thought is better to prefer a blameless silence before the sacred order of speaking, bought and begun with servitude and forswearing." The next official record relating to Mr. Dalton, includes both his ordination and his institution. We owe this to the registrar's practice of examining the papers of every beneficed clergyman, at the time of every Episcopal visitation. If such documents proved to be correct, an abstract of their contents was consigned to the "Consignation Books" of the see. Thus it happened, that when Bishop Samuel Harsnet went to Woolverstone in the spring of 1627, his registrar inspected and approved of Mr. Dalton's credentials, and then made the following memorandum of same: "Samford in Ecclea pochi btæ Mariæ ad Turrim in Gipwico "26o April 1627. "Woluerston. Mr Timotheus Dalton art. Nacch. Rect. Ordinat' presbr p Johem Epum Norv. 19o Junij 1614, Institut' p eundem 8o Martij 1615. Presentat' p Arthurum Wolrich ar. Ver. Et indubitat patron. Lic. Ad pr dic. P totam dioc. P eundem 19o Junij 1614." Of which, the following is a translation: "[Deanery of] Sanford, in the Parish Church of Mt. Mary at the Tower, in Ipswich, April 26, 1627. "Woluerston. Mr. Timothy Dalton, Bachelor of Arts, Rector of Woolverstone, was ordained A priest by John [Jegon], Bishop of Norwich, June 19, 1614. He was in- stituted [rector] by the same [prelate] March 8, 1615; being presented by Arthur Woolrich, Esquire, the true and undoubted patron. He was licensed to preach through the Whole diocese by the same [prelate], June 19, 1614." Mr. Woolrich was a gentleman of Suffolk. At the time of presentation he was the trustee of Philip Cateline, of Woolverstone Hall, gent., during his minority, and in this matter was acting on his behalf.1 We do not know why Dalton was selected for the vacant place. A valued correspondent informs us that the "Composition Book" of the diocese for the year of Dalton's institution (1615), is not in existence, and adds: "That book would show how the new rector compounded for his first fruits; and such compositions, being in that shape of money bonds, frequently help the genealogist to ascertain the kinsmen or former neighbors of the principal obligator, and thereby to locate him in his native parish." LAST DAYS IN ENGLAND It was on November 26, 1635, that the judgment of the High Commission in Samuel Ward's case was pronounced. During the same year (1635) there were a thousand other complaints pending in the same court but it was not until 1636 -- indeed, not until 1937 -- that the troubles of the English Puritans reached high-water mark. The number of vacant churches and deserted homesteads was then increasing. Peter Heylin wrote: "It was no hard matter for these Ministers and Lecturers to persuade [their congregations] to remove their dwellings and transport their trades. 'The Sun of Heaven,' say they, 'doth shine as comfortably in other places; the Sun of righteousness much brighter! Better to go and dwell in Goshen, find it where we can, than tarry in the midst of such an Egyptian darkness as is known falling on this land.' " The great Puritan exodus began and ended with the Parliamentary interval (1629-40), during which King Charles, declining the aid of the legislature, governed "by the use of these means which God had put into his hands." More than twenty thousand souls were then added to the population of the New country, which was thereafter well able to take care of itself, "while Puritan England found employment at home for all its surplus energies and enthusiasm." After 1640 many of the earlier emigrants returned to their native land, either tired of "the New England way", or wishing to take part in the actual hand-to-hand conflict between King and Commons. It has been calculated, that for the last sixty years of the century the two opposing currents of travel-westward and eastward- were very nearly balanced. We believe that previous to his suspension Timothy Dalton had had no purpose of leaving England. With Samuel Ward he had worked for the success of the colonial experiment, and, like Ward, he was himself willing to wait for the change in affairs which, to the keen eyes of the Puritan managers, was near at hand. When before the High Commission, Ward had "commended such as stayed in their native country and mother church, which he thought and said to be the most flourishing national kingdom and church in the world; not knowing what God would incline and enable himself to do, in case of trial, if any should happen." We have none of Dalton's utterances upon the subject; but it is significant that, before he was suspended, he had built the little cottage that was afterward a resting-place for his family until they started for the colony. Beyond the simple fact that this use of the "small houses," nothing whatever is known of Mr. Dalton's "Last Days in England." We cannot decide when he went away, nor where. We have the date -March 29, 1636-of his last marriage at Woolverstone. He was certainly silenced during the AApril visitation of the diocese. On the 10th of May the Episcopal memorandum of his desertion was made. All that should be said is that he disappeared between March 29th and May 10th. Did he then become "a Rotterdam Rogue" Perhaps he "Lurk'd in Corners" of his own shire. Or is it possible that he was hidden in some one of the many stately Puritan homes, in some remote quarter of the kingdom. As we suggested on a previous page, the authorities found a way of communicating with him, so as to obtain his written resignation. After that we do not hear from him again until the midsummer of 1637, when he was made a freeman of Dedham in the wilderness. Everything points to the spring of that year as the time of his westward voyage. The ministerial tide was then setting strongly in that direction. We identify Masters John Allin, Edmund Brown, Thomas Cobbett, John Davenport, Samuel Eaton, John Fiske, John Harvard, Herorge Moxon, Oeter Prudden, and William Thompson among the Boston arrivals of the season. Several of them landed in June. All were notable men, of the very best who came to New England. The mystery in Dalton's case was probably owing to an order of the Privy Council, "to suffer no Clergyman to transport himself to the Plantations without a testimonial from the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of London." It could not have been east to obtain such a certificate for Mr. Dalton. The Archbishop had been warned against him by Commissary Dade as early as February, 1633-34, and Bishop Wren had reported the subsequent desertion of his cure. The commissioners in the various seaports were specially instructed to be vigilant. Hence we must conjecture that Mr. Dalton escaped under a disguise, as so many other clergymen had already done. When he had crossed the ocean he "burned his ships." Here was nothing left to connect him with his former life, except three tiny graves in the Woolverstone churchyard. With the younger Winthrop, he was ready to say: "I shall call that my country where I may most glorify God, and enjoy the presence of my dearest friends." CONCLUSION Here we leave Timothy Dalton. Our picture of him in his English Home is incomplete and unsatisfactory, but it may be useful to them who shall come after us. Of obscure birth, and wanting in social advantages-aye, a charity student-he made his was through college and gained his degree by sheer merit. After his graduation he was ordained to the priesthood and licensed to preach in the diocese of Norwich. That he was then in earnest is shown by his maturity of years. Being presented to a small rectory in a retired village, he labored there quietly for two decades. There children were born unto him. So far as can be now ascertained, he was faithful in every parochial duty. It is true that he was a Puritan in the trying days when the word was a synonym for personal sacrifice and humiliation.1 He seems, however to have been cautious in the beginning. It was by a prominent official of the diocese that he was described, in 1633-34, as being "honest" in all things save one, and that exception was not to his discredit, whether as man or priest. That he was also modest and humble of heart is shown by the omission of his name in the Wren impeachment papers. He had been content with "the lower seat" in the Puritan councils. Naturally gentle and timid, he could on occasion-as in the Hampton church quarrel-be bold and strong. If he deserted his Suffolk cure and fled the country in a way which to us seems undignified, perhaps unmanly, he had before him the examples of John Cotton, Thomas Hooker, and others of equal reputation. Many of his neighbors submitted and were absolved; but this upright clerk refused to buy peace by a falsehood. He was no Parson Two-tongues; nor any Waterman By-ends, "looking one way, and rowing another." The offer by him of a home to poor little Dorcas Humphrey when she was in disgrace, reveals the tenderness of a woman and a man's gratitude. He may not have had great learning, but he did have the more valuable gifts of tact and good sends and warm sympathies. John Winthrop, Samuel Ward, and John Humphrey wee among his friends. He was always in touch with his congregation. The twenty-two years' service in the Hampton meeting house proves his ability to cope with those knotty "points of Knowledge and Doctrine" which wrecked so many able divines in the age of controversial theology. In Woolverstone his whilom parishioners have certifies that he was "a godly quiet & painful preacher, who was blameless in his life & doctrine" At Hampton his people caused it to be entered in the town-books after his death that he had been "a faithful and painful labourer in God's vineyard." As one of the lineal descendants of his sister, Deborah Blake, we are proud of her connection with the unhappy Puritan minister of Woolverstone. RUTH DALTON IN HAMPTON She came, with her husband and son, to Hampton in 1639; and there she died, in May, 1666, at the age of eighty-eight years. We have looked, without success, for her previous record in England. A few hints concerning her "own people" are to be drawn from the legal documents by which she disposed of her estate after her husband's death; and for these hints we are indebted to the industry and shrewdness of Mr. William H. Whitmore. In the first place, she made a conveyance, by deed, of the larger portion of her real and personal property unto Nathaniel Bacheller [Bachiler], her therein so-called "constituted heir"; but it was in the nature of a trust for the benefit of himself and certain other designated parties after her decease. This deed bears date of March 22, 1663-64. It was followed, on December 8, 1665, by her last will and testament, whereof the same Nathaniel Bacheller, now called her "cosen," was made the executor. Our reader will identify him as one of the three men to whom, in 1657, the minister had given the Hampton farm. The will seems to have been intended as a kind of codicil to the deed. In fact, the two papers were afterward treated as a single document. Mr. Bacheller acted and was described as the executor of both; and of some of the pecuniary gifts in the deed were paid over and receipted for as "legeisies" from "ant Dalton." The deed contains four distinct classes of beneficiaries, to wit: 1st, Deborah Smith, the wife of John Smith, Senior; 2d, Elizabeth Merrie [Merry], Phebe Arnall [Arnold], Joseph and George Parkers [Packes, Parkis, or Parkhurst], and Mary Carter; 3d, Timothy, Benjamin, and Elizabeth Hilliard; and 4th, Abigail Ambrose, Mary Fifield, Walter Roper, and Hannah Willix. The will provides for "cosen" Deborah Bacheller, the wife of the said executor and trustee; and for John Smith, Junior, and Timothy Dalton, the son of "cosen Samuel Dalton." Mr. Whitmore assumes that Ruth Dalton was the sister (or possibly the sister-in-law) of George Parkhurst, Senior, of Watertown, Mass. In that case, Deborah Smith, Elizabeth Merry, Phebe Arnold, Joseph Parkhurst, George Parkhurst, and Mary Carter, who are known to have been his children, were, respectively, the nephews and nieces of Mrs. Dalton; while Deborah Bacheller and John Smith, Junior, the children of Deborah Smith, were, respectively, Mrs. Dalton's grandniece and grandnephew. Her use of the word "cosen" in describing both Bacheller and his wife was therefore appropriate, in the same manner as when she applied it to "cosen [nephew] Samuel Dalton." It is established that Emanuel Hilliard, to whom the minister gave the equal one third part of the Hampton farm, was the first husband of Elizabeth Merry; and we agree with Mr. Whitmore in saying that the latter was probably one of Mrs. Dalton's nieces. Hence, the minister was justified in calling Emanuel "my loving kinsman." It is also true that Timothy, Benjamin, and Elizabeth Hilliard were the children of Elizabeth Merry by her first husband, and so were the grandnephews and grandniece of Mrs. Dalton. With reference to the beneficiaries of the fourth class, it is suggested that they may have been friends of the testatrix, or even relatives of a remote degree. Hoping to follow Ruth Dalton to her first home in England, we have made many inquiries for her among our domestic Parkhursts. No one whom we consulted had any previous knowledge of the Dalton connection, nor was any able to point out the origin of his own family back of the Watertown immigrant. The first Dalton in America; Philemon Dalton Philemon Dalton, who was one of the founders of Dedham, Mass., and subsequently one of the original proprietors of Hampton, N. H. Philemon Dalton came to this country in 1635, his brother, Rev. Timothy Dalton, following him in 1637 from Suffolk County, England, where in Woolverstone, on the river Orwall, near Ipswich, Rev. Mr. Dalton had been minister until under the arbitrary rule of Archbishop Laud he was deprived of his living in 1636. He was a graduate of St. John's College, Cambridge, England, and on the incorporation of the town of Hampton, 1639, became the first "Teacher" of the church there, continuing in this office till his death, 1661, at the age of eighty-four years. His wife Ruth died in 1666. By their wills the greater part of their property was given to the church at Hampton, and is the basis of ministerial support to this day. Philemon was made surveyor of the new town, and continued active in its affairs until his death in 1662. His widow married second, Godfrey Dearborn, the progenitor of all of that name in this country (I) Philemon Dalton was born in England about 1590, and was a brother of Rev. Timothy Dalton, who was born in England in 1577. Timothy first settled in Dedham, Massachusetts, about 1637, and probably removed to Hampton, New Hampshire, about two years later. Philemon settled in Hampton, where he was fatally injured by the fall of a tree, and died June 4, 1662. His widow, Dorothy, born about 1600, married (second), Godfrey Dearborn. One child was born of Philemon and Dorothy. His name was Samuel, and his sketch follows. (II) Samuel, only child of Philemon and Dorothy Dalton, was born about 1629, and died August 22, 1681. He was called upon while quite a young man to fill offices of trust; and he served as Clerk of the town of Hampton for thirty years, nearly all the deeds, wills, and civic records being in his handwriting. He represented Hampton in the General Court in 1662, 1664, 1666, 1669, 1671, 1673, and 1679. He was in 1665 elected Associate judge of the courts of Norfolk and Treasurer of the county, which offices he held until 1680, when New Hampshire formed a separate government. As soon as the new order was established, so high was the esteem in which Mr. Samuel Dalton was held that he was elected a member of the first council held by the State under President Cutt, an office he held until his death. He married Mehitable, daughter of Henry Palmer, of Haverhill, Massachusetts, who married (second), November 26, 1683, Rev. Zachariah Symmes, of Bradford, Massachusetts. The fourteen children of Samuel and Mehitable were: Hannah, Samuel, Mehitable, Elizabeth, Timothy, Philemon, John, Caleb, Abiah, child unnamed, Joseph, Abigail, Mary and Dorothy. (III) Deacon Philemon, sixth child and third son of Samuel and Mehitable (Palmer) Dalton, was born December 15, 1664, and married September 25, 1690, Abigail, daughter of Edward Gove. Their ten children were: Hannah, Timothy. Samuel, Philemon, Abigail, John, Sarah, Jeremiah, Michael and Mehitable. At a church meeting in January, 1711, Samuel Dow and Philemon Dalton were chosen deacons, to be added to the two in office before. At this time was made the first provision on record for meeting the expenses of the communion. It was voted, that for providing for the Lord's Supper, every communicant should then pay one shilling, and the same stun annually for the future. Here Lyes ye Body of Deacon Philemon Dalton Who Died April ye 5th 1721 Aged 57 Years Here Lyes Buried the Body of Mrs. Abigail Prescott Formerly Consort of Deacon Philemon Dalton, of This Town. She Died May ye 8th 1751. In The 82d Year of Her Age. "The memory of the just is blessed, and blessed are they that have not, seen and yet have Believed." (IV) Samuel, third child and second son of Deacon Philemon and Abigail (Gove) Dalton, was born July 22, 1694, and married, April 28, 1720, Mary Leavitt. They had ten children, namely : Mary, Benjamin, Anna (died young), Samuel, Mary, Philemon, Anna, Moses, Jeremiah and Elizabeth. (V) Benjamin, second child and oldest son of Samuel and Mary (Leavitt) Dalton, was born May 9, 1722, and married Mary, daughter of Captain Mimowell May, of Little Harbor. Their children were : Michael. Mary and Sarah. (VI) Michael, son of Benjamin and Mary (May) Dalton, was born November 13, 1753, and died October 6, 1846, aged ninety-three years. The name of Michael Dalton is on the "Return of what remains of Captain Joseph Parsons Company," dated New Castle, November 6, 1775, also on the "Muster Roll for seventy-four men including officers enlisted by Colonel Whipple by order of the General Court for the State of New Hampshire into the service of the American States to reinforce the army at New York, mustered and paid off by Joshua Wentworth (first regiment) September, 1776," where he is credited with advance wages and bounty six pounds, travel two pounds, ten shillings; total eight pounds, ten shillings. He signed this payroll "Mikel Dalton;" most of the signers signed with an X. He was a fifer. His name is on the list of Captain Joseph Parson's company, in the bureau of pensions, Washington, District of Columbia. Michael Dalton married Mercy Philbrick, who died November 19, 1846. They had four children: Benjamin B., Abigail, Daniel P. and Mary. (VII) Daniel Philbrick, third child and second son of Michael and Mercy (Philbrick) Dalton, was born in Rye, in 1785, and died at Rye Beach, September 13, 1842, aged fifty-seven. He married, October 2, 1809, Patty Brown, who died July 8, 1854, aged sixty-eight. They had five children: Joseph Brown, Michael, Daniel. Louisa and Elvira. (VIII) Joseph Brown, eldest child of Daniel P. and Martha (Brown) Dalton, was born at Rye Beach, in 1809, and died at Allenstown, April 18,1883, aged seventy-three years. He was a prosperous farmer, respected citizen, member of the Baptist Church. He was a Democrat and served as selectman of Rye. In 1865 he moved to Pembroke, and later to Allenstown, where he resided the remainder of his life. He married (first), in Rye, March 14, 1833, Hannah Brown, who was born at Rye, May 39, 1815, and died at Rye Beach, October 10, 1850, three days after the birth of her youngest child. She was a daughter of Jonathan and Hannah (Drake) Brown. He married (second) Abigail Brown, who was born in Epsom, June 6, 1816, and died in Epsom, December 23, 1898, aged eighty-two years. She was the daughter of Alexander and Mary (Dalton) Brown, of Epsom. The children, all born by the first wife, were: Emily B., Daniel C. (died young), Charles E. (died young), and Curtis E., the subject of the next paragraph. (IX) Curtis Emery, youngest child of Joseph Brown and Hannah (Brown) Dalton, was born at Rye Beach, October 7, 1850. He was educated in the common schools of Rye and at Pembroke Academy. In 1865 he removed with his father and family to Pembroke, and lived for a short time on the farm. He then went to Portsmouth, where he was in the employ of Frank Jones for two years. A severe illness put an end to this employment and he drove a cart through the county the following two years, and then served a period of equal length as a clerk in a grocery, meat and provision store. Then, after clerking for Bartlett & Cofran, of Pembroke, for two years, he bought Mr. Cofran's interest, and with Mr. Ba.rtlett formed the new firm of Bartlett & Dalton/which had an existence for eight years, then in 18— was appointed postmaster. Selling his interest in the firm of Bartlett & Dalton he opened a boot and shoe and clothing store on his own account, which he carried on with pro1it the following twelve years. At that time Suncook waterworks were built by Frank Jones of Portsmouth, and Mr. Dalton was offered the position of superintendent, which he accepted, and has ever since acceptably filled. Mr. Jones died in 1903, and the waterworks were bought by C. E. Dalton, Jr., R. M. Weeks. A. B. Weeks, G. E. Miller, and Eugene S. Head, who now constitute the Suncook Waterworks Company. Mr. Dalton besides his interest in the waterworks, owns a pleasant home and a large lot and six tenement houses in Suncook. In politics he is a Republican, and has spent considerable time in the public service with credit to himself and to the satisfaction of his constituency. He was selectman of Allenstown two years, has been town treasurer eleven years and now holds that position, was a member of the school board three years, and is now serving his sixth year as treasurer of that body, and was postmaster of Suncook four years, during Cleveland's first administration. Mr. Dalton was made a member of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows in Howard Lodge, Suncook, in 1880, and since that time has also been a member of Suncook Encampment. He married, November 24, 1870, Lucy M. Hoyt, who was born in Weare, December 28, 1851, daughter of Amos and Harriett C. (Randall) Hoyt, residing in Pembroke since 1867. (See Hoyt). They have three children: Frank E., born June 9, 1880, who married Millie M. Ladd, and resides in Newbury- port, Massachusetts. Edith, August, 1882; and Jeness C., June 14, 1894. Source of the below article is: The English Home of Mr. Timothy Dalton, B. A. - The Teacher of the Church of Jesus Christ In Hampton, N. H. From 1639 to 1661; by John Laurens Blake. FIRST COMPLAINT AGAINST DALTON One of the quick results of the Laudian persecution in the Eastern Counties was the departure of Philemon Dalton, the "lynnen wever," for New England, in the spring of 1635. His brother the minister was then under surveillance, having been complained of by Henry Dade, the Commissary of Suffolk, in a letter to the Archbishop, written at Ipswich, and dated February 4, 1633-1634. Mr. Dade stated therein that two ships are about to sail from that port with men and provisions for their abiding in New England; that in each ship are appointed to go about six score passengers, whom he supposes to be either indebted persons or persons discontented with the government of the Church of England; and that he hears that many more are expected not long after to go, as altogether will amouint to about six hundred. He describes the ill effects of suffering such swarms to go out of England, that trade will be overthrown, and that persons indebted will flky into New England, and be accounted religious men for leaving the kingdom because they cannot endure the ceremonies of the Church. "Of the breeders of these Mr. Ward, of Ipswich, is chief of these parts, who, by preaching against ye contents of ye Booke of Common Prayer, and set prayer, and of a fear of altering our Religion, hath caused this giddiness." Mr. Dade says that he has already exhibited "articles" against Ward in the Court of High Commission, and professes a fear that he must bear the brunt alone, and thereby incur the hatred of Ward's adherents, who are very potent in London and about Ipswich." The, he continues: Ye cause of my writing I am bold to affirm to your Graces consideration, which is now fitting to move for an order at ye Council Table, to send for Mr. Dalton (who is otherwise an honest man) parson of Woluerston by Ipswich, and who is a great stickler for ye transporting of those people that should goe ouer unto Newe England, that ye same M.r Dalton may be inhibited from medling in ye afore-said business; ye voyage to be stayed." There can be no doubt of Samuel Ward's position and influence. For thirty years he was "prædi-cator," or municipal preacher, of Ipswich. One of his contemporaries called him "the glory" of that town. He had been more than once in collision with the authorities. Thomas Fuller said: Índeed, he had a magnifeck vertue, (as if he had learned it from the Load-stone, in whose qualities he was so knowing,) to attract people's affections."4 Even Mr. Dade bears witness to the number and strength of his adherents. A modern author writes: "He was no mere academic foe; with caricature, we well as with pulpit thunder, he carried the war into the enemy's quarters, heedless of Personal risk: a bold man, with his heart in the right place." At this particular time-the winter of 1633-34-he was unusually excited and vehement, on account of the then recent deprivation of his brother Nathaniel, the rector of Stondon Massey, in Essex. Mr. Ward was stationed in the ancient church of St. Mary-le-Tower, the official church of the corporation of Ipswich. It was served by two ministers: a curate, chosen and paid by the parishioners, and a lecturer, or "common preacher, appointed and paid by the municipality. The written history of the parish goes back to the Domesday Book. In earlier times the open churchyard was used for "ye Greate Courtes," or town meetings. Pews were provided in the church edifice for ye Bayliffes & Portman," and "ye Twenty fourty" chief constables, who were required to attend in livery on "fower" high festivals in each year, and listen to "fower" occasional sermons from the town preacher. His office was continued until 1835, when the Municipal Reform Act went into operation. Even now the assize sermons are delivered there in the presence of the Mayor, judges, and other dignitaries.7 The two men-Ward and Dalton-were close friends. They were of nearly the same age, and had long been neighbors. In the slang of to-day, Ward was "always ready for a fight." Dalton loved and followed the ways of peace, happy in his village home, removed from the disturbing influences of the eager seaport. He preached the same "Puritan gospel," it is true, but it was in a less offensive form. His parishioners were as orderly and undemonstrative as himself. We have it on the word of a hostile witness that he was "an honest man" in all things, except this "medling in ye aforesaid business" of Puritan colonization; whereby we understand that he had been cautious of speech upon the other mighty questions which vexed both church and state. Prompt action was necessary if "ye voyyage" was to "be stayed." Prompt action was had. The records of the Privy Council show that a warrant for tying up the two Ipswich vessels was issued immediately, and that, a few days later, similar steps were taken for the detention of ten other ships lying in the Thames and under like charters for Massachusetts Bay. Subsequently all the vessels were released; but it was upon proper security being given by their captains for the good conduct of themselves and their passengers during the voyage. It would seem that the Council then took no steps against Ward and Dalton in relation to the matter. Our correspondent, Mr. Frank J. Burgoyne, the chief librarian of the Tate Central Library in London, assures us that "there is no mention of Mr. Dalton by name in theRegisters of the Council." But it was not the way of the archbishop to ignore complaints of that kind. The delay of the ships for a fortnight, and until inquiry could be made as to the character of their passengers, was a small thing in comparison with the discipline of the two clerical mischief-makers who were stirring up "this giddiness" among the people of Suffolk. Hence we believe that Mr. Dalton did not escape reproof on this occasion, perhaps "at ye Councill Table," perhaps in the Star Chamber, perhaps in the Consistory Court of his own diocese. "A ltre [letter] to the Bayliffs & officers of the of the customs of Ipswich. "Whereas we understand that there is a ship bound for New England, lying within that porte, for the transporting of passengers thither. We have thought good hereby straightly to charge and require you to make stay of the said shipp and not suffer her to proceed upon her intended voyage until you receive further order from this Board. And that you the Bayliffs send upp some fitt person to attend the Board on ffryday next, authorized and instructed to showe unto us upon what grounds or by what warrant or authority the said shipp & passengers goe thither. On the 14th of the same month of February, the Council ordered another warrant to be issued ( " to have stay made of the several shipps hereafter named, bound for New Engkand, & now lying in the river of Thames, vizt. The Clemt [Clement] & Job, The Reformacon, the True Love, The Elizabeth Bonaventure, The Sunflower, The Mary and John, The Planter, The Elizabeth and Dorcas, The Hercules of Dover, & another shippe whereof one Barnes is master." Further action was taken by the Council on the 21st day of the same month, at a meeting, when the archbishops of both Canterbury and York were present. We quote from folios 503 and 504 of the same volume: "Whereas the Board being given to understand of the frequent transportation of greate numbers of His Maye"s subjects out of this Kingdome to the Plantation called New England (whom divers persons know to be effected & discontented as well as with the civill as ecclesiasticall gov'mt) are observed to resort thither, whereby much confusions and disorder is already growne there, especially in point of religion, as besides the ruin of the said plantation cannot but highly tend to the scandal both of the Church and State here. And whereas it was informed in particular that there were at this present time divers shipps now in the river of Thames, readie to sett sayle thither, freighted with passengers and provisions." It was thought fit and ordered that stay should be forthwith made of the said shipps until further order from the Board, and that the several masters and freighters of the same should attend the Board on Wednesday next, in the afternoon, with a list of the Passengers & provisions in each ship. And that Mr. Cradock, a chief Adventurer in that Plantation, now present before the Board, should be required to cause the Letter Patent for that Plantation to be brought to the Board."10 On the last day of the month, the Archbisihop of Canterbury being present, a final order of the Council was made for the release of all the detained vessels, including the two at Ipswich: "Whereby a warrant, bearing date the VIth of this present, the several shipps following bound for New England, and now lying in the River of Thames, were made stay of until such other order from this Board, vizt. The Clement & Job, The Reformation, The True Love, The Elizabeth Bonadventure, The Sun Flower, The Mary and John, The Planter, The Elizabeth & Dorcas, TheHercules & The Neptune. "Forasmuch as the masters of the said Shipps were this day called before the Board and several Particulars given them in charge to be performed in their said voyage, amongt which the said masters were to enter into severall bonds of One Hundred Pounds apiece to His Mte's use before the Clerk of the Council Attendant, to observe and cause to be duly observed and putt in declaration these articles following, viz- "1. That all and every person aboard their Shipps now bound for New England, as aforesaid, that shall blaspheme or profane the holy name of God, be severly punished. "2. That they cause the prayers contained in the Booke of Common Prayer established in the Church of England to be said daily at the usual hours for Morning and Evening Prayers, and that they cause all persons aboard their Shipps to be present at the same. "3. That they do not receive aboard or transport any person that hath not Certificate from the officrs of the port where he is embarqued, that he hath taken both the oath of allegiance and supremacie. " 4. That upon their return to this Kingdom they certify to the Board the names of all such persons as they shall transport, together with their proceedings in the execution of the aforesaid articles. It was therefore and for divers other reasons best known to their Lopps thought fitt, that for this tyme they should be permitted to proceed on their voyage. "And it was thereupon ordered that Gabriell Marsh, Esqre, Marshall of the Admiralty, and all other his Mate's offic'rs, to whom the said Warrt was directed, should be required upon sight hereof to discharge all and every the said shipps, and suffer them to depart on their intended voyage to New England. "A like order, Mutatis mutandis, requiring the bailiffs & offc'rs of the Custiomes of the Port of Ipswich to discharge the francis and the Elizabeth, bound likewise for New England and stayed by the warr within that Port." Some have contended that Nathaniel Ward took advantage of this opportunity to make his escape from either London or Ipswich. His name is not found in any passenger-list which has been preserved. Perhaps he sailed under a disguise. Perhaps he was hiding below deck until his vessel reached the open seas. All that can be said positively about the matter is this: we know that he was at Agawam in the colony in the early part of 1634, and that the name of the new plantation was soon thereafter changed to Ipswich, because "of the great honour and kindness done to our people who took shipping there." As for Mr. Dalton, he was probably cautioned -- "admonished" was the word -- at that time. We hear no more of him or his troubles until April, 1939; and for some equally mysterious reason the complaint against Samuel Ward, in the Court of the High Commission, was not pressed to a conclusion until November, 1635. It may have been that the two men were indebted to the good nature and forbearance of Richard Corbet, who was then the Bishop of Norwich. Notes about Samuel Dalton: Samuel Dalton, son of Philemon, married Mehetabel, daughter of Henry Palmer, of Haverhill, Mass. He was a man of considerable ability and influence in the town of Hampton, and held many offices of trust during his life. His son Philemon, born Dec. 15, 1664, married Abigail, daughter of Edward Gove, Sept. 25, 1690, and had ten children. Their youngest son, Michael Dalton, was born Feb. 22, 1709. He came to Newbury when quite a young man, and entered upon a sea-faring life. He soon attained command of a ship, and made several successful voyages. He married Feb. 5, 1733-4, Mary Little, daughter of Tristram Little. A few years later he established himself in business as a merchant, and purchased a house on the northerly side of Market Square for the sum of .£1,000. At this date Tristram Little lived on the southeasterly side of the square, near the present corner of Liberty Street. Michael Dalton was an active and influential member of St. Paul's Church, and contributed largely to its support. He was elected one of the vestrymen of that church in 1743, and was annually re-elected to that office until 1770, with the exception of two years, 1756 and 1757, when he served as warden. May 15, 1746, he bought of "Gideon Bartlett, of Almsbury, tanner, with consent of his wife Abigail, for .£1,600, old tenor," about three acres of land in Newbury, bounded " Westerly on Greenleaf's lane or Fish Street, southerly on ye land of Nathan Hale, Esq., in part and partly on ye land of John Newman, easterly on sd Newman's land and ye land of Mr. Anthony Sumersby, northeast or northerly on land of yc' heirs of ye late James Peirson, deceased, with y house & houslins thereon". On this land Michael Dalton erected a fine house, with a spacious barn and court-yard adjoining. Fifteen or twenty years ago the barn was removed to make room for Garden Street and for the contemplated improvements in that vicinity; but the house is still standing, and is now the property of Mr. Timothy Remick, of Boston. Michael Dalton was evidently a man of large means, and interested in agricultural pursuits. He bought a large farm of nearly two hundred acres on Pipe Stave Hill, in West New- bury, which after his death was occupied by his son Tristram as a country seat. In 1765, he purchased some wharf property at the foot of Market Street, then called Queen Street, and established a distillery there. He was also extensively engaged in the importation of foreign goods and the exportation of domestic products. He died March 1, 1770, and was buried in St. Paul's churchyard. His widow married Captain Patrick Tracy March 25, 1773, and died Dec. 10, 1791, aged seventy-eight. She also was buried in the churchyard by the side of her first husband. Previous to the organization of the parish of St. Paul's and the erection of a church building on the corner of Queen and High Streets, Captain Michael Dalton and his wife, Mary (Little) Dalton, were members of the Third Church in Newbury, now the First Religious Society in Newburyport. From the records of this society it appears that Mary, daughter of Captain Dalton, was baptized Dec. 22, 1734. Michael, son of Captain Dalton, was baptized Nov. 7, 1736. Tristram, son of Captain Dalton, was baptized June 4, 1738. Tristram was born in Newbury, now Newburyport, May 28, 1738. He graduated from Harvard College, in 1755, in the class with John Adams. He read law in Salem, but on the completion of his studies returned to Newbury, and joined his father in business. TRISTRAM DALTON: On the death of his father he inherited a large estate, amply sufficient to satisfy his wants and expectations. In a sketch of Tristram Dalton, read by the late Hon. Eben F. Stone Feb. 20, 1888, before the members of the Essex Institute at Salem, Mass., the personal appearance of the man who ultimately represented Massachusetts in the United States senate is described as follows: — There is a portrait of him in the possession of his great-granddaughter, taken when he was eighteen years of age, just after he graduated, which is supposed to have been painted by Blackburn. It appears from this that he was tall and well-formed, with a fine, clear complexion and a smooth, open brow. He had full, dark eyes, rather a long nose, and a firm, well-set mouth and chin. The general expression of his face is open and intelligent. His dress, after the fashion of the time, short clothes and knee-breeches: coat with standing collar and deep, broad lapels faced with silk; white satin waistcoat, cut deep and long; ruffled shirt bosom and deep lace cuffs; his hair tied in a queue and puffed on each side: all this gives such an appearance of age and dignity to the figure that it is difficult to believe it is the portrait of one so young. In the latter part of his life his figure was very striking and imposing. It has been said by one who saw him about 1816, in Newburyport, that he was then perfectly erect and firm, with a florid complexion, white hair, and a fine presence. He was fond of music, and. when young, played on the flute. He was a fine specimen of the gentleman of the old school. Naturally refined, fond of literature, easy, affable, and dignified in his manner, he was well fitted to take a leading part in the best of New England society, as it was constituted in the colonial era. From the time his father died until he was elected to the Senate in i 788 he maintained at his mansion on State Street, in Newburyport, and at his country seat at Pipe Stave Hill, a most generous hospitality. A copy of the portrait referred to above, painted by Thomas B. Lawson, of Lowell, Mass., now hangs in the rooms of the Historical Society of Old Newbury; and from that copy the half-tone print that accompanies this sketch, is taken. Tristram Dalton was actively interested in public affairs previous to the "Revolution, and his name frequently appears in the records of the town. He served on important committees, and gave considerable time and attention to the revision of the public school system of Newburyport. In 1774, he was one of the delegates to the Provincial congress, and in 1776 he was elected representative to the General Court. During the war he was an ardent and patriotic supporter of the continental government, and heartily in sympathy with the men who were struggling to secure American independence. From 1782 to 1785 inclusive, he was an active and influential member of the State legislature, and in 1783 he was chosen speaker of the house. In 1784, though again chosen to that office, he declined to serve. In 1786, 1787, and 1788 he was a member of the State senate, and also a delegate from Newburyport to the constitutional convention of 1788. He was active and energetic in his efforts to reconcile political differences, and zealously advocated the adoption of the constitution of the United States. After a long and protracted contest the advocates of the new constitution were successful, and Tristram Dalton and Caleb Strong were elected senators to the first congress from Massachusetts. The long term fell, by lot, to Caleb Strong. After the expiration of two years Tristram Dalton was a candidate for re-election ; but, owing to the strong party feeling prevailing at that time and the lack of unanimity among his own friends and supporters, he was defeated, and soon after retired from the public service. The result of this election was evidently a serious disappointment to him ; but his letters, written at this time, do not show any signs of anger or ill-nature, although malicious and unfounded reports, derogatory to his character, had been circulated by his enemies during the campaign. He retained his residence in New York until congress removed to Philadelphia, when he engaged a house in that city, and made a home for himself and family there. When Washington, D. C., was selected as the permanent seat of government, he decided to sell his real estate in Essex county, Mass., and invest the proceeds in Washington city lands. In 1790, he sold to Joseph Stanwood, of Newburyport, his great farm at Pipe Stave Hill for .£3,700, and at the same time he conveyed to Moses Brown his mansion house, stables, and land under and adjoining the same on State Street, and to William Welsted Prout and Samuel Gyles Parsons all his interest in the old Tristram Little place, on the southeasterly side of Market Square, which he had inherited from his mother. His household goods were carefully packed and shipped by a sailing vessel bound to Georgetown, D. C. The vessel was wrecked on the way ; and he lost a large part of his furniture, books, and pictures. "The anticipated rise in value of real estate at Washington did not take place. His agent was dishonest. The speculation proved a failure; and Dalton, with nearly all the others engaged in the enterprise, lost his property, and was reduced to such a condition that he was forced to accept a situation in the Boston custom-house for his support. He removed to Boston in 1815, and died very suddenly, two years after, on the 3oth of May, 1817." During his residence in Newburyport he was an active and devoted member of St. Paul's Church, and contributed generously to its support. In 1760 and 1761, he served as warden of the parish, and from 1765 to 1788 (when he removed to New York) he was annually elected one of the vestrymen. His grave is on the southeasterly side of the church, where his wife, Ruth (Hooper) Dalton, and five of his children are buried. Only three of his daughters lived to mature age. Mary, the eldest daughter, married Hon. Leonard White, of Haverhill, Mass., at one time a member of Congress. Ruth married, July 21, 1789, Lewis Deblois, a merchant of Boston. Catherine was never married. Hon. Eben K. Stone, in the paper read before the Essex Institute at Salem, Mass., from which many important facts and incidents have been drawn for publication in this sketch, gives some interesting extracts from the letters of Tristram Dalton relating to the men and measures prominent at the first session of congress after the adoption of the constitution, and closes with the following careful and discriminating analysis of his life and character: Physically, he was well-built, large, and robust, with a fine, erect figure, an open, benevolent, and handsome face, and that natural air of superiority which implies a fine organization. His mental powers, though good, were not remarkable. Sensible, intelligent, and refined, there was nothing in the force or capacity of his mind to distinguish him from those of the class who had enjoyed, like him, the advantages of culture and of the best society, His moral nature was of the highest order. Kind, generous, temperate, upright, truthful, and unselfish in the social and domestic relations, he was a model man. a dutiful son, a kind father, a good citizen, and an ardent patriot. A man of emotions rather than of ideas, the warmth and depth and sincerity of his feelings lifted him above all personal considerations, and gave to him that elevation and nobility of character which appeal so strongly to our regard and affection. Take him for all in all, he was a fine specimen of an accomplished Christian gentleman of the old school, of the class which was the best product of the colonial period, and which perished under the influence of the democratic ideas introduced by the Revolution. On the morning of May 15, 1789, Tristram Dalton climbed the steep stairs to the Senate chamber in New York City's Federal Hall. At a few minutes after 11 a.m., the recently elected Massachusetts senator placed his hand into a small wooden box. With Vice President John Adams presiding and 12 of the Senate's 20 members looking on, Dalton grasped a small slip of paper and lifted it for all to see. He then read its brief notation: "Number One." With that ritual act, seven senators became members of "Class One" and learned that their terms of office would expire within two years. A day earlier, a special committee had assigned each of the 20 senators to one of three as yet unnumbered classes. (Although the Senate was meeting in the nation's temporary capital of New York City, New York would not get around to selecting its senators for another two months. Rhode Island and North Carolina, among the original 13 states, had yet to ratify the Constitution.) Assignment of senators to classes was done in such a way that each class would contain members drawn from all sections of the country but no more than one senator from any state. The Senate had then designated three senators—one from each class—to draw lots from a box on behalf of their respective classes. The brief ceremony was repeated twice more that morning, although we do not know in what order the slips were drawn. The designee of a second group of seven senators drew the number two, thereby placing those members in "Class Two" with a term of four years. The remaining six senators won the Class Three identification and a full six-year term. The Senate had thereby set into operation its constitutionally required "class system," in which one-third of that body's seats would be subject to election every two years. Actually over his pew and corresponding with it in she, and for want of funds left the remainder of the roof in an unfinished state for many years. When the Revolution came he adhered to the side of the King and was denounced and proscribed as a Tory. Tristram Dalton does not appear to have taken any special interest in public affairs until the commencement of the Revolution, when he unhesitatingly put his heart and soul,/ into the cause of his country. With what strength and ardor of patriotism he congratulates his friend Elbridge Gerry, then a member of the Continental Congress, on the Declaration of Independence in the following letter of July 19,1776! Dear Sir: I wish you joy on the late Declaration, an event so ardently desired by your good self and the people you particularly represent. We are no longer to be amused with delusive prospects. The die is cast. All is at stake. The way is made plain. No one can now doubt on which side it is his duty to act. We have everything to hope from the goodness of our cause. The God of justice is omnipotent. We are not to fear what man or multitude can do. We have put on the harness, and I trust it will not be put off until we see our land of security and freedom, the wonder of the other hemisphere, the asylum of all who pant for deliverance from bondage. Wishing every blessing to attend you, I am dear sir with great regard, Your Obd' Sir, Tristram Dalton. During the war his name frequently appears in the town records among the principal actors of the time. Jonathan Jackson, Jonathan Greenleaf, Jonathan Titcomb, Benj. Greenleaf, Theophilus Parsons, John Lowell, Col. Wigglesworth, Michael Hodge, Nathaniel Tracy are names that frequently occur when looking over the town records. In the archives at the State House we find the names of another class of men, active and successful merchants who served the cause very effectually but in a different way. They had no taste for public affairs. In this list may be found Patrick Tracy, Ralph and Stephen Cross, Joseph Marquand, Nathan Carter, Thomas Thomas, Samuel New- hall, Mr. Coombs, Jacob Boardman, Moses Frazier, John Coffin Jones and others. In 1774, Tristram Dalton was one of the delegates to the Provincial Congress. In 1776 he, with John Lowell, afterwards Judge of the U. S. District Court, was on the Board of Selectmen, and the same year, with Jonathan Jackson, John Lowell, Col. Moses Little and Col. Edward Wiggles- worth, was representative from Newburyport to the General Court. A very strong representation ; all of them were superior men heartily engaged in the cause of independence and capable of dealing with large affairs. Four of them were graduates of Harvard College. No wonder, with such men to lead, with her Greenleafs, her Jacksons, her Parsons and her Lowells, that Newburyport at that period was an integrant part not only of Essex county but of the Common wealth. Mr. Dalton was not only active in political matters of a public nature, but, from his benevolence and kindness of heart, was distinguished for his services in behalf of the poor, who, in the suspension of business caused by the war, suffered severely for the want of the necessaries of life. He also took a lively interest in the welfare of the common schools, and was one of a select committee appointed by the town to revise the system of public instruction. He was a representative in 1782 and '83, and also in 1784 and '85, when he had for his associate the celebrated Rufus King. In 1783, he was chosen speaker of the House. In 1784, though again chosen, he declined to serve. Samuel A. Otis was finally elected and Dalton was promoted to the State Senate. In 1786, '87 and '88, Mr. Dalton was one of the senators from this county, and in 1788, with the Hon. Caleb Strong, was chosen the first United States senator from this state under the new constitution. He was a member of the Constitutional convention in 1788, as a delegate from Newbury, and took an active part in favor of the adoption of the Constitution of the United States. During his term of service in our legislature Mr. Dalton was placed, in several instances, upon important committees, and this shows the high position which he held at that time. He was appointed, in 1786, one of a committee to attend a convention at Annapolis, composed of delegates from several states, to agree, if possible, upon a plan of union of the colonies. The same year, at the commencement of Shay's rebellion, he was appointed one of a committee, with Samuel Adams, to urge upon the Governor the importance of energetic action to suppress the rebellion and to protect the authority of the Courts. He was one of the commissioners chosen by this state, to attend a convention of the New England States held during the war, at Providence, to devise measures for the expulsion of the British troops from Rhode Island. During the war, the spirit of patriotism overruled every other consideration, and those who were the most ardent and uncompromising in their opposition to England were the most popular and influential. But with the end of the war and the establishment of Independence came a change of circumstances, which gave influence and importance to a different class of men. With the restoration of peace, there came a demand for some system of administration which should reconcile and adjust the conflicting commercial interests of the different states and save the country from the jealousies and competitions, which, unless restrained by some central power, representing the general welfare, would most certainly prevent our national growth and prosperity. After the adoption of the Constitution the question of the election of Senators came up. Those who had opposed its adoption were in the majority in the House, while the Senate was controlled by the Federalists. Previous to the adoption of the Constitution the people were strongly on the side of its opponents, and it was finally carried in this state only by a device of Parsons and others, who succeeded in disarming the opposition in the Convention by getting Gov. Hancock to favor its adoption, with an accompanying recommendation of certain amendments, which were intended to remove the objections of those who thought that the Constitution conferred too much power on the Federal government. Its adoption, however, was not dependent upon the success of the amendments, so that if the amendments had failed the Constitution would have stood as having the support of Massachusetts. But when it was clear that it was carried and that a general government, agreeably to its provisions, would be established, a very sudden and general change of public sentiment took place. The federal party, here in this State, became at once the popular and dominant party, so popular and so dominant, that those who had opposed the passage of the Constitution (without the amendments) were attacked as sectional and unpatriotic. This division of sentiment showed itself very strongly in the election of Senator for the eastern part of the state. Dr. Jarvis, a very popular man and an anti-federalist, who was a candidate for the appointment, received 113 out of 201 votes in the House. The Senate non-concurred and sent down the name of John Lowell; the House adhered to its previous vote and sent back the name of Jarvis. In this the Senate non- concurred and sent down the name of Tristram Dalton ; the House non-concurred and sent up the name of Nathan Dane; the Senate non-concurred and sent back the name of Tristram Dalton, when the House concurred by a vote of 78 out of 145. Rufus King was a candidate for the Massachusetts Senator, and it was probably this defeat that determined him to try his fortunes in the State of New York. Caleb Strong, from the western part of the State, was chosen on the first ballot by a large vote. Upon drawing lots for the long term, it fell to Strong, so that Dalton's term of service expired in two years. When the election to choose his successor took place in June, 1789, he was a candidate, but on the first ballot received only six votes, the leading candidates being Nathaniel Gorham, George Cabot, and Dr. Charles Jarvis. On the third ballot Cabot was elected by 63 votes out of 123 and so ended Tristram Dalton's career as a public man. The cause of his defeat I can only conjecture, but my belief is that it was because he was not a sufficiently strong partisan to satisfy either side at that time, when party feeling ran very high. Dalton, before the election, was not a prominent candidate. In a letter from Gen. Lincoln to Washington dated Boston, Oct. 25, 1788, he says: "Our general court meets here on Wednesday next. It is quite uncertain who will be our Senators, or at the least one of them. Mr. Strong, I think, will be chosen ; for the other seat there are many candidates—Mr. Bowdoin, Mr. S. Adams, Mr. R. King, Mr. Judge Dana, etc." After the adoption of the Constitution, the political tide set strongly in favor of the Federalists, and Dalton was a friend of Samuel Adams and a moderate Federalist. In a letter of July 5, 1789, he says : "I am surprised to find that the approbation or disapprobation of my fellow- townsmen and acquaintances of my conduct in public life should depend on my befriending, in an appointment, this or that person. I shall ever be happy to please them and through my whole life shall endeavor to effect what I think will be for the interest of the country in which we are all included. In every appointment some few are obliged, and many disobliged, and it is impossible for me to avoid censure from one party or another; but I shall pursue, steadily, the course that appears to me right, ever duly attending to the wishes of those whom I esteem." He was selected originally, probably, as a compromise-man. He was, naturally, extremely kind and sympathetic, and his political and commercial associations must have sometimes driven him in a direction opposed to his natural impulses, which were on the side of liberty. When, therefore, the Senate and House were politically opposed, as they were in 1788, he was, I imagine, elected finally, because not regarded as a strong partisan. Another consideration had its influence. Dalton was a merchant of large business connections, and the son-in-law of another eminent merchant, Robert Hooper of Marble- head. The adoption of the Constitution was largely brought about by the merchants of the country engaged in foreign commerce. When the question who should be the candidate for the United States Senate from the eastern part of this state was under debate, James Sullivan, afterwards Governor, remarked to a friend that he was surprised to find that there was any question about who should be nominated : "the merchants," said he, "made the Constitution and they should name the candidate." Bowdoin, Sam'l Adams, Rufus King and Judge Dana were not merchants, and for this reason, at this time, Dalton had the advantage of them, and this was also true of Gorham and Dr. Jarvis who were among his competitors. If he could have consulted his own tastes, he would have spent the remainder of his days in his beloved town, but his wife had been with him at New York, and had become so enamored of the gaiety and fashion of high life that she could not be contented without it, and, yielding to her entreaties, he left Newburyport. After the Federal Court removed from New York to Philadelphia, he resided there with his family for some time, and finally, persuaded that the selection of Washington, as the permanent seat of government, offered a good opportunity for speculation, he decided to sell his real estate in Essex County, and invest the proceeds in Washington city lands. It is said that he was induced to take this step by the advice of Gen. Washington, who anticipated a great rise in the value of property there, upon the removal of the seat of government to the Federal Capital. Accordingly, he returned to Newburyport and sold his real estate. , He sold his great farm at Pipe-stave Hill, of two hundred acres, in 1796, to Mr. Joseph Stanwood of Newburyport, for £3700, and at the same time sold his mansion house on State Street to Moses Brown, and all his interest in the old Little place, which he inherited from his mother, to Mr. Prout. This estate stood in Market Square, very near the lower corner of Liberty Street. Moses Brown used to say that when he was a carriage-maker at Belleville, he did Mr. Dalton's work, and that one day, while making some repairs upon one of his carriages, Mr. Dalton took him into his garden, and showed him the extent and completeness of his grounds, and that he then resolved that, if he outlived Mr. Dalton, he would own the place himself. He lived to realize his dream. The vessel which contained Mr. Dalton's effects was wrecked on its way to Georgetown, and he lost a large part of his furniture, books and pictures. His silver only was insured, so that the disaster was a serious loss to him. The anticipated rise in value in real estate at Washington did not take place. His agent was dishonest. The speculation proved a failure, and Dalton, with nearly all the others engaged in the enterprise, lost his property and was reduced to such a condition that he was forced to accept a situation in the Boston Custom House for his support. He removed to Boston in 1815, and died very suddenly, two years after, on the 30th May, 1817. His wife survived him for some years, and died Jan. 10,1826, aged eighty-seven years. So much concerning the life and public services of Tristram Dalton, who was quite a celebrity in his day, but is now unknown except to the few who are related to him or who, for special reasons, have some curiosity respecting him. It remains to say a few words upon the man himself, and some incidental matters suggested by this inquiry into his life and times. There is a portrait of him in the possession of his great granddaughter taken when he was eighteen years of age, just after he graduated, which is supposed to have been painted by Blackburn. It appears from this that he was tall and well-formed, with a fine, clear complexion and a smooth, open brow; he had full, dark eyes, rather a long nose, and a firm, well-set mouth and chin. The general expression of his face is open and intelligent. His dress, after the fashion of the time, short clothes and knee breeches; coat with standing collar and deep, broad lapels faced with silk ; white satin waistcoat, cut deep and long; ruffled shirt bosom and deep lace cuffs ; his hair tied in a cue and puffed on each side ; all this gives such an appearance of age and dignity to the figure, that it is difficult to believe it is the portrait of one so young. In the latter part of his life, his figure was very striking and imposing. It has been said by one who saw him, about 1816, in Newburyport, that he was then perfectly erect and firm, with a florid complexion, white hair, and a fine presence. He was fond of music and, when young, played on the flute. He was a fine specimen of the gentleman of the old school. Naturally refined, fond of literature, easy, affable and dignified in his manner, he was well fitted to take a leading part in the best of New England society, as it was constituted in the colonial era. From the time his father died until he was elected to the Senate in 1788, he maintained at his mansion on State street in Newburyport, and at his country-seat at Pipe-stave Hill, a most generous hospitality. Brissot de Warville, in his account of his travels in this country in 1788, thus describes his visit to Mr. Dalton. After speaking of his place as being on the Merrimac, five miles from Newburyport, he says : " This is one of the finest situations that can be imagined. It presents au agreeable prospect of seven leagues. The farm is extremely well arranged. I saw on it thirty cows, numbers of sheep, etc., and a well furnished garden. Mr. Dalton occupies himself much in gardening, a thing generally neglected in America. He has fine grapes, apples, and pears. He received me with that frankness which bespeaks a man of worth and talents, and with that hospitality which is more general in Massachusetts and New Hampshire than in the other states. His house presented me with the picture of a true patriarchal family and of great domestic felicity." What delightful society must have met there a hundred years ago ! There were Lowell, Tracy and Jackson, Dr. Sawyer, John Coffin Jones, Samuel Alleyn Otis, Rev. Dr. Cary, Judge Greenleaf, and Stephen Hooper, a brother-in- law of Dalton, all graduates of Harvard, all well-to-do, all given to hospitality. Their style of living was graceful, elegant, generous and refined; superior to all pretension and governed by good sense and good taste. Their hospitality and good cheer were famous. An inventory of some of their household effects at this time will give an idea of their habits of life. Dalton had " 7 horses, 3 carnages, 560 oz. of plate and, in his cellar, 1200 gallons of wine." Jonathan Jackson, who inherited from his grandfather and received, the day he was free, twenty thousand golden guineas, and who built the fine house later identified with Lord Timothy Dexter, and who married a sister of Nathaniel Tracy, " kept 4 horses, 4 carriages, had 1000 oz. of silver, 40 oz. of gold, and 1000 gallons of wine in his cellar." John Coffin Jones had " 2 horses, 2 carriages, 500 oz. of silver, 20 oz. of gold, 1200 gallons of wine." Dr. Sawyer had two uncommonly handsome daughters, one of whom married a Lee and the other a Schuyler, and who were distinguished far and wide for their superior beauty and style. There is a letter extant, written by Mrs. Tenney of Exeter, who was a very accomplished woman and a daughter of Governor Gilman of New Hampshire, describing parties which she had attended at Washington, in the winter of 1807, at the houses of the President, the Secretary of State and the French Minister, in which she says that she has seen nothing in Washington equal in style and elegance to the parties given by the Sawyer girls in Newburyport. Another French writer, no less a personage than the Marquis de Chastellux, member of the Academy and Major General serving under the Count de Rochambean, gives us a charming picture of Mr. Tracy's hospitality to himself and his staff in the summer of 1782. In his " Travels in North America," this author says, —" Two handsome carriages, well equipped, conducted me and my aide-de-camp to his country-house. This house stands a mile from the town, in a very beautiful situation. I went by moonlight to see the garden, which is composed of different terraces. There is likewise a hot-house and a number of young trees. The house is very handsome and well finished, and everything breathes the air of magnificence accompanied with simplicity which is only to be found among merchants. The evening passed rapidly by the aid of agreeable conversation and a few glasses of punch. The ladies we found assembled were Mrs. Tracy, her two sisters, and their cousin, Miss Lee. Mrs. Tracy has an agreeable and a sensible countenance, and her manners correspond with her appearance. At ten o'clock an excellent supper was served. We drank good wine; Miss Lee sang, and prevailed on Messieurs de Vaudreuil and Taleyrand to sing also. Towards midnight the ladies withdrew, but we continued drinking Madeira and Xery. Mr. Tracy, according to the custom of the country, offered us pipes, which were accepted by M. de Taleyrand and M. de Montesquieu. I continued to converse on trade and politics with Mr. Tracy, who interested me greatly with an account of all the vicissitudes of his fortune since the beginning of the war. At the end of 1777 his brother and he had lost one and forty ships, and with regard to himself, he had not a ray of hope but in a single letter of marque of eight guns, of which he had received no news. As he was walking one day with his brother, and they were reasoning together on the means of subsisting their families (for they were both married) they perceived a sail making for the harbour. He immediately interrupted the conversation, saying to his brother, 'Perhaps it is a prize for me.' The latter laughed at him, but he immediately took a boat, went to meet the ship, and found that it was in fact a prize belonging to him, worth five and twenty thousand pounds sterling. Since that period, he has been almost always fortunate, and he is at present thought to be worth near £120,000 sterling. He has my warmest wishes for his prosperity; for he is a sensible, polite man, and a good patriot. He has always assisted his country in time of need, and, in 1781, lent five thousand pounds to the State of Massachusetts for the clothing of their troops, and that only on the receipt of the Treasurer, yet his quota of taxes in that very year amounted to six thousand pounds. One can hardly conceive how a simple individual can be burdened so far; but it must be understood that, besides the duty of 5 per cent on importation, required by Congress, the State imposed another tax of the same value on the sale of every article in the nature of an excise,—on rum, sugar, coffee, etc." There were two sets of rich men in this place in the last century: one consisted of men of education and culture, who were not merely merchants but high-toned and accomplished gentlemen,—men who enjoyed and appreciated everything that belonged to a high civilization. They built fine residences at some distance from their wharves and warehouses, and surrounded themselves with all the comforts and refinements that wealth could give. Such men were Dalton and Hooper, Tracy and Jackson, John Coffin Jones, the Carters, the Wheelwrights and others. Another class was composed of successful traders whose lives were devoted exclusively to the accumulation of property, and who built fine houses, not where they could command a good view of the open country and breathe the fresh air of heaven, but upon the main streets, so near to their places of business that they were never out of sight of their wharves and ships and the warehouses where they had stored their treasures. Of this class were Bartlett, Brown, Boardman, Marquand, Thomas, Coombs, Pettingill and others. Both classes were equally patriotic and devoted to the cause of the colonies during the revolution. The Newbury- port merchants were distinguished for their services and sacrifices in behalf of their country. It was the Newburyport merchants of whom Dalton was one, who, of their own means, furnished four ships of war for the Penobscot expedition which terminated so disastrously that the memory of it has only not been voluntarily lost. I cannot find that there was a single loyalist in the town of Newburyport during the war, a distinction of which such a community may well be proud. Sabine's history of the loyalists, a work which is considered very thorough and complete, does not give the name of one from the place, although it attempts to give the names of all persous residing in different towns in New England who were forced, by reason of their political opinions, to take refuge abroad. The letters previously mentioned were written, with the exception of two or three to his brother-in-law Stephen Hooper, to Michael Hodge, who was connected by marriage with Mr. Dalton. His wife was a granddaughter of Tristram Little and a daughter of Stephen Sewell. He was a man of superior ability and intelligence, an ardent Federalist and an intimate friend of Judge Parsons, Judge Greenleaf and Rev. Dr. Cary. The Declaration of Independence, upon its receipt in Newburyport, was first read by him to an eager throng from the window of the old church in Market Square. He was the secretary of the first Marine Insurance Company in Newburyport, which was established in 1776, and had its place of business in the house of Mr. Sewell in Market Square. This office during the Revolution and for some years afterwards was the headquarters for the merchants and Federalists, where all the commercial and political news, were found. Nearly all of Mr. Dalton's letters conclude with "give my Compliments to the Gentlemen at the Office." These letters are in three groups : one relating to Shay's rebellion and describing the acts of the legislature to suppress it; another describing the action of the State Convention which adopted the Constitution of the United States and revealing some facts which explain clearly how the Constitution was carried; and the third part giving a full and almost daily record of what transpired in congress during Mr. Dalton's term of service as United States Senator. The first part, relating to Shay's rebellion, were written in 1786 and 1787, when Mr. Dalton was a member of the State Senate. They show very clearly the conflict which then existed between the members of the House, many of whom were in sympathy with the rebels, and the members of the Senate, who were generally on the side of the government. The party which favored the rebels was called Insurrectionists, the other the Friends of Government. The honesty and courage and integrity of Mr. Dalton's character appear very strongly in these letters. In a letter of Nov. 6, 1786, after speaking of the defeat of the tender-bill in the Senate, a measure originated in the House in order to conciliate the rebels, and intended, in effect, to produce a suspension of all legal process by which the payment of a debt could be enforced, he says, "the House will be in a heat on Monday on the occasion the cloven foot appears ; several members discover themselves possessed of the true principles of the insurgents, and I am very sorry to say the majority, from their sentiments or from timidity or some other cause, differ widely from the Senate, who are as firm as the friends of their country can wish them. The coming week will be a serious week; the welfare, if not the existence of this government, depends on the doings of the General Court. May God grant them wisdom and firmness I The good, the worthy old patriot, Mr. Adams, says that he is afraid we have forsaken God, and that He has forsaken us. Our conduct, I have often told you, resembles that of the Jews and every day confirms me in this opinion." In another letter he refers to the tender-bill as "that iniquitous measure founded in injustice." In still another dated February 25, 1786, when complaining of the excessive valuation of Newburyport, he says, "I have ever thought that two and two did not make four in politics, and am now convinced that in the General Court honesty is not the best policy. If a new valuation should hereafter be proposed, to save a town harmless, and to do simple justice, persons of the best heads and worst hearts are necessary to be employed." Many of his letters contain the last intelligence from the scene of the Rebellion, and profess to give the news which he had personally just received from the Governor's headquarters. He was one of the committee, with Samuel Adams, to urge the Governor to energetic measures. It is clear from the tone of his letters that he was firm and unflinching in his determination to compel the rebels to submit to the authority of law, before he would show them any mercy. His manifest opportunity to get the best intelligence of the movement of the rebels may be explained by the fact that his friend and former townsman, Jonathan Jackson, was on General Lincoln's staff, and was a bearer of dispatches from the headquarters of the General in the Field to the Governor's headquarters at the State House. His letters, written while a member of the Convention which adopted the Constitution of the United States, reveal very clearly the intense interest he took in the business and in the expedients, of which Parsons was manifestly the author, employed to secure a majority of the convention in its favor. At first, he writes very doubtfully respecting the result, but as the discussion proceeds his courage gains strength. On the twentieth of January, 1788, he writes, "Every day brings new conviction. Each paragraph appears better on strict examination. The whole is a masterpiece. If the Governor comes forward, we shall he much indebted to him for the adoption of the Constitution. If it should be rejected, we must thank Mr. Gerry. Of how much importance, sometimes, is the voice of a single man. My love to your good family and mine, as I have not time to write Mrs. D., snatching a moment now while in a caucus. It is thought the grand question will be put to-morrow and determined on Saturday : perhaps it may be on Tuesday—great and important indeed the day on which the vote will be determined II will tell yon, as a confidential communication, that Mr. Samuel Adams will come out in favor of the Constitution. This and the Governor on the same side will settle the matter favorably. All this is scarcely known out of our caucus, wherein we work as hard as in convention. God bless you all, and give us success in the present undertaking. Never,—never were men more anxious than we are. All that is dear is at stake. Mr. Parsons is with us this evening, thoroughly well and ardently engaged. I am well, of which please to advise. Pray remember me to my kind mother, Mr. Hooper, and all friends, and believe me, your most aff. friend, T. D. P. S. Our friend D's communication will give you all the information we are at liberty to put on paper. We have stolen a moment in caucus to write this. Yours, T. P. [Theophilus Parsons.] Boston, Wednesday Evening, Feb. 6, 1788. To Stephen Hooprr, Esq. My Dkar Brother: God be praised! With the utmost satisfaction I now announce to yon and to my fellow citizens, which pray communicate, the joyful,—the important news that this afternoon, at 5 o'clock, the convention consented to ratify the proposed Constitution :—the members for were 187; against, 168. Ardent, indeed, have been the labors of the Federalists,—anxious their hours by night, as well as by day. The decision of the great question amply rewards them l We, the delegates of Newburyport and Newbery, anticipate the pleasure of taking you all by the hand on Friday evening or Saturday morning, proposing to take a coach or sley here, on Friday. Some little ceremonies are yet necessary, for which purpose the Convention meet to-morrow. There is no doubt of our seeing you on Saturday. Please to acquaint your dear sister of this. Time does not permit me to add, save my love, compliments, etc., as due, and that I am, with great regards, Your aff. Brother, Tristram Dalton. His letters written from New York, while U. S. Senator, contain an account of the delay in the organization of the two Houses,—the inauguration of the President,— the question of presidential titles, the classifications of Senators,—the discussion of the bills concerning imposts, revenue, tonnage duties, duty on molasses, rum and tea,—the debates on the judiciary,-lighthouses, removal from office, and the permanent location of the seat of government. They contain nothing new on these different heads, but they are interesting as the statement of a witness who tells his story not from hearsay but from actual observation, and, like all such testimony, they help the imagination very much in reproducing the past. A few extracts must suffice. New York, May 2, 1789. To M. Hodok, Esq. My Dkak Sir: Enclosed you have the Gazette, which will hand the current news with us. The scene of Thursday was truly affecting. If it was possible, our beloved President ha.« increased the affections of all orders of people for him,—his speech to his " Fellow Citizens of the Senate and House of Representatives" is esteemed a Master piece. I anticipate the pleasure that it will be received with by the People of the United States,—and the satisfaction that you will enjoy in reading it to the Gentlemen of the office. The graceful dignity with which he delivered it added, if ought could add, a greater weight to the noble, generous sentiments in the address. The two houses have appointed Committees to report answers thereto : he will in them have no title given him but what the Constitution affixes to the office. You will see by the public prints that the houses have a second time voted to lay an impost of 6 Cents pr gallon on Molasses. This second decision does not alter my opinion, suggested to you in my late letters, that the bill will wear a much better face before it is sent to the Senate. It cannot be finished in its present form. All the Members from Massachusetts, of both houses, are using their utmost endeavors to rectify the Ideas of Gentlemen whom they judge are wrongly informed. We cannot think that any measures will finally be adopted by the Majority but such as shall be esteemed for the best general good New York, May 10W, 1789. My Dear Sir: I am obliged by the receipt of your kind advices under the 28th inst. and beg that you will continue to hand me the sentiments of Gentlemen with you on the business before Congress. They will serve, frequently, to give new Ideas,—always a confidence in our own. The business of impost is still before the House of Representatives, —an endeavor was made yesterday to alter the system by lowering the duties generally,—on the question of reducing that on W. I. Rum, there appeared 20 pro., 25 con., so this idea did not prevail. I still retain the hopes of the impost on Molasses being very considerably reduced. The papers will hand you the general news in this city. The V. President's speech to the Senate I am informed is much esteemed by the People in Massachusetts—it is so here. What do you say to that of the President delivered to Congress? It is here universally admired. It has served to increase, if possible, the affections of all orders and ranks. Be full—be particular in your letters.—Let me know every occurrence with you—every sentiment—every wish that may be thought useful in this my station To serve my country is my highest ambition—to render agreeable services to the Gentlemen of my Native Town, my greatest Pleasure.— My best respects ever attend them—remaining with real regards, Dr. Sir, Your affect friend, M. Hodge, Esq. Tristram Dalton. New York, May 17', 1789. .... To-morrow at 11. Clock the Vice President & the Senate are to wait on the President at his own house with their address— which I think you will read with pleasure to the Gentlemen of the Office. There is to be no title in addition to that of President of the United States, not even "George Washington." A. Resolution entered on the Journals of the Senate, which will soon be published, contains the opinion of the Senate on this subject—and gives the reason for their complying, in this instance, with the form used by the other house. My Compliments to all friends must conclude me at present,—remaining with real regards, Your affectionate friend, M. Hodge, Esq. Tristram Dalton. New York, May 80, 1789. M. Hodge, Esq.". My Dear Sir: The various interests, as some suppose, oblige each one to be watchful of any proposition that may affect the State he represents, but every day's discussion tends to remove the illusion of their being different interests in the Union, and to prove that we are the several limbs of the same body—most intimately connected in point of interest—wound any member & the whole will feel the effects. New York, June 2nd, 1789. M. HODGB, ESQ.". My Dear Sir There was a proposal to place 40 cents pr hundred upon Iron imported,—this I opposed with success—and it stands among the 5 pr cent articles.—Everything that can affect shipbuilding I shall watch with a Jealous Eye—This manufacture appearing to me to deserve every encouragement upon National principles & the affection I feel for my Native Town adds force to my inclinations to protect a Business which is of so much Consequence. This day the Senate have gone thro' the consideration of the Impost Bill—subject, however, to alterations in any way, at the next reading, when I shall place before them such arguments in favor of reducing the duty on Molasses still lower,—it standing at present at 4 cents,— as must obtain 1 Cent—a drawback on Rum manufactured from Molasses and exported to foreign ports will be allowed, nearly equal to the impost on the raw material New York, June V, 1789. Mr. Dear Sir. I have only a minute to acquaint you that the Senate have been, this forenoon, wholly on the duty on Molasses.—It is now put at 3 Cents pr gallon. From the disposition discovered, I suspect that the Issue of the whole matter in the Senate will be a proposition of Amendment by putting Molasses at two Cents and allowing no drawback on that or the Rum made from it.—This I shall not acquiesce in unless to prevent a worse Evil. Yours affec W, M. Hodok, Esq. T. Dalton. Mr. Morris was warm for its being kept at 4 Cents, as was Mr. Ellsworth, one of the best speakers in the Senate. The Question was tyed and the Vice President turned it in favor of the 3 Cents. New York, Septem. 20, 1789. M. HODGK, ESQ". My Dkak Sir The permanent residence Bill will not be completed this session—great difficulties must present themselves in the prosecution of this affair, and for years to come real disadvantages accrue, if the Plan succeeds of fixing on any Country Place, distant from a large Town. After spending a little more time on this business and vibrating from one proposed place to another, it is probable they will by and bye sit down in the neighborhood of Philadelphia. The Eastern Gentlemen were obliged to press the scheme for the Susquehanna, to prevent going to the Potomac. The Virginians & those who were violent for the latter are now much chagrined at their insisting on the Question's being brought on at this time Boston, October 25, 1789. My Dear Sir. I am favor'd with yours of the 24th and in presence of Capt. Wryer, Mr. Jackson & I have discoursed on the subject—many particulars have been mentioned, which the former will relate. The President of the U. States intends to leave this Town for Salem on Thursday—to be at Newburyport on Friday—whether at dinner or in the Evening is as yet uncertain—as soon as it is known you shall be advised—Mr. Lear, the Secretary of the President, goes in the Stage to-morrow for Portsmouth—It might be well for you to see him—It is the intention of the President not to make any private house his rendezvous. I wish that I could be more particular hut Capt. Wryer will convince you this is not at present in my power. I am, with sincere regards, Dear Sir, Your friend, T. Dalton. M. HonoK, Esq. It is evident from Mr. Dalton's letters that his constituents were specially interested in the duties on rum and molasses. In his letter of May 30, 1789, he says, "The impost bill will come up to-morrow when every exertion shall be made by me to place molasses on a better footing. The Southern gentlemen say that they are sick of the word,—if they will disgorge one cent more we must make the best of it, Pennsylvania being against us in the Senate, and no state particularly interested in the business except Massachusetts. Brother Strong and myself have a hard and unequal battle. No difficulty, however, shall deter me from performing what I esteem to be my duty, — having discharged that, I rely on the candor and good-will of my fellow-citizens. Adien,—remember me to all friends, especially those concerned in the molasses trade." In a letter of July, 1789, after commenting on the duties imposed on foreign rum as a compensation to the duties on molasses, he says, " I find that every one is pleased with the issue ; it is not so with me. The allowing of no drawback on country-made rum, exported to foreign markets, is totally un-commercial, and will affect our distilleries unless Congress shall, in a future day, restore the clause granting this encouragement to this most useful manufacture, considered in all its parts." In looking over his letters, it is interesting to observe the imperfect and dilatory mode of communication existing lit that period, as compared with the facilities we now have. In a letter from New York to his friend Michael Hodge, of Sept. 20, 1789, he says, "Mrs. Dalton and the family arrived here safely in 7 days,—real dispatch for 300 miles." His family traveled in state, in a coach emblazoned with his coat of arms, with servants in livery, and four horses. In another letter of March 17, 1790. he says, "By the enclosed papers of this week, the public have been informed that a vessel is arrived at Newburyport from France, which brought an account of the King of France having escaped from that kingdom. Of course, gentlemen applied to me for particulars of this news,—I had none to give, and really suggested that this report must be without foundation, cause I had no advice of the same; for this reason also I felt easy as to myself. But Mr. Tracy tells me that he has a letter from Mr. Chapman, mentioning the arrival of a vessel at Newburyport from Bilboa which brings this same report. Judge you, then, how I must feel in being obliged to confess that not one of my friend!) has thought proper to give me even a hint of this." In one or two letters of his, we get an indication of his views on the question of slavery. In one of May 17. 1790, in describing the duties which had been imposed on vessels, and on goods imported in American bottoms, he says, "a duty of ten dollars per head will be laid on imported negroes by a separate act, and the five per cent duty generally laid by the Bill in agitation not extended to this inhuman traffic." In another: " the House of Representatives have spent the last week upon the subject of slavery. I esteem it an unhappy question, because it tends to irritate, can answer no valuable purpose, and puts by the more essential business." What he meant by " more essential business" was the passage of the Bill to fund the National Debt, and the Bill concerning Navigation. In a letter of May 22, 1790, he writes: " Every obstruction will be thrown in the way of the navigation law. The Massachusetts members will support it most warmly. The passing of it, which is doubtful in the Senate, must benefit the Union, and materially affect the two eastern states. Then should we hear again the axe and the maul, and Merrimac resound the joyful noise." The disastrous effect of the war and of its immediate consequences upon the shipbuilding interest in Newburyport may be measured by the fact, that in 1772 ninety vessels were built here, and in 1778 only three. It has been said that Mr. Dalton was superseded by Mr. Cabot, probably, because he was not sufficiently partisan to suit the leaders of the Federalists. He was a candidate for reelection, and his defeat was manifestly a serious disappointment to him, but he bore it so calmly and so philosophically that it only raises him in our regard and esteem. His letters, written at this time, in the confidence of friendship, to his intimate friend Mr. Hodge, contain not a trace of anger or vindictiveness, or of any mean quality. It is only a nature happily organized that can keep its temper under such a trial. In his letter of July 4, 1790, he says, speaking of his defeat, where men have behaved open, honest, candid, I can embrace them heartily, although their interest was not exerted in my favor. They have best promoted my own happiness. I feel pleasure in the anticipation of sitting down with my friends on the banks of the Merrimac. I never placed my hopes on the caprices of the people. They are on a better foundation, I trust." In an earlier letter of August 16, 17»9, he says, "many ill- natured reports are handed about, with intent to prejudice my character. Fortunately, they have been founded on the . most improbable grounds. ... I propose to continue a line of conduct which shall have for its basis liberality and the best general good ; and, for its reward, I hope to receive the approbation of the good citizens of this, our country." Such sentiments may be inconsistent with the spirit of extreme partisanship, but they do honor to him as a man. That his defeat, however, was a severe disappointment to him is clear from a passage in a letter of Fisher Ames to his friend Thomas Dwight, of June 27, 1790, where he says, "Poor D. suffers the pains of a public man. I cannot think that George Cabot will serve." By his marriage with Ruth Hooper he had ten children ; four boys and six girls. Three of his daughters only lived to grow up. All of the boys and one of the girls died in childhood. The loss of his sons was a great affliction to him. In a letter written in 1790 to his friend Mr. Hodge, congratulating him on the safe return of his son John from a sea voyage, he says, " alas ! for me, I have no sons whose return I shall ever welcome." His eldest daughter, Mary, married Hon. Leonard White of Haverhill, at one time a member of Congress. His daughter Ruth married a Mr. Deblois, a merchant in Boston. Katherine was never married. How the remainder of his life was passed after his public career was terminated by this defeat has already been, in brief, related. Like his father, he belonged to the Episcopal church, and all his life was one of its most devoted and active members, contributing largely to its support and performing valuable services in its behalf. But in his religion, as in his politics, he was free from bigotry and sectarianism. The sweetness and liberality of his Christian spirit are beautifully illustrated in the following extract from a letter, written by him from Washington Jan. 25, 1812, to the ministers, wardens, and vestry of King's Chapel, Boston, in acknowledgment of an elegant copy of the Church liturgy. "In the evening of a long life, it affords me true joy and happiness to share the extension and increase of Christian charity among members of different sects; owing chiefly, I believe, to an appeal to the Holy Scriptures, from the defective bonds formed by men which have tended rather to divide than unite the disciples of Jesus Christ, who, having one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, ought to esteem each other as of one family, differing only in modes of worshipping the same God, Father of all." Upon the whole, after a careful study of the man, with such means of information as are now available, he may be thus described: Physically, he was well-built, largo and robust, with a fine, erect figure, an open, benevolent and handsome face, and that natural air of superiority which implies a fine organization. His mental powers, though good, were not remarkable. Sensible, intelligent and refined, there was nothing in the force or capacity of his mind to distinguish him from those of the class who had enjoyed, like him, the advantages of culture and of the best society. His moral nature was of the highest order. Kind, generous, temperate, upright, truthful and unselfish, in the social and domestic relations he was a model man, a dutiful son, a kind father, a good citizen and an ardent patriot. A man of emotions rather than of ideas, the warmth and depth and sincerity of his feelings lifted him above all personal considerations, and gave to him that elevation and nobility of character which appeal so strongly to our regard and affection. Take him for all in all, he was a fine specimen of an accomplished Christian gentleman of the old school,— with the class which was the best product of the colonial period, and which perished under the influence of the democratic ideas introduced by the Revolution. George Washington's Inauguration: The anxiously expected morning of Thursday, the thirtieth of April, was greeted with a national salute from the Bowling Green, and at an early hour the streets were filled with men and women, in their holiday attire, while every moment arrived new crowds from the adjoining country, by the road from King's Bridge, by ferry boats from more distant places, or by packets which had been all night on the Sound or coming down the Hudson. At eight o'clock some clouds about the horizon caused apprehensions of an unpleasant day; but when, at nine, the bells rung out a merry peal, and presently with a slower and more solemn striking, called from every steeple for the people to assemble in the churches "to implore the blessing of Heaven on the nation, its favor and protection to the President, and success and acceptance to his administration," the sun shone clearly down, as if commissioned to give assurance of the approbation of the Divine Ruler of the world. As the people came out from the churches, where Livingston, Mason, Provoost, Rodgers, and other clergymen, had given passionately earnest and eloquent expression to that reverent and profound desire which filled all hearts - so universal was a religious sense of the importance of the occasion - the military began to march from their respective quarters, with flaunting banners, and the liveliest music. The principal companies were Captain Stake's troop of horse, equipped in the style of Lee's famous partisan legion; Captain Scriba's German Grenadiers, with blue coats, yellow waistcoats and breeches, black gaiters, and towering cone-shaped caps, faced with bear-skin; Captain Harsin's New York Grenadiers, composed, in imitation of the guard of the great Frederick, of only the tallest and finest-looking young men of the city, dressed in blue coats with red facings and gold lace broideries, cocked hats with white feathers, and white waistcoats and breeches, and black spatterdashes, buttoned close from the shoe to the knee; and the Scotch Infantry, in full highland costume, with bagpipes. Ralph Izard, Tristram Dalton, and Richard Henry Lee, on the part of the Senate, and Charles Carroll, Egbert Benson, and Fisher Ames, on the part of the House of Representatives, had been appointed a joint committee of arrangements, and the procession was formed under the immediate direction of Colonel Morgan Lewis, in Cherry street, opposite the President's house, at twelve o'clock. After the military came: The Sheriff of the city and County of New York, The Committee of the Senate, George Washington, The Comittee of the House of Representatives, John Jay, Secretary for Foreign Affairs, Henry Knox, Secretary of War, Robert R. Livingston, Chancellor of the State of New York, Distinguished Citizens. The procession having marched through Queen, Great Dock, and Broad streets, until opposite Federal Hall, the troops formed a line on each side of the way, through which the President, with his attendants, was conducted to the chamber of the Senate, where the members of the House of Representatives had a few minutes before assembled, and at the door the Vice President received him and waited upon him to the chair. The Vice President then said, "Sir, the Senate and House of Representatives of the United states are ready to attend you to take the oath required by the Constitution, which will be administered by the Chancellor of the State of New York." The President answered, "I am ready to proceed." The Vice President and the Senators led the way, and, accompanied by the Chancellor, and followed by the Representatives, and other public characters present, he then walked to the outside gallery, from which Broad street and Wall street, each way, were perceived to be filled, as with a sea of upturned faces, but as silent as if the immense concourse had been statues instead of living men. The spectacle must have been in the highest degree interesting and serious. In the centre, between two pillars, was seen the commanding figure of Washington, in a coat, waistcoat, and breeches, of fine dark brown cloth, and white silk stockings, all of American manufacture, plain silver buckles in his shoes, his head uncovered, and his hair dressed in the prevailing fashion of the time. On one side stood the Chancellor, in a full suit of black cloth, and on the other the Vice President, dressed more showily, but like the President entirely in American fabrics. Between the President and the Chancellor was Mr. Otis, Secretary of the Senate, a small short man, holding an open Bible upon a rich crimson cushion, and conspicuous in the group were Roger Sherman, General Knox, General St. Clair, Baron Steuben, and others whose names were equally dear and familiar to the people. A gesture of the Chancellor arrested the attention of the immense assembly, and he pronounced slowly and distinctly the words of the oath. The Bible was raised, and as the President bowed to kiss its sacred pages, he said audibly, "I swear," and added, with fervor, his eyes closed, that his whole soul might be absorbed in the supplication, "So help me God!" Then the Chancellor said, "It is done," and, turning to the multitude, waved his hand, and with a loud voice exclaimed, "Long live George Washington, President of the United States!" Immediately the air was filled with acclamations and the roar of cannon; the President bowed, and again and again the welkin rung with the plaudits of happy and grateful citizens, who felt that Heaven had granted all their reasonable petitions, and that the New Era dreamed of by sages and celebrated by orators and bards was now completely inaugurated. "The scene," writes one who was present to his correspondent in Philadelphia, "was solemn and awful beyond description. It would seem extraordinary that the administration of an oath, a ceremony so very common and familiar, should in so great a degree excite the pubic curiosity; but the circumstances of the President's election, the impression of his past services, the concourse of spectators, the devout fervency with which he repeated the oath, and the reverential manner in which he bowed down and kissed the sacred volume, all these conspired to render it one of the most august and interesting spectacles ever exhibited. ... It seemed, from the number of witnesses, to be a solemn appeal to Heaven and earth at once. In regard to this great and good man I may perhaps be an enthusiast, but I confess that I was under an awful and religious persuasion, that the gracious Ruler of the Universe was looking down at that moment with peculiar complacency on an act which to a part of his creatures was so very important." Under this impression, he proceeds to say that when the Chancellor proclaimed Washington President, his sensibility was so excited that he could do no more than wave his hat with the rest, without the power of joining in the repeated acclamations which rent the air. The Daltons of Hampton, Philemon’s descendants, by Millicent V. Craig: The seven generations coming after Philemon Dalton are listed, as the same family Christian names are repeated. This long article details the fourth to sixth generations. In the fourth generation, Samuel’s son Isaac and his descendants are discussed. The epidemic of a throat infection killed over 2000 people in Massachusetts in 1736 and 7, including four of Isaac Dalton’s children. Isaac decided to go to fight the French at Cape Breton, and he wrote home from Louisburg on 16th October, 1745.. He died soon afterwards, and his widow Mary got £40 for his wages at Cape Breton. His inventory showed that he had little else to leave. Including the proceeds from some land and the £40, the total was £465. Legal fees were £247, leaving only £218 for a lifetime’s work.. In 1754, Mary’s dower rights to live in the farmhouse were recognized, but she had to bring up 5 children. So she had to petition several times for a few pounds a year for their survival. She died in 1758. Sixteen years after Isaac’s death, his estate was finally settled between his surviving children. In the fifth generation, Isaac’s son Samuel earned a living as a shipwright, and raised six children. At his death, he left £56.7s. But his debts were £71.7s1d, so his estate was declared insolvent. Two of Sam’s children were Deacon Isaac Dalton and Captain John Dalton. Isaac died in 1838 and a covered bridge at Warner, New Hampshire, is a memorial to him. He left one son John who became a doctor, and a second son Isaac who was a Colonel in the state militia. Deacon Isaac’s brother Jonathan was a sailor and little is know about him except that he sailed to the Orient and brought back cargos of silks and spices. His ship sank in a storm in 1802 and he died then aged 35. His inventory shows that he was well off with a mansion and furnishing valued at $3615, an interest in a ship value $2250 with insurance money and cash $1500. The total of the estate when a few debts had been settled, was $6500. He left one son John who also became a doctor. Some history of Old Hampton in New Hampshire: By Newton Marshall Hall. First called the Plantation of Winnacunnet, Hampton was one of four original New Hampshire townships chartered by the General Court of Massachusetts, which then held authority over the colony. "Winnacunnet" is an Algonquian Abenaki word meaning "pleasant pines". The town was settled in 1638 by a group of parishioners led by Reverend Stephen Bachiler, who had formerly preached at the settlement's namesake: Hampton, England. Incorporated in 1639. On the morning of the 14th of October, 1638, there was unusual excitement in the little settlement of Newbury on the Merrimac. Men and women left axe and loom, and came trooping down to the riverbank to say farewell to a company which was to sail away to found a new plantation in the wilderness. It was not along nor an adventurous voyage which their shallop made, down to the sea with the tide, and across a short stretch of blue water to another river which came winding through level marshes. Winacunnet (beautiful place of pines) the Indians called the broad reaches of fertile salt meadow and pine-clad upland which Father Bachiler had previously explored and had pronounced, with the customary shrewdness of the English pioneer, "a reasonable meet place for a settlement." With a favoring wind and tide, the end of the voyage must have been reached before nightfall, and in the morning no doubt work was begun which must needs have been extraordinarily diligent if comfortable homes were provided before winter. In a region so beautiful as well as "meet," the location of the first houses seems a strange one. Probably the edges of the marshy tract of land known as the "Ring Swamp" were selected through some consideration of shelter in the shadow of the black woods or of convenience to field and stream, not now apparent. One of the early acts of the settlers was characteristic: they promptly changed the musical Indian name of the place to plain Hampton, not for Hampton Court as has been supposed, but in honor of old Southampton. Although this was the first permanent settlement of Hampton, a house had been built two years before within the limits of the town. This building, known as the "Bound House," has a somewhat mythical character. There is a record of the General Court of Massachusetts, granting power to "presse" men to build the house; but where it was located, or whether it was ever occupied, were matters of dispute even fifty years later. Father Bachiler and his company must have known, when they received the generous grant of one hundred square miles from Massachusetts, that the gift was of a somewhat dubious nature. They were in fact, as well as the settlers at Exeter and Dover, trespassers upon what Captain John Mason considered his baronial demesne. The bluff old governor of Newfoundland was not the man to submit in silence to such an invasion of his rights. The bitter controversy which he began with Massachusetts, and later with the New Hampshire settlers, was carried on by his heirs, until the large family property was exhausted, and the Revolution put an end to all proprietary claims. The history of this contest, to be found now in fragmentary for only, in musty law reports, in family and town records, is one of romantic and absorbing interest. What a splendid dream it was which came to Mason and his friend Gorges, as they sat smoking Virginia tobacco in the dingy London office of the wealthy merchant! On the banks of our humble Piscataqua they built in fancy grander castles than ever graced the Rhine; they saw rich vineyards stretch away, and long trains of Indian slaves brining down from the mysterious hills of the North gold and silver and furs and perhaps even the "Great Carbuncle" itself. Is it any wonder, then, that Mason's indignation rose, when the crop-headed Puritans from Massachusetts invaded his estates, bringing with them all sorts of ideas subversive of proprietary ownership? Moreover, Mason's title to the soil was unquestionably valid. The claim of Massachusetts was based upon the somewhat ambiguous wording of the charter, and it was never sustained before any impartial tribunal. As for the men of Hampton, they cared not a fig for Mason or Massachusetts, so long as they remained undisturbed in the occupancy of their rich farms, and they fought either claimant with equal cheerfulness as occasion demanded. The most interesting period of the controversy was between the years 1682 and 1685, when Robert Mason, with the assistance of his tyrannical governor Cranford, made a desperate attempt to levy taxes upon the unwilling inhabitants of New Hampshire. During these stormy years the colony, and particularly the town of Hampton, was practically in a state of insurrection. In 1683 occurred what has been somewhat pretentiously called "Gove's Rebellion." Edward Gove was a prosperous farmer of Hampton, who indignation got the better of his judgment. He went from house to house, "talking seditiously," as witnesses afterward testified, announcing that his "sword was drawn" and that he "would not put it down until he knew who held the government." On the twenty-seventh of January, he rode into Hampton at the head of a company of twelve followers, Exeter and Hampton men, with swords brandished and a trumpet blowing. The authorities of the town were not intimidated by this warlike display, but promptly suppressed Gove and his incipient rebellion. At a subsequent trial the leader of the outbreak was convicted of treason and sentenced to be drawn and quartered. The sentence was not executed, but the unfortunate man passed two years in close confinement in the Tower of London. Resistance did not end however. Everywhere the officials of the hated government were defied and assaulted. At Dover, an enterprising officer attempted to levy an execution while the people were at church, whereupon he was promptly knocked down, the weapon being a Bible in the hands of a person whom the good old historical Belknap admiringly calls "a young heroine." At Hampton a sheriff was seized and cruelly beaten. After he had fallen exhausted in the snow, a noose was adjusted suggestively about his neck and he was driven out of the colony, bound upon the back of a horse. Mason was himself assaulted in his house at Portsmouth by two men who threw him into the great open fire, "where," he says in his interesting deposition, "my coat, perriwig & stockings were burnt, & had it not been for ye Dept. Governor, I doe verily believe I had been murthered." Truly, the lines did not fall in altogether pleasant places for a Lord Proprietor of New Hampshire, in the good old colony days. Not unnaturally discouraged, Mason soon after sailed for England, to renew his hopeless struggle in the courts. Meanwhile the Hampton folk were building up a village commonwealth of their own, quite regardless of Mason's dreams of manor houses and landed estates. They were not always peaceable among themselves, they were no doubt bigoted and superstitious; and yet there was enough of sturdy independence, of downright common sense, of originality and shrewdness, to make the story of their lives of interest and value. It is remarkable how naturally these men, who had never owned a foot of land, who had lived so long under civil and religious exactions, reverted to the simple and democratic institutions of their Saxon ancestors. From the very first day, it was not Stephen Bachiler or any other leading spirit who governed the community; it was the voice of the majority of freemen in open meeting assembled, where each man had his say without let or hindrance. So much importance was placed upon this meeting in the early days, that the penalty for non-attendance was a heavy fine. The rules of order adopted in 1641 were simple and dignified. The meetings were opened and closed by prayer. A moderator presided, who was chosen at each session. When anyone spoke, he must "putt off his hatt," he must not interrupt another, and he might speak "only twice or thrice to the same business," without special leave. It is to be feared, however, that the meetings were not always as decorous as these excellent rules would imply, for a later vote was passed as follows: "Itt is ordered yt if any prson shall discharge a Gunn in the Meeting House, or in any other House without leave of the owner or Householder, Hee or they shall forfeit five shillings: nor shall any prson Ride or lead a Horse into this Meeting House under the like penalty." Membership in the community was rightly esteemed a valuable privilege and it was not lightly bestowed. Paupers and criminals were rigorously excluded, and no one was permitted, under heavy penalties, to harbor strangers who did not possess proper credentials. None of the village communities of New England showed greater wisdom in the disposal of its public land than did Hampton. The General Court of Massachusetts granted to each of the original settlers a house lot, and all rights to the remaining soil were vested in the town. For many years much of this land was, under restrictions, the common property of all householders. What was practically a forestry commission was early appointed. It was the duty of three men who were called "wood-wards" to see that no trees were cut without permission, and to regulate the amount of timber which might be used for legitimate purposes during the year. Certain great tracts of marsh land were held in common and used for pasturage. The marsh which lies to the south and west of the highway which now leads from the village to Boar's Head was called the "great ox common." Into these commons the cattle were turned at certain seasons of the year, under the charge of a herdsman appointed by the town. At various times in later years these public tracts were divided into equal shares, and these shares were apportioned by lot to the various householders of the town. Certain rights in common were even then reserved, and it is only within recent years that all the public lands have passed unreservedly into private hands. No sooner had the first settlers provided a shelter for themselves than they erected a meeting-house, a primitive structure of logs which was rebuilt in 1650, this in turn giving place to new structures in 1675 and 1719. None of these meeting-houses made any pretence to architectural beauty, except the last, which was ornamented by the addition of a "turret." The first church was unusually fortunate in possessing a small bell, the gift of Father Bachiler, which called the worshippers to service, instead of the customary conch-shell or drum. There were no pews in the first houses, and the people sat on wood benches, the women on one side, the men on the other. A committee was appointed to "seat the meeting-house," which must have been a sufficiently difficult and delicate task, even in those days. The order of seating has in many cases been preserved in the records. One of these memoranda reads as follows: "the ferst seett next Mistriss whelewrit ould mistriss husse her dafter husse goody swaine goody Pebody goody brown mistriss stanyan Mary Perkenges;"--which would mean that the seat of honor, next Parson Wheelwright's wife, was reserved for the aged Mistress Hussey and her daughter; Goodwives Swaine, Peabody and Brown, Mistress Stanyan, and Mary Perkins. There was of course no way of heating the church, and even these sturdy Puritans were obliged to defer somewhat to the rigor of the New England winter. It was intended at first to hold communion eight times a year. "But finding ye days in winter so short and sharp, it was thought meet to omit yt of ye winter quarter viz between December 1 & March 1 & so to hold it but seven times a year." Across the end of the church a gallery was built, where all the children of the village sat together. Under these circumstances it may be easily understood why it was necessary to detail two elderly and reponsible [sic] "inhabitants" to remain in the gallery to see that its occupants should sit "orderly and inoffensively." Hampton was fortunate in having among its early pastors men whose ability was recognized throughout New England. Stephen Bachiler, the first pastor and the founder of the town, deserves more than a passing mention. He was a man over whose life hangs the shadow of a mystery. Was he stern and morose, subject to violent outbreaks of passion? Did he carry through life, like Arthur Dimesdale, the burden of a secret sin? Was his old age blackened by scandalous conduct? Or was he a man of heroic mould, moved by a serene and dauntless purpose, who life was at last thwarted and ruined by the attacks of relentless enemies? There is ground for each of these views in the scraps of legend and history which have come down to us. He was born in England in 1561, and was accordingly an old man when he settled at Hampton. An early dissenter, he "suffered much from the bishops," and in common with other Puritans found refuge in Holland. He may have witnessed the sailing of the Mayflower; at all events, an adventurous and restless spirit like his could hardly have failed to be aroused by the stories of the new land of freedom, which must have been eagerly told in the little colony of refugees. A company of which he was the pastor and leader was formed to follow in the Mayflower's wake to New England. This organization was called the "Company of the Plough," perhaps because a plough was prominent in the Bachiler coat-of-arms. All preparations were made for departure, when sudden misfortune fell upon the project. Through a dishonest agent all the property of the company was lost. Dismayed by the disaster, Bachiler returned to England. But a romance had been going on in his family, which was destined to have far-reaching consequences. Christopher Hussey, a young Quaker of Dorking, had fallen in love with Theodate, Stephen Bachiler's fair daughter. However liberal the Puritan preacher might be in other respects, he was orthodox on the subject of Quakers. He would have no broad-beavered follower of Fox in his family, and he sternly forbade the match. The young Quaker may have reflected that there were creeds many but only one Theodate Bachiler, for he renounced his religion and married the Puritan's daughter. After such unfaithfulness to his beliefs, it is a little singular that he should have become the ancestor of the Quaker poet Whittier. The young couple bravely set their faces westward. They made a home in Lynn, and two years later were followed by Bachiler and several members of the little church which he had previously founded in Holland, and which he immediately reorganized at Lynn without the permission of the colonial government. Quarrels arose, which resulted in the summary removal of Bachiler from the colony. Followed by his devoted church, he started on foot in the dead of winter to found a colony at Yarmouth on the Cape. The enterprise ended in failure, and must have been attended with much suffering. Returning to Newbury, the grant of Hampton was secured, and its settlement successfully accomplished. After such desert wanderings the fair fields of Winacunnet must have seemed like the promised land to the travel-worn and buffeted little church. But even here there was to be no peace for the aged pastor. Shortly after the settlement, Timothy Dalton was chosen pastor's assistant, or "teacher," as he was universally called. The two men were not congenial; jealousies and bitterness arose, and for the next eight years the church seems to have been in a continual brawl. The majority of the church finally turned against their old leader; he was charged with immoral conduct, disgraced and excommunicated, and although afterward restored to fellowship he was never permitted to resume his office. It is at this period that Whittier pictures his "half mythical ancestor," in "The Wreck of Rivermouth." "And Father Dalton, grave and stern, Sobbed through his prayer and wept in turn. But his ancient colleague did not pray, Because of his sin at fourscore years; He stood apart, with the iron-gray Of his strong brows knitted to hide his tears." The parish records of the unromantic suburb of London, Hackney, show that "the ancient Stephen Bachiler of Hampton, New Hampshire," died there in the one-hundreth year of his age. From the glimpses we have of him, we may infer that the founder of Hampton was a bold and original spirit, tenacious of purpose even to obstinacy. He must have possessed some strong and winning traits of character, or he never could have retained so long the loyal devotion of his followers. There can be no doubt, however, that the fairer and more attractive side of his nature was marred by occasional lapses of judgment, and even by serious irregularity of conduct. He seems to have lacked at critical times that moral dignity and self-control essential to religious leadership. Of Timothy Dalton we know very little. He was in good repute with the authorities of the province, and he seems to have had the confidence of the majority of the church in his controversy with Stephen Bachiler. At his death the town records commended him as "a faithful and painful laborer in God's vineyard." Historic homes of New England By Mary Harrod Northend: THE DALTON HOUSE Because of the distinctive place that houses of the middle period hold in the present architectural world, architects from all over the country are now looking for specimens of these dwellings to which they may turn for copy. The master builders of that time knew well their art, and their work is characteristic of us as a nation. Houses of that period, while comparatively similar in type to those of the old world, yet show enough variation to make them interesting, and stand in favorable comparison. There is the large, square house, three stories in height, which came into vogue early in the nineteenth century. Then there is the double-decked house with its roof ornamentations, and the plain house of the purest colonial type, an illustration of the latter being the Dalton house at Newburyport, Massachusetts. This house stands on the principal street in Newburyport, a seaport city, where in the days of commercial prosperity ships lined the wharves, as they came and went in their traffic with foreign lands. Those were the days when merchants made and lost fortunes, the days of golden prosperity and of flashes of romance. To these days we turn as a most interesting period of our country's architectural history. In fancy we see the Newburyport of that day, situated on the banks of the Merrimac River, a breezy old town propped up on a granite base. Its principal street, three miles in length, overlooked the quays, where in the olden days vessels arrived from Russia or Antwerp or perhaps from the West Indies, laden with rich furs, strange wooden shoes, guava jellies, wonderful old shawls, and many other exports that were piled high on the now silent wharves. On this the principal street stands the Dalton house, two and a half stories in height, with gambrel roof and a wide, inviting porch —' a mansion that suggests the days when money was piled high in the coffers and when the prosperous men flaunted their wealth, spending it freely, not only in frequent entertainments but in equipages that were the envy of the less fortunate townsmen. There were no more beautiful or expensive carriages than those owned by Tristram Dalton, who succeeded his father, Michael Dalton, in the ownership of the house. When the mansion was first built, there was a spacious estate in keeping with the house instead of the limited grounds that we see to-day. At the rear, just back of the courtyard, were large, well-built stables, in which were sheltered fine horses. Beyond, were gardens and grass lands, for, when the estate was first planned, it consisted of three acres of land bounded westerly on Green- leaf's Lane, southerly on Nathan Male's land, easterly on Newman's land, and northeast or northerly on the land of James Pierson. Michael Dalton, who built the house in 1720, was a great-grandson of Philemon Dalton, who came to New England in 1635. Michael was very ambitious, and when quite young he left his father's home to engage in a seafaring life. He made many successful voyages and augmented his wealth to such a degree that he added greatly to the family possessions. Later on he became a prominent merchant, and married in 1733 one Mary Little. His means continuing to increase, he became interested in agricultural pursuits and bought a country estate at Pipestave Hill at West Newbury. Just before his death, he deeded his house to his son Tristram Dalton, who became a prominent figure in American history. Tristram Dalton was graduated from Harvard in 1755. There is still seen in the house a portrait supposed to have been painted at about that time, One of his closest intimates was a classmate, John Adams, their friendship ending only with death. Young Dalton began studying law in Salem but afterwards entered business with his father; in 1758 he married Ruth Hooper, the daughter of Robert Hooper, a rich merchant of Marblehead, familiarly known as "King" Hooper on account of his great wealth. Until within the last few years there was a pane of glass in one of the windows, on which was written with a diamond the name of Ruth Hooper Dalton. It is still preserved and from letters kept is shown to be a perfect facsimile of her handwriting. During his life, he became devoted to public interests and was a very prominent citizen of the town, the State, and nation. He served on numerous town committees, was a delegate to the Provincial Congress, a representative of the General Court, a Speaker of the House, a member of the State Senate and a delegate to the Constitutional Convention of 1788, being a zealous advocate of the adoption of the Constitution. He was ever active and energetic in his many efforts to reconcile political differences. So successful was his political life that after a long and sharply contested battle he was elected senator from 1789-1791. He came of Irish descent and was considered one of the most learned, wealthy, and influential persons in the country. He was a near and confidential friend of President Washington, who induced him to remove his household goods to the city of Washington, foreseeing that it would eventually become one of the grandest cities in the country. There is a portrait of Dalton painted by Blackburn, that is still kept in the house, which shows him tall and well-formed, with fine, clear complexion and smooth, open brow. His dress was after the fashion of the time, with short clothes and knee breeches, coat with standing collar and broad deep lapels faced with silk, white satin waistcoat, ruffled shirt bosom, and deep lace cuffs. That he was fond of dress is shown from the picture. His hair was puffed on either side, giving him an appearance of dignity and age, and making it difficult to believe that the portrait is of one so young. He was a fine specimen of a gentleman of the old school and was well fitted to take a leading part in the best New England societies. The distinguishing traits of his personality continued all through his life, for even as late as 1816 we read of him as erect, firm, and showing a fine presence. He was a man of emotions rather than of ideas, the warmth and sincerity of his feelings lifting him above all personal considerations and giving him that elevation and nobility of character that appeals so strongly to one's affections. At that period the Dalton house was noted for its hospitality, and many men of national and world-wide fame, whose portraits hang upon the walls to-day, were entertained therein. Stately hospitality continually opened the door of this dwelling, to which had been brought from the treasure-laden ships embroidered shawls, sheer muslins, and bright silks for the ladies, as well as rich furniture for the house. During the Daltons' life here, their house was a perfect treasure-house of wonderfully fine old furniture, now generally scattered among the descendants; but there are still kept in the mansion some wonderfully fine specimens of Hepplewhite chairs, originally owned by the Daltons. They were lavish entertainers, these Daltons, and it was here that Washington came during a visit to Newburyport. He later writes that he partook of an early breakfast at the home of his friend, Honorable Tristram Dalton, on State Street. While he was being entertained at this meal, an imperative voice was heard in the hallway demanding entrance to the dining-room. Washington recognized the voice of his old servitor, Toffee, and requested that he be admitted. The most cordial greeting took place between the two, and the old commander gave to Toffee a silver piece which the servant wore about his neck all the rest of his life. It must have been an early breakfast, for Washington left town at eight o'clock in the morning, crossing the river at Salisbury, two miles above. This was no uncommon deviation for the president, as we find that while visiting New England he was often entertained at the houses of private citizens and personal friends. In addition to George Washington, President Monroe, Talleyrand, Jefferson in 1784, Lafayette in 1824, John Quincy Adams, and John Hancock were also among the personages of note who accepted the hospitality of this house. On September 13, 1775, Colonel Benedict Arnold, at the head of his troops, left Cambridge, dining at Mr. Tristram Dalton's on the Monday following, before sailing from Newburyport to aid in the capture of Quebec. The fleet consisted of eleven sailing vessels, which carried eleven hundred men. In those days lavish wealth blazed in the town, and the owner of the Dalton house made the people sigh as he drove into town or to his country-seat at Pipestave Hill in his white satin lined coach drawn by six prancing white horses, with four outriders in white livery. Inside were such guests as Talleyrand, George Peabody, and even that eccentric personage, Lord Timothy Dexter, who had the ambition to figure in genteel society and cultivated as much as possible the society of Dalton. His coaches and open phaetons drawn by two or three spans of horses with the liveried outriders, after the style of the nobility of Europe, were more magnificent than were those of any other citizen of the town. His sideboards were weighted with silver, and his chests filled with money, for the incoming ships brought back great bags of gold realized by the sale of cargoes in foreign lands, and large amounts of money were kept in the house by the merchant princes of that day. In addition to his large house in Newburyport, and his country-seat at Pipestave Hill, Mr. Dalton had his fishing station, with boats and outfits, on the banks of the Merrimac, while his hunting lodge was in the upper woods of West Newbury. All his surroundings were of a princely nature, befitting the fortune that he owned. PIPE STAVE HILL In the division of the upper commons, so called, among the freeholders and inhabitants of the town of Newbury, in 1686, the first division of the freehold lots began at the Emery farm just above the Artichoke River, each lot stretching from the Merrimack River to the Bradford road. In this division, lot No. 12 was given to William Chandler for William Berry's freehold right. Some years later, Michael Dalton, then a prosperous and influential merchant, living on Fish Street, Newbury,— now State Street, Newburyport,— bought of different owners two hundred acres of land, including the lot granted by the town of Newbury to Joseph Knight, on the summit of Pipe Stave Hill, and there erected a fine house, which he occupied as a country seat until his death in 1770. His son, Tristram Dalton, then came into possession of the property, and found pleasure and profit in the ownership and management of this attractive and productive farm. He was liberal in his household expenditures, and with lavish hospitality entertained many distinguished travellers at his country home. Brissot de Warville, in his Travels in America , says: We left Portsmouth on Sunday, and came to dine at Mr. Dalton's, five miles from Newbury, on the Merrimack. This is one of the finest situations that can be imagined. It presents an agreeable prospect of seven leagues. This farm is extremely well arranged. I saw on it thirty cows, numbers of sheep, etc., and a well-furnished garden. Mr. Dalton occupies himself much in gardening, a thing generally neglected in America. He has fine apples, grapes, and pears; but he complains that children steal them, an offence readily pardoned in a free country, Mr. Dalton received me with that frankness which bespeaks a man of worth and talents; with that hospitality which is more general in Massachusetts and New Hampshire than in the other States. The Americans are not accustomed to what we call grand feasts. They treat strangers as they treat themselves every day, and they live well. They say they are not anxious to starve themselves the week in order to gormandize on Sunday. This trait will paint to you a people at their ease, who wish not to torment themselves for show. Mr. Dalton's house presented me with the image of a true patriarchal family and of great domestic felicity. It is composed of four or five handsome young women, drest with decent simplicity, his amiable wife, and his venerable father of eighty years. This respectable old man preserves a good memory, a good appetite, and takes habitual exercise. He has no wrinkles in his face, which seems to be a characteristic of American old age. At least, 1 have observed it. Samuel Breck, who was born in Boston July 17, 1771, and in 1792 removed to Philadelphia, where he died Aug. 31, 1862, was a visitor at Pipe Stave Hill when quite a young man; and on page 97 of his Diary and Recollections, edited by Mr. H. E. Scudder and published in 1877, there is an interesting description of Tristram Dalton's country home, which reads as follows: During the year 1787 I made many excursions around the country, and among them one in company with my sister Hannah (now Mrs. Lloyd) to Newburyport, to visit our friend Tristram Dalton. That gentleman lived in elegance and comfort at a very beautiful country house four miles from Newburyport during the summer, and in winter occupied his spacious mansion in that town. I do not recollect any establishment in our country, then or now, that contained generally so many objects fitted to promote rational happiness. From the piazza or front part of his country-house the farms were so numerous and the villages so thickly planted that eighteen steeples were in view. This villa was large, well built, and surrounded by an excellent dairy and other outhouses. His family, consisting wholly of women, was extremely hospitable; and no man in Massachusetts had more dignified or polished manners than Mr. Dalton himself. It was among these good people we went to spend a few days, and most happily did we pass them. Respectable and amiable family, how enviable was your situation at that time ! And who would have thought that in a few years all this elegance and contentment were to give place to sorrow and poverty? In 1789 the establishments were broken up, Mr. Dalton became a politician. Popular favor flattered him, and step by step ambition lured him from his delightful abode. Happening to be a member of the State legislature at the time it was called upon by the new constitution to choose a senator to Congress, he was unluckily elected. Then came the bustle and expense of a suitable outfit. Home, that dear home where so much felicity had been enjoyed, was forsaken,— temporarily, as they first supposed, but everlastingly, as it turned out. The whole family removed to New York, where Congress then sat. A large house was taken, and a course of fashionable life adopted. Expenses increased with dissipation; a relish for gay and foolish extravagance became habitual; and Mr. Dalton, who thought himself elected for six years, drew in the classification of senators that took place in the first Congress the lot which terminated his senatorial career in two years, and he was not re-elected. Then was the time for him to have returned home. But caressed by President Washington, and fascinated by the gaudy pleasures of a city life, he followed the government to Philadelphia, and afterwards (in 1801) to the city of Washington. There he gradually consumed his fortune, dwindled into a dependent man, died insolvent, and left his lady-like and amiable widow so poor that she was obliged, at more than seventy years of age, to open a boarding-house in the neighborhood of Boston. I was attached by feelings of respect and warm regard to that estimable family, and very sincerely regretted its downfall. Sept. 20, 1794, Tristram Dalton sold to Joseph Stanwood, of Newburyport, merchant, for .£3,700, his farm in Newbury, consisting of three pieces of land on Pipe Stave and Archelaus Hills, containing about one hundred and ninety-four acres, the mansion house standing on the forty-acre lot, etc. At the Dalton house, were many weddings that took place, among them being that of Mary, the eldest daughter of Tristram Dalton, who, upon her marriage to Honorable Leonard White of Haverhill, "drove out" in the large white satin coach drawn by six prancing white horses with four white-liveried outriders. Later on, her sister Ruth married Louis Deblois, a prominent Boston merchant, leaving her home in the same coach. The house itself is one of the best preserved buildings of that day. It has never deteriorated, always being occupied by people of wealth. With the growth of building in the town, the estate has become reduced, until there is now very little of the original tract left. The courtyard has disappeared, as have the expensive stables, for with the dwindling of wealth the need of them has vanished. The house, which was built in 1720, is of gambrel- roof type and a fine example of that period. The blinds are the same ones that were hung at the time when Michael Dalton built the house. Its facade, the lines of which are dignified, seems beaming with welcome. Entrance to the house is through a colonial porch of ample dimensions, showing dentition, which is supported by Corinthian columns; the hall is lighted by a fan-light and sidelights on either side the wide, hospitable door. The exterior is painted white, as it always has been. A feature of the house is the wide clapboards. The original small-paned windows have been kept, so that the exterior remains practically unchanged. Who the carver was is unknown. It must be remembered that in those days ship carvers were employed to work upon the ornamentation of the ships, so that it was probably some one employed by the Daltons on their vessels who designed and carried out the carving of the woodwork, both on the exterior and in the interior. The entrance door gives into a large hall with wonderfully fine panellings on either side. Each of the three balusters has a different design. The stairs are box stairs leading by low treads to a wide landing, where a colonial window admits a flood of light to the hall. A second low flight of stairs leads to the second story, where the hall corresponds with the lower one. It is here the Hepplewhite chairs are found and also a wonderful picture of the late Tristram Dalton, painted later in life than the one already mentioned. The woodwork in this house is considered the finest to be found in any house in Newburyport. The hall is finished in panel effects, but the door-casings and the fireplaces in many instances show rich hand-carving. The house contains twenty-five rooms, sixty cupboards, and ample halls, and yet even then was scarcely large enough to accommodate the Dalton family, their many guests, and their servants. Many of the latter were slaves, who in those days were kept in the household. One of them was buried on Burying Hill in Newburyport, and on a stone placed at the head of his grave is carved "Faithful Pompey." The living-room, or drawing-room as it was called in those days, is a large, square room that is at the left of the hallway. In this room are shown the pictures of many of the distinguished guests who in former years were visitors at the house and intimate friends of the owner. The fireplace is a large one, the woodwork hand-carved, and in the large panels above has been inserted the Dalton coat of arms. The windows are recessed, showing window-seats; each one has the hinged shutter such as was used in the early days for security, being closed and barred every night. These are still used in this same way in this mansion today. A feature of this room is the fine wood- carving shown in the casing of the door. At one side, hanging on the wall, is a scrap of the old wall-paper that once adorned the wall. It is of seventeenth-century pattern, with garlands, and is finished in light colors and pink groundwork, a delicate and most unusual wall-paper. This is the only room in the house, so far as is known, which was covered with the old-time wall-paper. At the right are double parlors which may have been used for dining-room, or living-room and dining-room, combined. Here are also found wonderful paneling’s, but very little of the elaborate hand-carving. All of the wood in this house, as in most of the houses of the same period, is of white pine, for this wood is considered one of the best wearing kinds that has ever grown. The timbers are of solid oak and are as staunch as they were in the days when the house was built. In these rooms have been entertained the dignitaries of the land, while in the parlor were celebrated the marriages of the daughters of the. household. The mansion has an atmosphere of attraction and spaciousness rarely found in houses of this description. It is shown in the abundance of light and in the arrangement of the rooms, which have been planned for elaborate entertaining. At the rear of the house are the servants' quarters. The large, old-fashioned fireplace, where in former days the cooking for the Dalton family was done, is now a thing of the past, modern appliances having replaced the spit and the large brick oven. The ell of the house, a part of which was removed, was originally nearly as large as the main portion. It was once used exclusively for servants' quarters, and even then was barely large enough for the enormous retinue that was needed to run the Dalton household. Up-stairs the rooms correspond to the large ones downstairs, with the exception that on the right-hand side a partition divides what was formerly a large room into two smaller ones. These rooms still show the same fine paneling, the old-time brass locks and hardware that were features of the house at the time of its building. They have never been replaced by modern fixtures. The third story was used for guests' rooms, the slope of the roof being eliminated by boarding the gambrel roof so as to make square chambers. The old chimneys, six feet square, have been taken down, and small ones have replaced them. The railing of this house, which was originally a two decked, has been removed and while not materially changing its appearance, still gives it a little different look. An iron fence has been substituted for the old paling fence which once enclosed the grounds, while new posts have replaced the old ones. The courtyard is grassed over, also the space between house and fence, and a wide, paved stone walk leads to the entrance porch. In 1796 this house was sold, together with Dalton's other residences, after he had been defeated for re-election, a serious disappointment, although his letters written at the time do not show any signs of anger or ill-nature. The Pipestave Hill Great Farm residence was sold for thirty-seven hundred pounds, while his land on State Street brought a much lower sum. The house was practically cleared of all the Dalton furniture, the household goods being carefully packed and shipped on a sailing vessel bound to Georgetown, District of Columbia. During the voyage the vessel was wrecked, and a part of his household belongings were thus lost. Since then the house has passed into various hands. Fortunately the different owners venerated the old homestead and it has been carefully preserved, so that notwithstanding its many years of life, it is practically in perfect condition. Dalton Family Heritage Set In Stone; By Liz Premo, Atlantic News Staff Writer: Atlantic News, Friday, October 13, 2006. ROCK-SOLID -- Lenny Dalton, Millicent Craig, Kathy Scheel, Howard Dalton, Kelvin Dalton, Arnold Dalton, Clyde Dalton, Michael Dalton, Elizabeth Aykroyd, and Roger Syphers are pictured here with Founder’s Park’s newest stone honoring the Dalton family. Kathy, Kelvin, Arnold and Clyde are direct descendents of Philomen Dalton, the brother of Rev. Timothy Dalton who originally settled in Hampton in 1638. HAMPTON -- It is said that good things come to those who wait. For Dalton family members in New Hampshire and in various places around the globe, a time for good things to come has arrived. But first, a little history lesson. When a Founder’s Day tribute was established in Hampton back on October 14, 1925, a series of stones was settled into the triangular patch of land known as Meeting House Green Memorial Park (or Founder’s Park) along Park Avenue. Upon these stones were metal plaques bearing the surnames of the founding families who first settled in this seaside community of New Hampshire back in the 1630s. This project was a labor of love performed by Rev. Ira S. Jones. Yet among the familiar names of Tuck, Nudd, Towle, Lamprey, Dearborn, Knowles, Hobbs, Leavitt, Palmer and others appearing on these stones, one name — Dalton — was absent. And so it has been year after year — until now. When Founder’s Day 2006 comes around this weekend, a brand new stone celebrating the Dalton name will be among those which have been already in place for 81 years. This fresh view of the local scenery was accomplished thanks in part to the efforts of several people — and one of them just happens to have firmly-anchored Dalton roots in her family tree. It was California resident, Millicent Craig, who discovered the Founder’s Park oversight several years ago, when she had seen a graphic of the park on the Internet. “I couldn’t understand why there was no [Dalton] stone,” she says, explaining how she later discovered that in 1925, there were “no Daltons in town, [so] nobody requested it” when the rest of the family stones were established. With her own personal and well-documented family connections to the Great Britain-based Dalton Genealogical Society (DGS), Craig — the secretary for the DGS American branch — made some further connections of her own with Elizabeth Aykroyd of the Hampton Historical Society and the town’s Heritage Commission. Their corroboration paved the way for the new Founder’s Park addition. Eventual consultation with Roger Syphers of Syphers Monument Company in Hampton made it possible for the Dalton family stone to finally find its proper place amongst those of the other founding families. The stone was officially dedicated on the afternoon of Saturday, October 7, with about 50 Dalton family members from the US, Great Britain and Australia looking on. Since it was first formed in 1970, the DGS has grown to a worldwide society of 300 members (with about 135,000 individuals currently listed in the Dalton databank). Every year the group organizes a family gathering at alternating locations around the globe. This year, the gathering just happened to be in the US — offering a perfect opportunity for the relatives to celebrate their heritage, their family connections, and the placement of their very own Founders Park stone. “I wanted a stone with a lot of character,” commented Syphers at the dedication. He told of how he “looked in numerous quarries” before finding the perfect stone on the property of Bud DesRochers, a member of the Hampton Historical Society. From there Syphers affixed the Dalton name plate to the face of the stone, which now calls the area near the northern corner of the Founder’s Park triangle its home. “This is a Hampton stone in a Hampton park,” affirmed Aykroyd when she addressed the Dalton clan during the dedication, relating the tale of founding father, Rev. Timothy Dalton, who with his brother Philemon first arrived in Hampton (then called Winnacunnet) with the Reverend Bachiler party in 1638. It is Philomen’s line from which the Hampton Daltons are descended. It was fitting, then, that the Dalton family stone found a home in time for this year’s annual observance of Founder’s Day. And now that the stone is firmly in place, said Syphers, “It’s going to stay forever.” The dedication ceremony was just one of many events and activities enjoyed by visiting (and local) Dalton family members. Well-planned more than a year in advance, the gathering included plenty of socializing, meetings, lectures, and a report on the Dalton International DNA project, as well as tours of the Spenser/ Pierce/ Little House and the Coffin House in Newburyport. While in Newburyport, the group attended a lecture at the official Dalton House on State Street, an event which was “the piece de resistance,” reported Craig. “The members were just overwhelmed” being in the same space where many of their ancestors had settled and made their living as sea captains and traders. The bustling three-day weekend in New England was well received by the DGS delegation, according to Millicent Craig. “Everyone had a great time,” she said. “They loved the area, they loved the sea, the scenic beauty, the old homes … it was a successful event.” ROCK-SOLID -- Lenny Dalton, Millicent Craig, Kathy Scheel, Howard Dalton, Kelvin Dalton, Arnold Dalton, Clyde Dalton, Michael Dalton, Elizabeth Aykroyd, and Roger Syphers are pictured here with Founder’s Park’s newest stone honoring the Dalton family. Kathy, Kelvin, Arnold and Clyde are direct descendents of Philomen Dalton, the brother of Rev. Timothy Dalton who originally settled in Hampton in 1638. Another interesting fact is that the town of Dalton NH is named after Tristram Dalton. A BRIEF HISTORY OF DALTON: Dalton was originally a part of a larger area known as Chiswick, granted in 1764. Just a few years later in 1770, the town was re-granted under the name of Apthorp. After this second group of proprietors failed to meet the conditions of their charter, Apthorp was divided into two towns, and on November 4, 1784, Littleton and Dalton were established. Dalton took it's name from Tristram Dalton, who, with his partner, Nathaniel Tracy, owned the tract at the time of it's incorporation. Tristram Dalton was a respected merchant in Newburyport, Massachusetts. A Harvard graduate at the age of seventeen, Dalton was acquainted with the first four presidents of this young country. It is not known if he ever actually set foot in the town bearing his name. A man named Moses Blake was made an offer by Dalton and Tracy to establish a road between Haverhill and Lancaster. Upon doing this, Blake was given two 160-acre lots of his choice, which he chose near the mouth of the John's River. Blake, with his wife Lucy and two small children, became Dalton's first settlers. Over time, the land in town proved to be well-suited for raising sheep. Settlers cleared the land of trees, and built stone walls to fence in their stock as well as mark their boundaries. Lumbering was also an enterprise that proved fruitful. Several mills, from lumber, to brick, to grist mills were established. Families came and went, and some came to stay, seemingly, forever. There are still descendants living here today, whose ancestors worked the land two hundred years ago. Dalton today is mostly forested, the trees having reclaimed their place where our early settlers cut them down. With each generation, the fields and brush takes over and nature takes it's course. Misc. Dalton photos The Dalton House on 95 State St. Georgian, Listed on the National Register of Historic Places. Built in 1792 by Michael Dalton, it was once home to his son Tristram Dalton, the first U.S. Senator from Massachusetts. George Washington dined here with the Dalton family on his visit to Newburyport in 1789. In 1746 Michael Dalton purchased this estate and, while there were included therein a "house and houslins," it is believed that the dwelling now standing was subsequently erected by him. This house is noted for the great number of its distinguished guests. George Washington and John Quincy Adams have both been entertained in it and many other famous men were frequent visitors. During the residence here of Tristram Dalton, member of the first United States Senate, he also owned, as a country seat, the farm of several hundred acres on Pipe Stave Hill, now the property of William S. Rogers. The Dalton house has been owned by the following people: Michael Dalton until 1764 Tristram Dalton, son of Michael 1764-1791 Moses Brown, his son-in-law, Wm. B. Banister, and other heirs 1791-1880 Frank A. Hale 1880-1887 Charles H. Coffin 1887-1889 E. P. Shaw 1889 Timothy Remick 1889-1897 The Dalton Club 1897-present time. An actual picture of Dalton, New Hampshire Watertown, Massachusetts sign |
9/25/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Dalton Chronicles - Life in Medieval Times Contributed by Rodney Dalton, Utah How our Dalton family lived in the Medieval Period in England Or how our Dalton's must have lived, from c.1200, 1300, 1400, 1500's. Researched, edited, and complied by Rodney G. Dalton. August 2008. Did you ever wonder what life was like for our Dalton ancestors in medieval England? The was a time when our Dalton's were great land owners and Sir Richard de Dalton I was just back from the Holy Land. He had started a family and being a Knight he had a great deal of responsibility not only to his Lord but to his servants and tenants. This was called a fiefdom, or fief. The so-called dark ages was over and there were small villages and towns with farmers and merchants around a walled area for protection. I have already told you about what it was like to be a Knight, so how did he and his fellow neighbors live. From “The Middle Ages” by Morris Bishop; Excerpts from the book and some thoughts by Rodney Dalton. In medieval feudalism the overlord was, in theory, socially, economically and politically supreme. He granted some part of his rights to his vassals, his noble companions and servants. The granted rights took the form of rule over a unit of land, or a fief. An implicit bargain was struck: the lord offered maintenance and production; the vassal promised military his to his lord. The land was called a manorial system, which determined the relations between the vassal, sub-vassal, tenants on the lords manor. Now we know in our Dalton family there was a long succession of Knights and they were large landholders in the village of Dalton and Bispham and then in Thurnham Hall in Lancashire. Luckily for them they was in a class way above the masses, or peasants. In feudal society gentlemen and ladies formed a kind of club, the members recognizable by dress and speech. Nobles played the game of menial service to their king, supervising his hunting, his dogs and wardrobe. Remember that there was a few Dalton's that worked for a King's of the time. Their life was precarious and had to be lived fast and hard. They had to put up with, polluted water, tainted foods, the rheumatic, pneumonia damp of stone-walled rooms, mistreatment of wounds, epidemics of typhoid, dysentery, smallpoxes, influenza and the plague took a heavy toll. The proper medieval gentleman had many virtues. He was generally loyal to his feudal obligations and in the administration of justice. He was generous, particularly in bequeathing land and money to his church. He was sincerely religious, respectful of church authority and faithful to his duties. He took his knightly vows seriously and seldom violated an oath or solemn promise. The center of the nobles life was his manor's hall or his lord's castle hall. Here he held court, transacted affairs, entertained, and dined on trestle tables set up for each meal. When he had private business, he took visitors into the bedroom. In winter the hall was very cold. In early times, a fire was built in the center of the hall, being of stone there was no danger of a fire, except when the sparks set fire to the straw that was spread about. The smoke found its way out through a small opening in the roof. Later on in the four-tenth century there was wall fireplaces and chimneys. It was said that if there was a “chamber with a chimney” the rich man would dine in comfort. The favored gentry by the fire were nice and warm while the underlings in far corners froze. People simply endured cold without complaint. Lack of warmth was aggravated by lack of light. Windows were small and high. With the early winter dark one had to light the torches, which were smoky and foul smelling, injurious to tapestries and decorations, and dangerous with their spurting sparks. Later there was crude lamps consisting of a wick of precious cotton floating in a bowl of vegetable or fish oil. They gave little light and much smell. Medieval man had to live by daylight. Winter in the north where our Dalton's lived, was a time for food, song and storytelling. It was also a time of hardship, perpetual chill, scanty, monotonous, vitamin less food. To give some semblance of warmth, the great hall and bedrooms were often hung with tapestries representing biblical or hunting scenes. The floor was strewn with rushes or straw and could become unnecessarily foul in winter. Although most of the manors occupants slept on the floor on straw pallets, the lord and lady had a wood-framed bed, corded with rope, with curtains for privacy . On retiring, men and women stripped, hung their cloths on a pole to protect them from dirt, dogs, mice and donned at most a nightcap. In the winter time a good warm fur blanket was used as a cover. A hard problem was the cleaning of cloths, for the worlds was a dirty place. The medieval housewife removed dirt and stains by rubbing the material in fuller's earth moistened by lye or by soaking in warm wine for two days. She fought vermin constantly by day and night. Contrary to popular legend, medieval people loved baths. They bathed wherever water was available. In streams or during a rainstorms, but with a lookout for peepers. In the home it was always in the kitchen where as a large tin tub was used with all the family bathing one after another. Naturally the gentleman of the house was first with his wife and then children next. A servant was heating water on the fire to refreshed the bath. Shaving was difficult, painful and infrequent and razer's looked like carving knives were likely to be old and dull. Even haircutting was disagreeable. Scissors were of a squeeze type and pulled mightily. Toothbrushes didn't come into being until the fourteenth century and those who didn't have them rubbed their teeth with a green hazel twig and wiped with a woolen cloth. The question is where did the people go? Privies were set in the manor or castles walls, where the waste dropped into a stream or moat, contaminating the ground and the water. Later there were outhouses used. Since there was no toilet paper, use your imagination on how they wiped themselves. No one in the Manor house or castle knew the time. The ringing of the church bell at various times of day was good enough for most people. Time was measured between sunrise and sunset. Sometime during the Fourth-tenth century the mechanical clock became good enough to be used in the form of a gigantic town clocks. The gentleman's day began at dawn with morning mass, then breakfast which was substantial. The great event of the day was dinner, served at about ten A. M. after the lords business was transacted. The people filed in, overnight guests, family, favored neighbors and others. A washbowl was bought in to be used by family and honored guests; everyone else washed his hands at a lavatory and dried them on a long towel. The people were served in order of precedence – visiting clergy, visiting Knight's and the lords family. They took their seats on a long banquette table at the wall side of the high table, with the rest at other tables set “ below the salt” perpendicular to the high table. Each pair of guests shared a wooden bowl The cups on the tables were made of pewter, wood or horn. Guests were supplied with spoons, but these were just recently introduced, and the guests had to use their own knives. Dinner was always began with a blessing. The food was carried across an open court from the kitchen, and was never more than lukewarm. The servants approached from the unoccupied side of the high table. There was almost always a tender roast on its spit with a young gentleman carver. But most of the food was minced or pounded flat. The servants ladled thick stews onto chunks of bread in the bowls. The man of the pair which was almost always a lady plucked out toothsome morsels with his fingers and offered them to his companion setting next to him with much gallant byplay. The two took wine from the same goblet unless there was some bad feeling between the two. At the end of a long dinner the bread was collected for the poor . Bones and other discards were tossed to the begging dogs. The guest were again required to wash their hands before going off to hunt, play vigorous games or to take a long nap. Medieval food implied a class distinction. The nobleman ate meat and white bread and drank wine. The others had porridge, turnips, dark bread, and in the north, beer and ale. Meat and fowl were in great variety. All sorts of birds were eaten, from starlings to gulls, herons, storks, cormorants and vultures. Animals were cut up and cooked as soon as possible, or salted and smoked until needed. Tender fowls and animals were always cooked on a spit, but most meats was boiled since rangy cattle, stags and wild chickens were sure to be tough. Most dishes were served in which the taste of a dozen strong spices dominated, especially pepper, mustard and garlic. During Lent fish was substituted. Every kind of fish was eaten; dogfish, porpoises, seals, and whales were imported from the sea. The peasants ate the local fish caught from the streams and rivers nearby. Most of the vegetables, except potatoes, tomatoes and corn were known, but they were scorned as commoners' food. There was many fruits eaten. Sugar sweets was a rarity because the sugar had to be imported and only the very well to do nobles had them. After the sun went down there was a light serving of food, afterwards the guests might assemble to watch a floor show, presented by traveling minstrels, jugglers, acrobats and sometimes trained dogs and monkeys. A good storyteller was always present to end the night. The greatest of nobles sport or entrainment was hunting and hawking. Deer and birds were the prize. Hunting laws bore cruelly on the commoner and peasants. Many were put to death if caught poaching. Hawking was the nobles particular joy. His falconers were expert in the care, feeding and training of his birds. Knight's and ladies carried their favorite, hooded, on the wrist and parked it behind them at meals. The manorial system, widespread in England was not at first favorable to the development of agriculture and commerce. Manors tented to be self-sufficient The people lived in their small world, in constant fear of the strange world beyond. The seemed to be constant little wars going on around them, which sometimes killed them or at least burned their houses, and crops and killed their animals. The best they could for was to endure, and they endured. The Dalton family at least have the benefit to have knight's and knight's as neighbors. In the eleventh and following centuries things took a turn for the better. Life became more stable; population increased; new lands were brought under cultivation and old lands rendered more productive. The quality of herds was improved by selection and crossbreeding. Flowing water was put to work, operating gristmills and providing power for forges. Windmills whiled on plains and uplands. Wasteland, forest, scrub and march were subdued by the plow. Trade revived, though it never entirely disappeared, even in the darkest days. A new class appeared on the edge of feudal society: the merchants. Probably they originated among the landless men, escaped serfs, casual harvest laborers, beggars and outlaws. The merchants made the towns. They needed walls and wall builders, warehouses and guards, artisans to manufacture their trade goods, casket makers, cart builders, smiths, shipwrights and sailors, soldiers and muleteers. They needed farmers and herdsmen outside the walls to feed them; and bakers, brewers and butchers within. The merchants dealt in anything that might turn a profit. As transportation became cheaper and more efficient, foods and goods began to travel. England exported fish, cheese and ale, and they imported dried figs, dates, raisins, olive oil, almonds and fruits, such as oranges and lemons. The wine business was colossal. England imported from Bordeaux great quantities of wine. The greatest international commerce was in textiles. The wool that was most prized come from England. Much of it went to Flanders for processing and them back to be bought by all. We all know our Dalton family was into sheep raising and wool merchandising. In general the overland trade routes followed the old Roman roads, whose stone pavements still served the traveler here and there. But with these few exceptions, the roads were in deplorable state. In wet weather the highways and roads became muddy rivulets, or even rivers. There were few bridges so one was often obliged to ford a dangerous stream. Once off the highway the traveler was in real trouble. There were no signposts, since the peasants didn't need them. On the main highways the traffic was very heavy, and with the road being not very wide it was always crowded. Everyone was on the roads: monks and nuns, bishops bound for Rome of making a visitation to some town; wandering students; singing pilgrims, papal postmen; King's postmen and soldiers; minstrels, quacks and drug sellers; chapmen and tinkers; seasonal workers and serfs out on bond; discharged solders, beggars and highwaymen; sheep and cattle on their way to market, befouling the already highway. The gentry and the well to do traveled on horseback and in caravans with their large attachment of servants; sometimes the King himself with hundreds of his court and guards clearing the way and doing a lot to disrupt the traveler. Everyone else went by afoot, bespattered by mounted men and scuffing through horse and mule dropping. Merchants traveled in caravans or convoy for protection for the highwaymen. They led a long train of pack animals, which were tended by hostlers and muleteers; it took about seventy beasts to carry the contents of a ten-ton truck. On the highway all movement crest at sunset. Gentlemen would seek out a castle nearby, where they were fed and entertained. Commoners found inns, notorious for their crowding, discomfort and dreadful food and vermin. The poor were sheltered in the guest houses of monasteries; the poorest – outcasts and outlaws – sleep under the stars or the rain. The merchants usual destination was a trade fair that was granted by the King. This then was how many new cities started. Modern writers distinguish between the feudal system and the manorial system, not always lucidly, for the two coincide as often as they diverge. As we have seen, the feudal system properly refers to the relations between fief holders and their lords. Essential to it was the noble lord's possession of a fiefdom or fief, a grant from a greater lord. The fief normally took the physical form of a manor: a castle or great house and a village surrounded by farmlands. Our Dalton family was granted fiefs from these greater lords. The below was copied from the Internet. The lords of the Medieval Manors exercised certain rights including Hunting and Judicial rights. The Lord of the Manor was based in the Manor House and from here he conducted the business of the manor. Manors, not villages, were the economic and social units of life in the early Middle Ages. A manor consisted of a manor house, one or more villages, and up to several thousand acres of land divided into meadow, pasture, forest, and cultivated fields. The fields were further divided into strips; 1/3 for the lord of the manor, less for the church, and the remainder for the peasants and serfs. This land was shared out so that each person had an equal share of good and poor. At least half the work week was spent on the land belonging to the lord and the church. Time might also be spent doing maintenance and on special projects such as clearing land, cutting firewood, and building roads and bridges. The rest of the time the villagers were free to work their own land. In the Middle Ages land ownership was tied to national security. Under the feudal system all land was owned by the king. He granted territories to his earls and barons in return for military aid in need. They in turn granted lands to men who fought for them. Thus the land and its people could be protected without a standing army. The system broke down in the later Middle Ages and feudal tenure was finally abolished in England, Ireland and Wales in 1660. The basic administrative unit was the manor. Ideally a manor was enough land to support a cavalryman - a knight's fee. He needed not only food and clothing for himself and his family, but armour, weapons and horses. The acreage needed varied according to the quality of the land. England had about 5,000-6,000 knights' fees. It was natural for a son to follow in his father's footsteps, taking over a manor and the duty to fight. But once it was accepted that fees were inherited, then a manor could be held by a disabled man. Or it could be divided between daughters. So it might be more convenient to commute military service to a money payment. Over the centuries this gradually became the norm. So knighthood was not inherited with the manor. As a code of chivalry developed in the Middle Ages, so the prestige of the knight rose, and with it the expense of maintaining armour and trappings. Knighthood became an honour, but one that some manorial lords preferred to avoid. Those holding manors direct from the Crown were called tenants-in-chief. Mainly these were barons and earls. In 1086 they held half of England. However the king kept about a fifth in his own hands. His manors could be granted direct to knights, who would then be tenants-in-chief. The rest of the English manors were held by the Church - mainly by monasteries or cathedrals. People who worked on the manor are described as follows: Vassal - A Vassal or Liege was a free man who held land (a fief) from a lord to whom he paid homage and swore fealty. A vassal could be a Lord of the Manor but was also directly subservient to a Noble or the King. (All of our Dalton's who were knight's were probably vassals under a Lord and could have been called Lord of the manor.) A Vassal's Obligations: The vassal was required to attend the lord at his court, help administer justice, and contribute money if needed. He must answer a summons to battle, bringing an agreed upon number of fighting men. As well, he must feed and house the lord and his company when they travelled across his land. Bailiff - A Bailiff was a person of some importance who undertook the management of manors Reeve - A Reeve was a manor official appointed by the lord or elected by the peasants Serf - A serf was another name for a peasant or tenant. Medieval Serfs were peasants who worked his lord's land and paid him certain dues in return for the use of land, the possession (not the ownership) of which was heritable. The dues were usually in the form of labor on the lord's land. Medieval Serfs were expected to work for approximately 3 days each week on the lord's land. Peasant or Villein - A peasant or villein was a low status tenant who worked as an agricultural worker or laborer. A peasant or villein usually cultivated 20-40 acres of land Cottager: A low class peasant with a cottage, but with little or no land who generally worked as a simple laborer Servant: Servants were house peasants who worked in the lord's manor house, doing the cooking, cleaning, laundering, and other household chores. Food and Drink. The fare at the lord's table was as full of variety as the peasant's was spare. Meat, fish, pastries, cabbage, turnips, onions, carrots, beans, and peas were common, as well as fresh bread, cheese, and fruit. At a feast spitted boar, roast swan, or peacock might be added. Wine or ale was drunk, never water, which was rightly considered suspect. Ale was the most common drink, but it was not the heady alcoholic drink we might imagine. It was thin, weak, and drunk soon after brewing. It must have had little effect on sobriety. Fruit juices and honey were the only sweeteners, and spices were almost unknown until after the Crusades. Table Manners; Meat was cut with daggers and all eating was done with the fingers from trenchers, or hollowed out husks of bread. One trencher was used by two people, and one drinking cup. Scraps were thrown on the floor for the dogs to finish. There were no chimneys, and the fireplace was in the middle of the hall. Smoke escaped by the way of louvres in the roof (at least in theory). House Layout: In the early medieval period the centre of life in castles and manors was the great hall, a huge, multipurpose chamber safely built upon the second floor. These halls were dimly lit, due to the need for massive walls with small windows for defense from attack. In the 14th century the hall descended to the ground floor, and windows grew in size, indicating increased security. The solar, or family room, remained on the first floor. It became the custom for the family to eat in the solar, leaving the great hall to minor guests and servants. Hall life decreased as trade increased. Trades specialized and tradesmen and women moved out of the hall. The communal life of the hall declined and families became more private. Manors sustained fewer people as trades separated from the manor community. The Peasant's Life: Villages consisted of from 10-60 families living in rough huts on dirt floors, with no chimneys or windows. Often, one end of the hut was given over to storing livestock. Furnishings were sparse; three legged stools, a trestle table, beds on the floor softened with straw or leaves. The peasant diet was mainly porridge, cheese, black bread, and a few home-grown vegetables. Peasants had a hard life, but they did not work on Sundays or on the frequent saints' days, and they could go to nearby fairs and markets. The lot of serfs was much harsher. The Serf's Life: Although not technically a slave, a serf was bound to a lord for life. He could own no property and needed the lord's permission to marry. Under no circumstance could a serf leave the land without the lord's permission unless he chose to run away. If he ran to a town and managed to stay there for a year and a day, he was a free man. However, the serf did have rights. He could not be displaced if the manor changed hands. He could not be required to fight, and he was entitled to the protection of the lord. More information on daily life in medieval towns: A new class emerged during the Middle Ages; the merchant. The growth of trade and the merchant middle class went hand in hand with the growth in towns. Town populations swelled during this period, particularly after the Black Death. Trade routes grew, though roads remained poor and dangerous, so most goods were transported by water. Towns were built on trade, and the elite of towns were the merchants. Merchant guilds controlled town government, though they often clashed with craft guilds for power. Merchants needed stability for trade, so they supported the king and the establishment of a strong central government against the rule of individual nobles. The king, for his part, encouraged the growth of towns and trade. Town charters became a major source of royal revenue. Eventually the growth of towns and guilds led to the breakdown of the manor-centred feudal society. Merchant guilds controlled the trade in a town. Merchant guilds regulated prices, quality, weights and measures, and business practices. The power of the guilds was absolute in their domain, and to be expelled from a guild made it impossible to earn a living. Each guild had a patron saint, celebrated religious festivals together, put on religious plays, and looked after the health and welfare of the members and their families. Separate from the merchant guilds were the craft guilds, which regulated the quality, working hours and conditions of its members. There were three levels of craftsmen; masters, journeymen, and apprentices. Parents paid a fee to place a boy with a master craftsman as an apprentice. There he received food, lodging (often sleeping under the counter in the shop itself), clothes, and instruction in the craft. The period of apprenticeship lasted for 2-7 years, after which time the apprentice became a journeyman. The term has nothing to do with traveling; it comes from the French "journee", (day), and meant that the journeyman was paid by the day for his work. After several years as a journeyman the craftsman would submit a piece of his best work to the guild for approval. If this "master-piece" was accepted he could become a master craftsman and own his own shop. All townsmen were free, and this provided some incentive for serfs to run away to the towns. If they could remain there for a year and a day they were considered free and could not be compelled to return to the manor. Before Edward I all repairs to streets were the responsibility of adjacent householders. After Edward's time town councils began to take over more responsibility. New roadways were often built directly on top of the old with little attempt to clear it away. Thus repairs never lasted long. There was also the possibility that a citizen would build his section higher than his neighbour. Because of this practice street levels rose and rose. In London the original Roman roads are buried up to 20 feet beneath the street level of today. Roads were narrow, and tradesmen and householders were constantly encroaching on them. Traffic moved slowly, not least because tolls at the town gates were often paid in kind (that is, with goods rather than money), causing delays and long lineups. Sanitation was a constant concern. Open drain channels ran along the sides or down the centre of streets. Many stables opened out onto the streets and muck heaps encroached on passage. People often threw dirty water out of windows in the general direction of the drains. Dyers vats were particularly noxious when they were emptied into the street. Again the onus was on the individual householder to keep the space in front of his house relatively clean. In practice the only real incentive to do so was an outbreak of the plague or a visit of the King. Pigs were another nuisance in the streets. Most people kept pigs. They were cheap, and a good source of food. However, houses were small and gardens even smaller, so pigs were often let out into the streets to forage. Stray pigs were such a nuisance that they were liable to be killed and the owner charged for the return of the dead animal. Law and order in the town was enforced by the beadle or constables, who could call on citizens to form a night Watch. If a "hue and cry" was raised to chase a criminal all citizens had to join in or risk being fined. The penalty for the criminal was much higher. A thief found in possession of stolen goods was hanged. If a fugitive managed to reach a church they could claim the right of sanctuary there for a period of 40 days. This meant that someone would have to stand watch outside the church for the entire time to ensure that the fugitive did not escape, a duty that no one wanted. Towns could even be fined if the felon escaped. At any one time in the Middle Ages it has been estimated that there were as many as 1000 people in sanctuary throughout England. Curfews were imposed in towns to keep the peace. Originally the "curfew bell" was rung at 8 or 9 o'clock in the evening to indicate that it was time for smiths, brewers, and taverners to cease their working day. It became the custom that anyone abroad after that had to carry a light and have a good excuse for being out. The carrying of weapons was carefully regulated, especially where foreigners were concerned. Nobility, as usual, were exempt from these regulations. There were also laws prohibiting the wearing of masks in the street; this after an attempt on the life of Henry IV by some nobles disguised as Christmas mummers. Fire was the constant fear of town dwellers. Due to closely packed wooden houses and inadequate water supply, fires were difficult to control and could produce widespread damage. There were other factors that increased the risks of fire; Beds were of straw and were commonly kept close to open hearths for warmth. Roofs of reeds, rushes and straw were common. It was only after 1213 that these materials were forbidden in London in favour of tile and shingles. Other places were slow to follow London's lead. Although stone building was encouraged, expense meant that most houses were built of wood up until Tudor times. Then, the flourishing new brick industry and a rapidly falling timber supply swung the tide away from wood as the material of choice for most domestic building. Cooks, barbers, and brewers were heavily regulated because of the risk their fires posed. Their premises had to be whitewashed and plastered inside and out. Each householder was required to keep a full vessel of water outside his door in summer, due to fire risk. When fires did occur it was every citizen's duty to come running with whatever equipment they had. Often firehooks were used to haul burning thatch off a roof, and also to pull down adjacent buildings to provide a firebreak. The day officially began with the ringing of the Angelus bell at 4 or 5 o'clock. It announced the first mass of the day and the end of the night watchman's duty. Most shops opened at 6 AM, providing plenty of early morning shopping before the first meal of the day at 9 or 10 AM. Morning was the active time for markets. Things quieted down after noon, and most shops closed at 3 o'clock. Some kept open until light faded, and others, such as the barbers and blacksmiths, were open until the curfew bell sounded. Foreign merchants were heavily regulated. They had to wait two or more hours before they could enter the market, giving the locals the best of the business. Markets were noisy, raucous affairs. Merchants had to "cry the wares" as their only means of advertising, and some had to be fined for forcibly grabbing hold of passers-by in their enthusiasm to make a sale. Saturday was early closing day for shops. Usually noon was the close of business. Sunday, however, the "Lord's day of rest", was not kept as restful as we might think. Some trades were allowed to work after Mass, and some field work was allowed to be done before it. A few places even had the privilege of Sunday markets. Bells were the main medium of telling time and making announcements. A Common Bell was rung to summon civic meetings, courts, and as an alarm in case of fire or attack. The town crier rang a hand bell when he walked throughout the town declaiming news and proclamations. The criers were the main source of news for town dwellers. They also had the task of ringing their bells to solicit prayers in memory of people who had paid for the privilege. Each village would have had skilled craftsmen; carpenters, wheelwrights and blacksmiths. Overseeing and representing the villagers was the reeve. This person was elected by the villagers and helped defend the rights of the villagers at the manor. The hayward had to make sure the animals in the village did not stray too far or start eating the crops. Watermills and windmills would have been a common sight in medieval villages and were used to grind the corn. The mills were owned by the Lord of the manor. Villeins were allowed to take their own corn to the mill for grinding but had to give some corn in payment for the service. Windmills were built on rotating bases so that they could be turned into the wind. Dovecotes were buildings used to house and rear pigeons. In medieval times young pigeon meat was eaten as a delicacy. The pigeons were also kept for their eggs and their feathers. Most dovecotes are circular in shape and could hold several hundred birds. The buildings were designed to keep out rodents which could eat the eggs. The dovecotes may not have been popular with the villeins as the birds would eat their corn. Fish was widely eaten during the Medieval era and to provide a fresh supply many manors had a fish pond constructed. Ten percent (a tenth) of what the villages produced was given to the church. The produce was stored in a barn called a tithe barn. Generally the village was self sufficient, meaning it could grow enough food and supply all the needs for the villagers within it. The luxuries would have been bought at the larger fairs. For more information on markets and fairs, see the Markets and Fairs page. Problems arose for the village when the weather during the year was bad. If the crops failed it was likely to cause a famine. There does not appear to have been a way of storing surplus food from good years to be used in bad years. Large amounts of forest were cut down in medieval times as wood was required for fuel, building castles, churches, homes and ships. The reduction of woodland became so great that conservation methods were required. Coppicing was a method they used to preserve the trees while still taking what they needed from them. The idea behind coppicing is to cut back young trees so that many smaller offshoots are produced. These offshoots were then harvested every few years. With the reduction in wood other fuels were needed. One of these was coal. In medieval times coal was mined and used in the production of iron. Most of the coal was mined in open-cast mines where the coal seams were easily found above or just below the surface of the land. When the easily mined coal began to run out people turned to seacoal. The name seacoal is thought to have been used because the coal was found washed up on beaches but this seems unlikely. Lead iron ore and tin were also mined in medieval times. So let's end this article about how our Dalton's lived in the middle ages, or medieval times. As you have read in the above story our Dalton family enjoyed life in the upper class of people. Thats why we can find so many records of their life. |
9/24/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Ontario Canada Births & Marriages Update ======== Child's Name Date of Birth Parents Place of Birth Ada Dalton - twin b. 4 Aug 1888 dau of Charles W. W. Dalton and Harriett Maria Slocum Bruce Ada Florence Dalton b. 1 Feb 1894 dau of George La Rische Dalton and Edith Constance Hotham Perth Addie Dalton b. 8 Aug 1896 dau of Jacob Dalton and Eliza Davidson Kent Adeline Irene Dalton b. 3 Dec 1879 dau of William Dalton and Marcia McGuire York Ahada May Dalton b. 29 Jul 1886 dau of John Dalton and Jane Wilkinson Wentworth Albert Dalton b. 26 Aug 1889 son of James Dalton and Mary Collins Peterborough Albert Dalton b. 28 Oct 1905 son of Albert Dalton and Maud Brown York Albert Edward Dalton b. 24 Dec 1886 son of John Joseph Dalton and Louisa Alma Birmingham Middlesex Albert Isadore Dalton b. 22 May 1903 son of John J. Dalton and Mary Cronin Perth Alberta Dalton b. 5 Dec 1894 dau of Rufus Dalton and Mary Arderby Norfolk Alex Gray Dalton b. 3 Jun 1892 son of Alex Wilson Gray and Alice Maud Dalton Welland Alfred John Dalton b. 7 Sep 1898 son of Chas. Daniel Dalton and Marjorie May Taylor Elgin Alice Allan Dalton b. 21 Sep 1908 dau of William Dalton and Mary Woods Brant Alice Dalton b. 27 Jul 1876 dau of Woodsworth Dalton and Harriet Hawman York Alice de St. Croix Dalton b. 20 Dec 1880 dau of William B. Dalton and Mary Cridiford Essex Alice Frances Dalton b. 18 Feb 1883 dau of John Dalton and Jane Wilkinson Wentworth Alice Isabella Dalton b. 10 Aug 1894 dau of Henry Dalton and Isabella Black Wellington Alice Mary Dalton b. 24 Aug 1892 dau of George F. Dalton and Louisa Turner Dalton Welland Alice Mary Dalton b. 4 Nov 1895 dau of Wm. Dalton and Jean Ley Dalton Essex Alice Myrtle Matilda Dalton b. 9 Mar 1896 dau of William Dalton and Alice Emerson Halton Alice Sanagan Dalton b. 1 Feb 1874 dau of William Dalton and Sophia Dolson Kent Alma Elizabeth Dalton b. 24 Dec 1901 dau of Robert John Dalton and Maud Lucy Wright Perth Alma Elizabeth Dalton b. 24 Dec 1903 dau of Robert John Dalton and Maud Wright Perth Amelia Frances Dalton b. 28 Sep 1908 dau of James Dalton and Frances Leahy Peterborough Amy Dalton - twin b. 4 Aug 1888 dau of Charles W. W. Dalton and Harriett Maria Slocum Bruce Ann Teresa Dalton b. 11 Jun 1905 dau of John J. Dalton and Mary Cronan Perth Anna Marion Patricia Dalton b. 17 Mar 1908 dau of John C. Dalton and Frances Moss Huron Annie Gertrude Dolton b. 12 Mar 1890 dau of Frank E. Dolton and Ella Fralick Welland Annie Gladys Dalton b. 24 Apr 1909 dau of Francis Dalton and Alice Sanderson York Annie Robertson Dalton b. 24 Jan 1882 dau of John Dalton and Annie Robertson Hastings Annie Victoria Dalton b. 24 May 1895 dau of Alfred J. E. Dalton and Jane Barker Ontario Arthur Edward Dalton b. 27 Nov 1905 son of John Dalton and Mary Murphy York Arthur Pearson Dalton b. 10 Feb 1880 son of William Dalton and Fanny Sharpe York Arthur Percy Elliott Dalton b. 15 May 1879 son of Charles Cowling Dalton and Sarah Jane Elliott York Arthur Wellington Dalton b. 26 Apr 1895 son of Henry William Dalton and Mary Sutherland Simcoe Arthur Wilson Dalton b. 11 Apr 1879 son of A. W. Dalton and Edith Crosthwaite Wentworth Bartholomew Wm. Dalton b. 3 Jan 1888 son of Michael Dalton and Elizabeth Young Huron Beatrice Christina Dalton b. 18 Feb 1898 dau of Fred Dalton and Matilda Richmond York Beatrice Victoria Dalton b. 21 Feb 1901 dau of Jacob Dalton and Louise Davidson Essex Benjamin F. Dalton b. 10 Aug 1904 son of Francis A. Dalton and Lauretta Breckon Ontario Bernard Dalton b. 8 Jun 1878 son of James Dalton and Mary Collins Peterborough Bessie Helen Dalton b. 7 Mar 1907 dau of Charles Dalton and Maud Martin Wentworth Bessie May Dalton b. 11 May 1901 dau of Wm. Dalton and Jean Lee Galander Essex Bridget Dalton b. 24 Aug 1881 dau of Michael Dalton and Bridget Brennan York Bridget Dalton b. 6 Feb 1889 dau of Michael Dalton and Bridget Doyle Ottawa Bridget Dalton b. 10 Mar 1889 dau of Michael Dalton and Bridget Doyle [unknown] Catherine Dalton b. 2 Mar 1874 dau of James Dalton and Catherine Murphy Simcoe Catherine Dalton b. 21 Jun 1885 dau of Thomas Dalton and Sarah O'Connor Lambton Charles Alexander Dalton b. 16 Oct 1900 son of Daniel Dalton and Marjorie May Taylor Elgin Charles Allan Dalton b. 27 Jul 1881 son of John Dalton and Jane Dark Wentworth Charles Almond Dalton b. 16 Aug 1888 son of Rob't J. Dalton and Maggie M. Dool Grenville Charles Edwin Dalton b. 23 Jun 1887 son of Chas. Samuel Dalton and Caroline Geloerson Stamford Township Charles Foster Dalton b. 12 Jun 1887 son of James Dalton and Agnes May Cooper Perth Charles Herbert Dalton b. 15 Dec 1896 son of John Charles Dalton and Mary Ann Lakey Ontario Charles Pridham Dalton b. 24 Mar 1886 son of William Bartlett Dalton and Mary Crideford Frontenac Charles Tobias Dalton - twin b. 8 Sep 1875 dau of William Dalton and Fanny Sharp York Charlie Russell Dalton b. 23 Dec 1900 son of John J. Dalton and Sarah A. Turner Lambton Christina May Dolton b. 25 Apr 1892 dau of Dennis Dolton and Catherine Mc Kimm Brant Cicelia Dalton b. 27 Aug 1897 dau of Paul Dalton and Annie Walus or Waters Kent Clara Edith Dalton b. 13 May 1882 dau of John Dalton and Jeanette Houston Wentworth Clara Ellis Dolton b. 19 Feb 1887 dau of John Dolton and Mary Ann Dalton Essex Clara Fraser Dalton b. 2 Feb 1890 dau of Andrew Dalton and Emily Baker Wentworth Clara Mabel Dalton b. 1 Dec 1879 dau of John N. Dalton and Annetta Forest Oxford Cornelius Dalton b. 26 Apr 1901 son of John J. Dalton and Mary Cronan Perth Dalton Hadwin b. 20 Apr 1896 son of John Edward Hadwin and Hannah Ruth Dalton York Daniel Dalton b. 5 Feb 1881 son of John Dalton ans Mary O'Keefe Huron David Carroll Dalton b. 26 Aug 1893 son of James Dalton and Agnes Cooper Perth Delbert Wesley Dalton b. 30 Apr 1909 son of David Wesley Dalton and Fanny Howsam York Dennis Dalton b. 17 Jul 1887 son of Dennis Dalton and Kate McKinn Brant Dennis Patrick Aloyius Dalton b. 5 May 1907 son of Morgan Dalton and Mary Sullivan Huron Donald Ed. Dalton b. 24 Oct 1905 son of Wm. Dalton and Jean L. Gillanders Essex Dorothy Alice Dalton b. 28 Oct 1901 dau of George L. Dalton and Edith constance Hotha Perth Dorothy Omelia Dalton b. 20 Oct 1907 dau of Thomas Dalton and Albertha Lake York Edgar John (William Thomas) Dalton b. 2 Aug 1896 son of Harry Dalton and Mary Sutherland Simcoe Edith Camil Dalton b. 18 Jul 1899 dau of John Joseph Dalton and Louisa Alena Birmingham Middlesex Edmond Charles Dalton b. 16 Jan 1898 son of Henry Dalton and Isabella Black Wellington Edmund Dalton b. 1 May 1872 son of Edmund Dalton and Ellen Story Kent Edna Hazle Dalton b. 18 Apr 1891 dau of William James Dalton and Sarah Brown York Edward Angus Dalton b. 13 Feb 1885 son of Jas. Dalton and Catherine Kennedy [unknown] Edward Dalton b. 12 Jul 1870 son of Robert Gladstone Dalton and Ophelia Harriet Hannah York Edward Dalton b. 26 Mar 1871 son of Edward Dalton and Bridget O'Connor York Edward Dalton b. 31 Feb 1878 [sic] son of Michael Dalton and Bridget Brennan York Edward Dalton b. 26 Oct 1879 son of Thomas Dalton and Catherine Carlow Peterborough Edward Dalton Harris b. 26 Jul 1886 son of Lewis E. Harris and Eunice Dalton Haldimand Edward Geo. Dalton b. 8 May 1907 son of Francis Dalton and Alice Maud Sanderson York Edward Gladstone Dalton b. 9 Nov 1885 son of Andrew Dalton and Emily Barrie Baker Wentworth Edward Wilson Colville Dalton b. 31 Jul 1907 son of Edward Hennak Dalton and Eliza Mary Talbot York Edwin William John Dalton b. 19 Jul 1905 son of John Ralph Dalton and Mary Annie Leggett Kent Effie Ida Edna Dalton b. 19 Jun 1891 dau of William J. Dalton and Sarah Jane Vic . . . ?? Essex Eliza Jane Dalton b. 16 Aug 1871 illegitimate dau of Matilda Dalton Ontario Elizabeth Clementine Dalton b. 16 Dec 1908 dau of John Jos. Dalton and Jane McKeever Wentworth Elizabeth Dalton b. 4 Jun 1873 dau of Henry Dalton and Rachel Eveland Lambton Elizabeth Dalton b. 11 Mar 1875 dau of Charles M. C. Dalton and Mary Bornton Huron Elizabeth Dalton b. 6 Jan 1876 dau of John Dalton and Mary Keef Huron Elizabeth Dolton b. 18 Mar 1885 dau of Dennis Dolton and Kate Mckinnon Brant Ella Dalton b. 20 Aug 1888 dau of William Dalton and Sarah Jane Vickers Essex Ella Elizabeth Dolton b. 10 Jan 1886 dau of William James Dolton and Sarah Jane Vickers Essex Ellen Alexandra Dalton b. 17 Oct 1908 dau of George James Dalton and Isobelle McCloud Welland Ellen Dolton b. 3 Dec 1870 dau of William Dolton and Bridget Broderick Haldimand Ellen Eva Dalton b. 28 Jun 1900 dau of Henry Dalton and Isabella Black Wellington Ellen Gertrude Dalton - twin b. 13 Jul 1891 dau of John Dalton and Catherine Collins Dalton Peterborough Elleta May Dalton b. 26 Apr 1892 dau of Chas W. W. Dalton and Harriett Maria Slocum Bruce Elmer Dalton b. 26 Dec 1903 son of George Dalton and Elizabeth Fess Wentworth Emily Irene Dalton b. 24 Oct 1896 dau of Dennis Dalton and Catherine McAimon Brant Emma Dalton b. 5 Apr 1878 dau of George Simpson Dalton and Clarissa Keeler Grenville Emma Estella Dalton b. 26 Feb 1909 dau of Charles Allan Dalton and Emma Maud Martin Wentworth Emma Lorraine Dalton b. 15 Dec 1883 dau of William B. Dalton and Mary Crediford Frontenac Ernest Edward Dalton b. 16 Nov 1884 son of Dennis Dalton and Catherine McKisson Brant Ernest Edward Dalton b. 17 Aug 1896 son of William James Dalton and Sarah Ann Brown York Ernest Way Dalton b. 14 Jul 1896 son of Fredr. W. Dalton and Dorothy C. Bowman Norfolk Esabel (Isabel) Gertrude Dalton b. 16 Dec 1908 dau of John Joseph Dalton and Jane McKeever Wentworth Esther Ann Dalton b. 22 Jan 1897 dau of Robert Dalton and Annie Ney Simcoe Ethel Gertrude Dalton b. 25 Sep 1887 dau of Wm. Dalton and Jene Ley Gillenders Essex Ethel Irene Dalton b. 13 Jun 1889 dau of George Dalton and Nellie Stanley Kent Ethel Victoria Dalton b. 12 Sep 1897 dau of Chas. W.W. Dalton and Harriett Maria Slocum Bruce Eva Mabel Dalton b. 7 Nov 1893 dau of George Dalton and Nellie Stanley Kent Eva Marie Dalton b. 16 Jun 1907 dau of Geo. Jas. Dalton and Eva May Sharpe York Everet Loyd Dalton b. 21 Aug 1895 son of Robert Dalton, Jr. and Ellen Kemp Hibbert Fanny Louisa Dallon Dalton - twin b. 8 Sep 1875 dau of William Dalton and Fanny Sharp York Florance Dalton b. 6 Jul 1874 dau of Andrew Dalton and Catherine Ogden Haldimand Florence Adaline b. 4 Jul 1873 dau of Michael Dalton and Mary Dailey York Florence Edna Dalton b. 25 Apr 1883 dau of Robert Amos Dalton and Hattie Cornell Wentworth Florence Elizabeth Dalton b. 10 Jun 1897 dau of David Dalton and Annie Morris Ontario Florence Mabel Dalton b. 7 Oct 1905 dau of Lloyd Dalton and Irene Potter Welland Florence May Gibson b. 20 Feb 1895 dau of William Gibson and Annie E. Dolton Wellington Frances Dalton - twin b. 2 Sep 1885 dau of John Dalton and Kate Collins Peterborough Francis Dalton b. 21 May 1883 son of Michael Dalton and Elizabeth Young Huron Francis James Dalton b. 2 Jun 1885 son of Thomas Dalton and Ellen Maguire Lambton Francis Raymond Dalton b. 18 Jan 1905 son of Morgan Dalton and Mary Sullivan Huron Francis Stanley Dalton b. 4 Oct 1904 son of Francis Dalton and Alice Maud Mary Sander York Frank Conrad Dalton b. 26 Nov 1891 son of John J. Dalton and Louise Birmingham Middlesex Fred Dalton b. 9 Mar 1894 son of William James Dalton and Sarah Brown York Frederick Dalton b. 13 Jan 1876 son of Thomas Dalton and Catherine Carlow Peterborough Frederick Gordon Dalton b. 7 Oct 1889 son of William Dalton and Mary Ellen Woods Brant Fredrick Keith Dalton b. 15 May 1890 son of John Joseph Dalton and Emma Cathrine Carter Halton Garnet Melbourne Dalton b. 25 Jan 1878 son of John Dalton and Annie Robertson Hastings George Dalton b. 28 Nov 1888 son of James Dalton and Catherine Kennedy [unknown] George Dalton b. 29 Dec 1889 son of Jas. Dalton and Catherine Kennedy [unknown] George Frederick Dalton b. 4 Jan 1877 son of William B. Dalton and Mary Crideford Frontenac George Norman Dalton b. 18 Sep 1898 son of Jacob Dalton and Louisa Davidson Kent George Washington Dalton b. 15 Sep 1875 son of George Dalton and Clarissa Keeler Leeds George William West Dalton b. 15 Jun 1881 son of John Dalton and Louisa Birmingham Middlesex Gerald Dalton b. 1 Dec 1884 son of Michael Dalton and Bridget Doyle Ottawa Gertina Dalton b. 5 Sep 1884 dau of Richard Dalton and Catherine McCarty Perth Gertrude Bridget Dalton b. 14 Aug 1881 dau of Charles Octave Fournier dit Larose and Catherine Dalton Ottawa Gertrude Dalton b. 7 Jan 1887 dau of William James Dalton and Sarah Ann Brown York Gertrude Dalton b. 25 Jan 1888 dau of William Dalton and Mary Ellen Woods Brant Getrude May Dalton b. 22 Oct 1905 dau of Robert John Dalton and Rhoda Albertha Woodcock Hastings Gilchrist Dalton b. 19 Nov 1902 son of John J. Dalton and Sarah A. Turner Lambton Gladys Maud Dalton b. 25 Dec 1904 dau of Robert J. Dalton and Lucy Maud Wright Perth Gordon Emmett Dalton b. 20 Jul 1903 son of Lloyd Dalton and Irene Polley Welland Grace Dalton b. 23 Mar 1888 dau of Frank Everett Dalton and Ella Eliza Fralick Welland Gracey Leimora Dalton b. 23 Jul 1883 dau of John Dalton and Mary Ann Dalton Essex H. William Shiels Dalton b. 31 Jul 1885 son of W.F. Dalton and Bertha Bowyer Grenville Hannah Leta Dalton b. 26 Aug 1892 dau of James Dent Dalton and Hannah Ardellas Hagarman Norfolk Harold Stanley Dalton b. 6 Feb 1905 son of David W. Dalton and Fannie Howsam Ontario Harold Woodsworth Dalton b. 31 Jan 1894 son of Richard Dalton and Emma Kindless York Harriet Florence Dalton b. 3 Jan 1908 dau of Robert Dalton and Lucy Maud Wright Perth Harry Dalton b. 6 Nov 1877 son of Adam Wilson Dalton and Edith Crosthwite Wentworth Harvey Elwood Dalton b. 4 Mar 1882 son of John N. Dalton and Annetta Forrest Oxford Hazel Jean Dalton b. 23 Mar 1899 dau of Wm. Dalton and Jean Ley Gillander Essex Hellen Mary Dalton b. 26 Dec 1904 dau of Wm M. Dalton and Lizzie Stock York Henrietta Anne Dolton b. 14 Nov 1892 dau of William Dolton and Mary Ellen Woods Brant Henry Dalton b. 22 May 1887 son of Albert Dalton and Jame Miller Wentworth Henry David Dalton b. 15 Feb 1893 son of Henry Dalton and Isabella Black Wellington Henry Louis Dalton b. 31 Jan 1903 son of George F. Dalton and Louisa Turner Welland Herbert Nelson Dalton b. 25 Sep 1876 son of John W. Dalton and Annetta Forrest Oxford Herkimer Dalton Drake b. 10 Nov 1893 son of Samuel Mark Drake and Florence Dalton Perth Honora Agnes Dalton - twin b. 2 Sep 1885 dau of John Dalton and Kate Collins Peterborough Hope Dalton Faint b. 24 Aug 1896 dau of William Faint and Mary Ann Dalton Simcoe Hubert Melville Dalton b. 3 Apr 1899 son of Chas. W. W. Dalton and Harriett M. Slocum Bruce Hugo Aubrey Dalton - twin b. 22 Jan 1897 son of Robert Dalton and Annie Ney Simcoe Ida Loretta Dalton b. 31 Dec 1908 dau of Gordon Jas. Dalton and Alta McNea Elgin Ida Maud Dalton b. 26 Jun 1880 dau of Jonathan Dalton and Mary Ann McCauly York Ida Viola Dalton b. 5 Nov 1890 dau of James Dalton and Agnes May Cooper Perth James Ambrose Dalton b. 10 Jan 1885 son of James Dalton and Catherine Murphy Simcoe James Dalton b. 15 Jan 1872 son of Thomas Dalton and Catherine Carlow Peterborough James Dalton b. 28 Aug 1886 son of Jonathan Dalton and Mary McAulay York James Edwin Dalton b. 1 Jul 1873 son of George Simpson Dalton and Clarissa Keller Leeds and Grenville James Gordon Dalton b. 18 Oct 1884 son of James Dalton and Agnes May Cooper Perth James Harold Dalton b. 31 Aug 1908 son of James Dalton and Elizabeth Alice Donovan Huron Jane Dalton b. 19 Apr 1872 dau of Jonathan Dalton and Jane Lockede York Jane Elliott Dalton b. 28 Feb 1876 dau of Charles Cowling Dalton and Jane Elliott York Jane Terissa Dalton b. 24 Aug 1879 dau of Michael Dalton and Eliza Young Huron Jas. Henry Dalton b. 13 Jan 1903 son of Jno Dalton and Berth Woodcock Hastings Jean Lucille Dalton b. 27 Mar 1909 dau of George Learche Dalton and Edith Constance Statham Perth Jennette Dalton b. 24 Nov 1882 dau of Andrew Dalton and Emily Baker Wentworth Jennie Louisa Dalton b. 4 Feb 1884 dau of George F. Dalton and Louisa Latshaw Welland Jessie Muriel Dalton b. 14 Feb 1883 dau of John Joseph Dalton and Emma Catherine Carter Halton Jno. Wellington Dalton b. 8 Sep 1904 son of Jno Dalton and Rabertia Woodcock Hastings Johanna Dalton b. 19 Aug 1881 dau of Charles Dalton and Bridget Flinn Huron John Alexander Dalton b. 29 Feb 1888 son of Alexander Dalton and Mary Alice Jackson Haldimand John Anthony Dalton b. 27 Feb 1875 son of William R. Dalton and Mary Cridiford Frontenac John Dalton b. 24 Mar 1876 son of Michael Dalton and Mary Daley York John Dalton b. 17 Jul 1881 son of Michael Dalton and Elizabeth Young Huron John Edward Dalton b. 30 Apr 1909 son of John Joseph Dalton and Mary Murphy York John Harold Dalton b. 24 Oct 1896 son of Michael Dalton and Bridget Boyles Carleton John James Dalton b. 17 Apr 1881 son of John Dalton and Catherine Collins Peterborough John Joseph Dalton b. 24 Sep 1873 son of Maurice Dalton and Sarah O'Connor Kent John Thomas Dalton b. 22 Dec 1883 son of Michael Dalton and Bridget Brennan York John Thomas Dalton b. 26 Mar 1905 son of Robert Dalton and Margaret Anne Ney Simcoe John Thomas Dalton b. 1 Jul 1906 son of Thomas Dalton and Jennie Irish York John William Dolton b. 29 Sep 1878 son of John Dolton and Sarah Cartwright Halton John William Dolton b. 26 Feb 1890 son of George F. Dolton and Louisa Turner Welland Jonathan Hughes Dalton b. 23 Dec 1879 son of Charles W.W. Dalton and Harriett Maria Slocum Bruce Joseph Dalton b. 31 Jan 1883 son of James Dalton and Mary Collins Peterborough Joseph Dalton b. 23 Sep 1899 son of John Dalton and Sarah A. Sarner Lambton Joseph Dalton Armes b. 9 Mar 1886 son of John Armes and Elizabeth Dalton Wentworth Joseph Robert Dalton b. 28 Aug 1895 son of William Dalton and Jane Shape Renfrew Kathleen Annie Elizabeth Dalton b. 21 May 1899 dau of William Boyd Dalton and Kathaleen Moore York Laura Edith Dalton b. 6 Mar 1878 dau of Charles Cowling Dalton and Sarah Jane Elliot York Leitha Madelin Dalton b. 10 Aug 1906 dau of John Dalton and Alberta Woodcock Hastings Leny Anatasia Dalton b. 23 Sep 1876 dau of Michael Dalton and Susan Gorman Elgin Lewis Frank Dalton b. 10 May 1887 son of George F. Dalton and Louisa Turner Welland Lilla Irene Dalton b. 9 Sep 1873 dau of Henry Dalton and Louise Woods Frontenac Lillian Josephine Dalton b. 1 Apr 1909 dau of John C. Dalton and Frances Moss Huron Loyde Dalton b. 28 Jun 1881 son of George F. Dalton and Louisa Turner Welland Lucy Dalton b. 21 Sep 1880 dau of James Dalton and Mary Collins Peterborough Mabel Elizabeth Dalton b. 5 Mar 1873 dau of John Dalton and Sarah Cartwright Grey Mabel Elizabeth Dalton b. 20 Jun 1873 dau of Wiliam Bartlett Dalton and Mary Cridiford Frontenac Mabel Winifred Dalton b. 19 Aug 1885 dau of John Dalton and Emma Carter Halton Marcia Ann Dalton b. 23 Jun 1885 dau of William Dalton and Marcia Ann Maguire York Margaret Grace Dalton b. 14 May 1884 dau of Charles W.W. Dalton and Harriett Maria Slocum Bruce Margaret Harriett Dalton b. 20 Nov 1891 dau of Wm. H. Dalton and Jane Golander Tilbury West Margaret Loretta Dalton b. 24 May 1893 dau of Thomas Dalton and Catherine Carlow Peterborough Margaret Loretta Dalton - twin b. 13 Jul 1891 dau of John Dalton and Catherine Collins Dalton Peterborough Margaret Mary Bowyer Dalton b. 2 Jul 1888 dau of W. F. Dalton and Bertha E. Bawyer Grenville Margret Teresa Dalton b. 11 Jan 1904 dau of James Dalton and Frances Leahy Peterborough Maria Dolton b. 2 Jan 1883 dau of Dennis Dolton and Catherine McKinnon Brant Marie Dalton b. 26 Dec 1908 dau of Jos. Jerry Dalton and Maria Valeda Latoris Carleton Martha Agnes Dalton b. 9 Jan 1906 dau of John Dalton and Jane McKeever Wentworth Mary Alice Dalton b. 20 May 1891 dau of John Dalton and Mary Moore Perth Mary Alice Dalton b. 10 Feb 1899 dau of Rob't Dalton and Margaret Ann Ney Simcoe Mary Alice Fraser Dalton b. 22 Oct 1892 dau of Alexander Dalton and Mary Alice Jackson Haldimand Mary Ann Dalton b. 7 Feb 1876 dau of James Dalton and Mary Collins Peterborough Mary Aveline Elizabeth Dalton b. 22 Mar 1886 dau of Charles W. W. Dalton and Harriett Maria Slocum Bruce Mary Catherine Dalton b. 16 Dec 1893 dau of Michael Dalton and Bridget Doyle Carleton Mary Dalton b. 5 Mar 1874 dau of Charles C. Dalton and Sarah Jane Elliot York Mary Dalton b. 10 Feb 1878 dau of Thomas Dalton and Catherine Carlow Peterborough Mary Dalton b. 10 Feb 1878 dau of Thomas Dalton and Ellen Carlow Peterborough Mary Dalton b. 21 Jul 1906 dau of Jerry Dalton and Hannah Crough Huron Mary Elizabeth Dalton b. 15 Oct 1885 dau of Henry Dalton and Emily Bolyea Hastings Mary Elizabeth Dalton b. 8 Jan 1905 dau of Wm. Dalton and Ellen Ryan Hastings Mary Ellen Dalton b. 26 Apr 1908 dau of Morgan Dalton and Mary Sullivan Huron Mary Emily Dalton b. 26 Mar 1885 dau of William H. Dalton and Elizabeth E. Shaver Ontario Mary Johanna Dalton b. 10 Feb 1895 dau of Morgan Dalton and Mary Sullivan Huron Mary Kathleen Dalton b. 5 Oct 1901 dau of James Dalton and Frances Leahy Peterborough Mary Kathleen Dalton b. 7 Aug 1904 dau of John Dalton and Mary Murphy York Mary Mabel Pearl Dalton b. 7 Feb 1908 dau of Gerald Dalton and Blanche V. Latour Carleton Matthew Dalton Rumney b. 12 Jul 1897 son of John Rumney and Agnes Dalton Simcoe Maude Francis Dalton b. 3 Jan 1890 dau of Charles S. Dalton and C. Elizabeth Gilowson Welland Maurice Dalton b. 10 Oct 1897 son of John Dalton and Mary Cronin Perth Melinda Lynetta Etherce Dalton b. 12 May 1901 dau of Chas. W. W. Dalton and Harriett M. A. Slocum Bruce Melita Cathleen Dalton b. 5 Aug 1903 dau of Robert Dalton and Lucy M. Wright Perth Michael Dalton b. 10 Oct 1879 son of Michael Dalton and Bridget Brennan York Michael Dalton b. 6 Nov 1886 son of Michael Dalton and Bridget Doyle Ottawa Mildred Irene Dalton b. 24 Aug 1896 dau of William Dalton and Mary Ellen Wood Brant Mildred Pearl Dalton b. 21 Jun 1908 dau of Edward Dalton and Cora Bell Perce Lambton Milford Carl Dalton b. 31 Aug 1894 son of Charles A. Dalton and Annie Coghill Essex Millie Dalton Gardhouse b. 17 Jan 1891 dau of John Gardhouse and Mary Alice Dalton York Murray Richard Dalton b. 4 Jan 1894 son of Wm. Dalton and Jane Galander Comber Nellie Dalton b. 16 Sep 1879 dau of Dennis Dalton and Catherine McKinnon Brant Norah Dalton b. 26 Jun 1895 dau of Mannie J. Dalton and Lizzie Keating Perth Norman Victor Dalton b. 31 Mar 1896 son of Charles W.W. Dalton and Harriett Maria Slocum Bruce Ora Winifred Dalton b. 21 Jun 1895 dau of James Dalton and Agnes Dalton Perth Paul Dalton b. 24 Oct 1890 son of Thomas Dalton and Ellen McGuire Lambton Percy Dalton - twin b. 4 Jan 1884 son of Thomas Dalton and Catherine Carlow Peterborough Peter Dalton b. 6 Jun 1871 son of Morris Dalton and Sarah O'Connor Kent Reginald Hugh Dalton Denison b. 7 Aug 1892 son of Reginald Denison and Sophia Frances Dalton York Renford George Dalton b. 30 Jul 1901 son of George S. Dalton and Lizzie Fess Welland Rhoda Dolton b. 10 Aug 1876 dau of Benjamin Dolton and Mary Ann Robinson Uxbridge Township Richard Alphonsus Dolton b. 27 Apr 1877 son of James Dolton and Catherine Murphy Simcoe Richard Asel Dalton b. 22 Sep 1884 son of James Dent Dalton and Hannah A. Hagerman Norfolk Robert (Frank) Dalton b. 7 Nov 1894 son of Moses Brocklebank and Mary Agnes Dalton Welland Robert Andrew Carl Dalton b. 7 Mar 1906 son of Robert Dalton and Wright Perth Robert Chester Dalton b. 3 Apr 1878 son of Robert Gladstone Dalton and Margaret Jane Hughes York Robert Dalton b. 15 May 1870 son of Robert Dalton and Catherine Herchmer Perth Robert Dalton b. 6 May 1874 son of James Dalton and Mary Collins [unknown] Robert Dalton Allwell b. 4 May 1895 son of Robert James Allwell and Mary Jane Dalton York Robert Everett Dalton b. 1 Apr 1893 son of Frank E. Dalton and Ella Fralick Dalton Welland Robert Frank Dalton b. 7 Nov 1894 son of Moses Brocklebank and Mary Agnes Dalton Welland Robert Martin Dalton - twin b. 22 Jan 1897 son of Robert Dalton and Annie Ney Simcoe Roy Larish Dalton b. 26 Jan 1891 son of George L. Dalton and Eda C. Hotham Perth Roy Woodworth Dalton b. 29 Aug 1891 son of John Dalton and Mary Jane Bailey Essex Rubina Dalton b. 26 Dec 1888 dau of Albert S. Dalton and Jane Miller Wentworth Ruby Dalton b. 18 Jan 1903 illegitimate dau of Margaret G. Dalton Bruce Samuel Nicholas Dalton b. 4 Aug 1876 son of Samuel Hugh McDonald and Agnes Dalton Halton Sarah Esther Dalton b. 7 Nov 1879 dau of Robert Gladstone Dalton and Margaret Jane Hughes York Sarah Jane Dalton b. 6 Oct 1876 dau of John Dalton and Jane Wilkinson Wentworth Sella Irene Dalton b. 9 Sep 1873 dau of Henry Dalton and Louisa Woods Frontenac Simcoe Warbrick Dalton b. 30 Dec 1888 son of John Joseph Dalton and Emma C. Carter Halton Spencer Hotham Dalton b. 12 Feb 1900 son of George L. Dalton and Edith C. Hotham Perth Stella A. Dalton b. 8 Apr 1894 dau of Jacob Dalton and Louisa Dalton Kent Stillborn female child Dalton b. 15 May 1890 dau of Henry Dalton and Emily Bolier Hastings Stillborn male Dalton b. 15 Jan 1905 son of Jerry Dalton and Hannah Cronyn Huron Sydney William Dalton b. 13 Feb 1888 son of William Dalton and Emma Bumpus York Thomas Dalton - twin b. 4 Jan 1884 son of Thomas Dalton and Catherine Carlow Peterborough Thomas Gorman Dalton b. 18 Aug 1884 son of Michael Joseph Dalton and Susan Gorman Elgin Thomas P. Dalton b. 5 Jul 1902 son of William Dalton and Ellen Ryan Hastings Thomas Wilkinson Dalton b. 10 Feb 1896 son of Wilkinson Dalton and Ellen Jobson York Truman Hillard Dalton b. 30 Sep 1905 son of James Dalton and Agnes Cooper Norfolk Unil Morgan Dalton b. 6 Feb 1897 dau of Morgan Dalton and Mary Sullivan Huron Unnamed female Dalton b. 23 Jul 1908 dau of John Dalton and Mary Ann Leggatt Kent Dalton Hadwin b. 20 Apr 1896 son of John Edward Hadwin and Hannah Ruth Dalton York Unnamed male Dalton b. 5 May 1901 son of Jere Dalton and Hanna Cronyn Huron Unnamed male Dalton b. 4 Jun 1889 son of John James Dalton and Susan Maria Creighton York Unnamed male Dalton b. 28 Jun 1902 son of Jerry Dalton and Hannah Cronyn Huron Unnamed male Dalton b. 2 Feb 1907 son of James Dalton and Frances A. Leahy Peterborough Unnamed male Dalton b. 27 Aug 1903 son of Jerry Dalton and Hannah Cronyn Huron Unnamed male Dalton b. 28 Jun 1902 son of Jerry Dalton and Hannah Cronyn Huron Unnamed male Dalton b. 8 May 1907 son of Francis Dalton and Alice Dalton York Unnamed male Dalton b. 21 Nov 1908 son of John J. Dalton and Mary Cronin Perth Unnamed male Dalton b. 15 Jan 1905 son of Jerry Dalton and Hanah Cronyn Huron Unnamed male twin Dalton b. 23 Jan 1904 son of Thomas Dalton and Clara Vanderburg Oxford Unnamed male twin Dalton b. 23 Jan 1904 son of Thomas Dalton and Clara Vandeburg Oxford Vanderburgh Howard Dalton b. 20 Dec 1902 son of Louis Dalton and Clara Bell Vanderburg Oxford Violet Aileen Dalton b. 7 Oct 1900 dau of Robert J. Dalton and Lucy Maud Wright Perth Walter Bertram Dalton b. 15 May 1885 son of Charles Dalton and Caroline E. Giloerson Welland Walter Oran Dalton b. 3 Mar 1885 son of John Dalton and Sarah Cartwright Halton Walter Sheldon Dalton b. 12 Mar 1899 son of Frank Dalton and Lizzie Nall Wentworth Wendle Dubois Dalton b. 27 Mar 1894 son of Henry William Dalton and Mary Southern Simcoe Wesley Jonathan Dalton b. 8 Oct 1892 son of Jonathan Dalton and Mary McCauley York Wilbur J. Dalton b. 19 Aug 1896 son of Charles A. Dalton and Annie Coghill Essex Wilfred Dalton b. 11 Sep 1896 son of Frank Dalton and Lizzie Hall Muskoka Wilfred Harold Dalton b. 19 Feb 1899 son of Warren Dalton and Margaret Wilson Middlesex William Adam Dalton b. 16 Jun 1883 son of John Dolton and Mary Ann Dalton Essex William Arthur Dalton b. 17 Sep 1869 son of William Dalton and Mary Ann Crocker York William Bartlett Dalton b. 13 Jan 1877 son of William Bartlett Dalton and Mary Cridiford Frontenac William Cameron Dalton - twin b. 30 May 1876 son of Robert Gladstone Dalton and Margaret Jane Hughes York William Cordon Dalton b. 11 Nov 1909 son of William Dalton and Agnes Harris Essex William Dalton b. 21 May 1883 son of John Dalton and Catherine Collins Peterborough William Dalton b. 9 Feb 1881 son of Dennis Dalton and Catherine McKinnon Brant William Dalton b. 6 Sep 1885 son of James Dalton and Mary Collins Peterborough William Dalton b. 26 Sep 1869 son of Edwin Dalton and Matilda Simpson Halton William Dalton b. 25 Sep 1883 son of Thomas Dalton and Ellen McGuire Dawn William Ernest Dalton b. 25 Jul 1890 son of William Dalton and Emma Bumpus York William Ernest Dalton b. 4 Mar 1878 son of John Dalton and Jane Wilkinson Wentworth William G. Dalton b. 25 Nov 1889 son of William Dalton and Jane Ley Gillander Essex William Henry Dalton b. 2 Feb 1873 son of James Dalton and Ellen Gribbon Simcoe William Dalton Himman b. 24 Apr 1894 son of Edward A. Himman and Fanny Dalton Northumberland William Reginald Dalton b. 23 Nov 1898 son of William E. Dalton and Alice Emerson Halton William Sharp Dalton b. 17 Apr 1884 son of William James Dalton and Sarah Ann Brown York William Stanley Dalton b. 16 Dec 1898 son of John Charles Dalton and Mar Ann Lakey Ontario William Thomas Dalton b. 2 Aug 1896 son of Harry Dalton and Mary Sutherland Simcoe Winifred Dalton b. 30 Aug 1882 dau of Samuel McCutcheon and Minnie Dalton Simcoe Zachariah Richard Dalton b. 6 Jan 1877 son of Samuel Duel Dalton and Susann Percival Grenville === Name of the Dalton Birth Year Name of Spouse Marriage Date Place of Marriage Abbie W. Dalton b. abt. 1869 to William G. Chase m. 12 Apr 1912 Essex Ada Dalton b. abt. 1889 to Walter Rapsey m. 17 Jun 1914 Lincoln Ada Florence Dalton b. abt. 1875 to John Short m. 20 Oct 1911 Ontario Ada Florence Dalton b. abt. 1894 to Robert James Sim m. 18 Jul 1923 Waterloo Ada May Dalton b. abt. 1886 to Samuel Edward Brigham m. 21 Nov 1906 Wentworth Addie Ester Dalton b. abt. 1897 to Clarence Renno m. 30 Oct 1920 Essex Adeline Dalton b. abt. 1890 to Frank Fay m. 22 Apr 1921 Wentworth Agnes Dalton b. abt. 1843 to Thomas Carroll m. 3 Jul 1861 Haldimand Agnes Dalton b. abt. 1872 to John Rumney m. 15 Oct 1891 Simcoe Agnes Lucy Dalton b. abt. 1854 to Nathan Lutz m. 24 Dec 1874 Welland Alas Dalton b. abt. 1869 to Alford E. Riley m. 8 Jan 1890 Essex Albert Dalton b. abt. 1864 to Jane Miller m. 14 Jul 1886 Wentworth Albert Edward Dalton b. abt. 1887 to Lena Schaefer m. 25 Jan 1918 Middlesex Alberta Dalton b. abt. 1895 to Walter Albert White m. 19 May 1915 Norfolk Alexander Dalton b. abt. 1849 to Mary Alice Jackson m. 22 Mar 1887 Haldimand Alexander Dalton b. abt. 1849 to Maria Blane Wilson m. 3 Oct 1894 Bruce Alfred Percy Dalton b. abt. 1890 to Mary Ada Frances m. 21 Sep 1912 York Alice Dalton b. abt. 1873 to James Fitzgerald m. 15 Feb 1898 Frontenac Alice Dalton b. abt. 1870 to William H. Bickell m. 5 Feb 1894 Ontario Alice Dalton b. abt. 1891 to Francis J. Pope m. 2 Jul 1918 Huron/Perth Alice Dalton b. abt. 1880 to Claude R. Sanigan m. 27 Oct 1906 Middlesex Alice Ann Dalton b. abt. 1856 to Richard Cronsberry m. 18 May 1881 York Alice Mary Dalton b. abt. 1891 to Clyde Eldra Place m. 28 Jun 1910 Welland Alice Mary Dalton b. abt. 1897 to Archibald James Stewart m. 10 Nov 1920 Essex Alice Maud Dalton b. abt. 1868 to Alex Wilson Gray m. 22 Dec 1886 Welland Amy Dalton b. abt. 1888 to Albert Edward Woodgate m. 27 Sep 1911 Lincoln Andrew Dalton b. abt. 1853 to Emily B. Baker m. 19 Dec 1881 Haldimand Ann Dalton b. abt. 1850 to George Albert Dix m. 21 Oct 1878 Oxford Ann Dalton b. abt. 1820 to John Linster m. 26 Jan 1872 Victoria Ann Dalton b. abt. 1849 to Thos. Lamb m. 26 Jan 1872 Halton Anna Gertrude Dalton b. abt. 1890 to Samuel George Barthell m. 25 Dec 1915 York Anne Dalton b. abt. 1848 to James Casey m. 10 Mar 1871 York Annie Dalton b. abt. 1880 to Ernest Holdsworth m. 23 Mar 1912 York Annie Dalton b. abt. 1871 to John Sullivan m. 6 Mar 1899 Wentworth Annie Dalton b. abt. 1865 to John McKenzie m. 10 Jan 1885 Brant Annie Dalton b. abt. 1853 to John Burke m. 30 Jul 1872 York Annie Robertson Dalton b. abt. 1882 to Francis Thomas McMaster m. 2 Feb 1911 Hastings Arabella Dalton b. abt. 1863 to William R. McElroy m. 12 Jul 1882 Carleton Arnold Byron Dalton b. abt. 1886 to Lulu May Penfold m. 15 Sep 1923 Essex Arthur Dalton b. abt. 1892 to Minnie Albert m. 17 Jun 1915 Carleton Arthur Edward Dalton b. abt. 1885 to Annie Beard m. 28 Sep 1910 York Beatrice Christina Dalton b. abt. 1898 to Harold Robinson Grundy m. 24 Feb 1921 York Beatrice Lizzie Dalton b. abt. 1883 to Harry Edward Jessop m. 26 Aug 1911 York Bella Dalton b. abt. 1864 to William Bird m. 28 Dec 1887 Kent Bertha L. Dalton b. abt. 1875 to Robert M. Spence m. 4 Mar 1903 Halton Bessie M. Dalton b. abt. 1901 to James Gordon Ellis m. 20 Feb 1922 Essex Bridget Dalton b. abt. 1849 to Christopher Lambartus m. 6 Aug 1872 Huron Bridget Helen Dalton b. abt. 1893 to William Edward Spears m. 16 Nov 1920 Carleton Catherine Dalton b. abt. 1827 to William Hardwick m. 3 Aug 1874 York Catherine Dalton b. abt. 1862 to James Fraser Jackson m. 26 Feb 1898 Wentworth Catherine Dalton b. abt. 1845 to Jerome Raimon m. 8 Apr 1866 Victoria Catherine Dalton b. abt. 1853 to Matthew Galvin m. 12 Oct 1885 Frontenac Catherine Ford Dalton b. abt. 1853 to Ralph Alexander Green m. 30 Sep 1902 Elgin Cecelia Dalton b. abt. 1897 to Robert Stanley Bodkin m. 24 Sep 1924 Essex Charles Dalton b. abt. 1862 to Caroline Elizabeth Gilverson m. 23 Jul1884 Welland Charles Allen Dalton b. abt. 1882 to Lillian Mabel Mudd m. 20 Mar 1921 Wentworth Charles Cowling Dalton b. abt. 1849 to Sarah Jane Elliott m. 21 May 1873 Middlesex Charles D. Dalton b. abt. ?? to Marjory May Taylor m. 25 Aug 1897 St. Thomas Charles Herbert Dalton b. abt. 1897 to Jessie Eleanor Card m. 9 Jun 1920 Ontario Charles W.W. Dalton b. abt. 1854 to Harriet Maria Slocum m. 15 Jan 1878 Bruce Charles William Dalton b. abt. 1889 to Lila Griffith m. 28 May 1913 York Charlie Edwin Dalton b. abt. 1887 to Mary Dell m. 26 Aug 1916 Welland Charlotte Victoria Dalton b. abt. 1843 to Peter S. Luffman m. 15 Jul 1877 Prince Edward Clara A. Dalton b. abt. 1887 to Howard W. Stevenson m. 19 Feb 1907 Essex Creighton Hughes Dalton b. abt. 1888 to Sarah Bertha Pashby m. 8 Sep 1915 York Cynthia Y. Dalton b. abt. 1873 to John McVey m. 24 Dec 1895 Perth David Wesley Dalton b. abt. 1870 to Elizabeth Ann Morris m. 1 Jan 1896 Ontario David Wesley Dalton b. abt. 1870 to Fanny Howsam m. 30 Jul 1902 Ontario Delia Angela Dalton b. abt. 1884 to James Dennis Burns m. 19 Dec 1921 Essex Dennis Dalton b. abt. 1853 to Catherine McKinnon m. 13 May 1878 Brant Dukes Dalton b. abt. 1833 to Mary Forbes m. 11 Jan 1876 Middlesex E. Grace Dalton b. abt. 1888 to Robert Glenn Liddy m. 29 Sep 1920 York E. Dalton b. abt. 1830 to Ellen Story m. 29 May 1860 Kent Edith Marian Dalton b. abt. 1886 to Albert James Hinkley m. 11 Mar 1913 York Edith Marion Dalton b. abt. 1881 to Joseph Ellis Thomson m. 11 Sep 1923 York Edna Hazel Dalton b. abt. 1890 to Thos. Franklin Dorington m. 20 Dec 1911 York Edward Dalton b. abt. 1831 to Mary Murphy m. 13 Jun 1871 York Edward James Dalton b. abt. 1885 to Marguerite Jane Hiscoe m. 15 Apr 1911 York Edward James Dalton b. abt. 1897 to Margaret Elizabeth Taylor m. 20 Mar 1924 Parry Sound District Edwin Dalton b. abt. 1885 to Maud Bennett m. 18 May 1916 York Eletha Madeline Dalton b. abt. 1907 to Roy Helm m. 28 Jul 1924 Hastings Eliza Ella Dalton b. abt. 1870 to George Jackson m. 19 Oct 1898 Lennox & Addington Eliza J. Dalton b. abt. 1832 to Arthur Sammons m. 13 Dec 1871 Lincoln Elizabeth Dalton b. abt. 1880 to John Kalland (Holland?) m. 25 Nov 1908 York Elizabeth Dalton b. abt. 1856 to David Arms m. 28 Dec 1878 Wentworth Elizabeth Dalton b. abt. 1867 to William Nattress m. 16 Dec 1885 York Elizabeth Dalton b. abt. 1859 to William Harrington m. 19 Apr 1887 Brant Elizabeth Ann Dalton b. abt. 1871 to George Rudolph Dressell m. 18 Oct 1911 Sudbury Elizabeth L. Dalton b. abt. ?? to Wm. C. Weir m. 5 Aug 1886 Toronto Ella Dalton b. abt. 1876 to George Thos. Anderson m. 22 Apr 1895 York Ella Maud Dalton b. abt. 1880 to Charles Richmond m. 10 Jun 1902 York Ellen Dalton b. abt. 1827 to Patrick Dillan m. 1 Sep 1863 Wentworth Ellen Dalton b. abt. 1847 to David Moore m. 21 Dec 1893 York Ellen Dalton b. abt. 1876 to Joseph Carroll m. 17 Oct 1906 Haldimand Ellen Dalton b. abt. 1872 to Henry Tweed Boyd m. 25 Oct 1920 Essex Ellen Dalton b. abt. 1869 to William John Stewart m. 29 Jul 1895 York Ellen Gertrude Dalton b. abt. 1893 to Thomas Leonard Flynn m. 7 Jun 1921 Peterborough Elleta May Dalton b. abt. 1893 to Lawrence E. Marshall m. 28 May 1913 Lincoln Elmore Caroline Dalton b. abt. 1876 to James Edward Bryant m. 12 Apr 1910 York Elsa Catherine Dalton b. abt. 1897 to Milton Mullin m. 7 Feb 1917 Wentworth Emily Dalton b. abt. 1878 to Richard Wise m. 23 Jan 1915 Kent Emma Dalton b. abt. 1878 to James Hanna m. 5 Jul 1902 Grenville Emma Dalton b. abt. 1854 to John Addison m. 21 Jul 1874 Wentworth Emma Dalton b. abt. 1881 to William Pawson m. 2 May 1901 Huron Emma Ethel Dalton b. abt. 1868 to Donald McMillan m. 13 Jan 1889 Ontario Emma L. Dalton b. abt. 1862 to William More m. 9 Feb 1881 Perth Emma Lorraine Dalton b. abt. 1883 to Adam Shearer Forman m. 22 Sep 1909 Frontenac Ernest Dalton b. abt. 1894 to Isabel Tierney m. 22 Oct 1920 Carleton Ernest Alfred Dalton b. abt. 1885 to Mabel Maria Bush m. 6 Oct 1911 York Ernest E. Dalton b. abt. 1889 to Cora H. Jeffe m. 11 Aug 1910 Welland Ernest Edward Dalton b. abt. 1897 to Rose Matilda Tovey m. 22 Feb 1916 York Ernest Way Dalton b. abt. 1896 to Helen Claire Summers m. 25 Oct 1924 Dundas Esther Jane Dalton b. abt. 1877 to Thomas E. McEachran m. 7 Jul 1915 Kent Ethel Dalton b. abt. 1888 to Edward Oliver m. 5 Jul 1911 Essex Ethel Dalton b. abt. 1890 to George W. Hanrahan m. 22 Sep 1908 Essex Ethel Marcia Dalton b. abt. 1882 to William Alfred Richardson m. 24 Sep 1908 York Eunice Dalton b. abt. ?? to Lewis E. Harris m. 4 Apr 1883 Seneca Township Eva Agnes Dalton b. abt. 1892 to Thomas Stephan Wallace m. 9 Mar 1911 Essex Fanney Dalton b. abt. 1854 to Edward Aaron Hinman m. 8 Apr 1890 Northumberland Fannie Dalton b. abt. 1868 to Wilbur Melvin Sourveen m. 15 Nov 1890 Middlesex Fannie Dalton b. abt. 1875 to George Moore m. 9 Dec 1896 York Fanny Dalton b. abt. 1852 to Anthony Walker m. 13 Oct 1873 Wentworth Florence Dalton b. abt. 1881 to Charles Bernard m. 1 Feb 1915 Middlesex Florence Dalton b. abt. 1865 to Mark Drake m. 16 Dec 1885 Perth Florence C. Dalton b. abt. 1865 to William G. Crobar m. 12 Dec 1905 Leeds & Grenville Florence Elizabeth Dalton b. abt. 1897 to Arthur Sylvester Holden m. 11 Jul 1917 Ontario Floyd William Dalton b. abt. 1865 to Jane Sharp m. 15 Oct 1894 Renfrew Frances Ann Dalton b. abt. 1861 to Wm. Wright Crosier m. 22 Dec 1880 Ontario Frances Mary D’Alton b. abt. 1890 to William Henry Clements m. 17 Oct 1918 Perth Francis Dalton b. abt. 1892 to Florence May, Allen m. 24 Feb 1916 York Francis Dalton b. abt. 1892 to Dagmar Nielsen m. 27 Jun 1918 Middlesex Francis A. Dalton b. abt. 1868 to Lauretta Breckon m. 19 Sep 1900 York Frank Dalton b. abt. 1867 to Louse Hall m. 15 Nov 1888 Muskoka Frank Everett Dalton b. abt. 1858 to Ella Eliza Fralick m. 1 Sep 1886 Welland Frank Fraser Dalton b. abt. 1892 to Kathleen Jones m. 3 Aug 1920 York Frank Ladshaw Dalton b. abt. 1895 to Marjorie May Winterton m. 21 Jan 1916 Welland Frank Webster Dalton b. abt. 1868 to Lucy McDonald m. 10 Mar 1921 York Fred Dalton b. abt. 1872 to Matilda Richmond m. 28 Apr 1897 York Fred Dalton b. abt. 1895 to Gertrude Emma Glassford m. 10 Mar 1923 York Freddie Dalton b. abt. 1880 to Mary Jane Moorehead m. 1 Jan 1918 Wellington Frederick Keith D’Alton b. abt. 1890 to Margaret Boyd MacKay m. 22 Aug 1922 York Frederick John Dalton b. abt. 1883 to Martha Alice McCoy m. 28 Oct 1912 Elgin Frederick W. Dalton b. abt. 1862 to Dorothy Bowman m. 21 Feb 1895 Norfolk Frederick W. Dalton b. abt. 1867 to Clara J. Fitch m. 19 Jun 1895 Welland George Dalton b. abt. 1835 to Amelia Cambell m. 19 Nov 1858 Wentworth George Dalton b. abt. 1861 to Elizabeth Cook m. 18 Dec 1901 Essex George Dalton b. abt. 1865 to Nellie Stanley m. 31 Jul 1889 Kent George Frederick Dalton b. abt. 1877 to Charlotte Grace Kent m. 2 Nov 1910 York George J. Dalton b. abt. 1885 to Isabella Ryrie McLeod m. 27 May 1908 Welland George S. Dalton b. abt. 1866 to Edith C. Hotham m. 26 Feb 1890 Perth George S. Dalton b. abt. 1834 to Clarissa Keeler m. 4 Jan 1860 Leeds & Grenville George Seymour Dalton b. abt. 1879 to Edith Beatrice McBride m. 2 Oct 1923 Wentworth Gerald Dalton b. abt. 1884 to Valeda Latour m. 6 Nov 1906 Carleton Gertrude Dalton b. abt. 1890 to Reginald C. Green m. 5 Sep 1917 Brant Gertrude Dalton b. abt. ?? to Grey E. Johnson m. 8 Aug 1911 Essex Gertrude Dalton b. abt. 1887 to Francis Donnelly m. 27 Jan 1909 Perth Gertrude May Dalton b. abt. 1873 to James Edward Benwell m. 19 Sep 1894 Brant Gertrude May Dalton b. abt. 1905 to Burton Ostrom m. 3 Jul 1923 Hastings Gertrude Selina Dalton b. abt. 1886 to Harvey Kendall m. 20 Dec 1905 York Gilbert N. Dalton b. abt. 1887 to Marguerite Isabel Archibald m. 2 Sep 1913 York Gilchrist Dalton b. abt. 1902 to Lillian Lenore Johnston m. 24 Dec 1924 Lambton Gladys Dalton b. abt. 1893 to Guy E. Johnson m. 8 Aug 1911 Essex Gladys Maud Dalton b. abt. 1905 to Harry Alexander Howe m. 19 Sep 1924 Huron Gordon James Dalton b. abt. 1885 to Myrtle Alta McRea m. 19 Aug 1908 Elgin Grace Lenore Dalton b. abt. 1882 to Arn. F. Hillman m. 20 Apr 1905 Essex Hannah Dalton b. abt. 1871 to Henry Josiah Rapkin m. 4 Oct 1898 York Hannah Dalton b. abt. 1869 to John Hadwen m. 28 Sep 1887 York Harold Dalton b. abt. 1895 to Melia Brierley m. 18 Mar 1915 Wentworth Harold Woodworth Dalton b. abt. 1894 to Mary Melina Mould m. 17 Oct 1916 York Harriet Alice Dalton b. abt. 1868 to Alex Hermiston m. 10 Oct 1906 Wellington Harry Dalton b. abt. 1878 to Josephine Mary Longe m. 13 Dec 1910 Muskoka Harry Dalton b. abt. 1853 to Emily Bolyea m. 20 Jul 1879 Hastings Harry E. Dalton b. abt. ?? to Carrie E. Bradford m. 5 Jan 1887 London Hattie Dalton b. abt. 1862 to Herbert West m. 2 Nov 1882 Welland Helen Dalton b. abt. 1844 to James Oudon m. 17Sep 1862 Lambton Henrietta Dalton b. abt. 1893 to George William Hawken m. 4 Aug 1913 Brant Henry Dalton b. abt. ?? to ?? m. 20 Jul 1879 Cannifton Henry Dalton b. abt. ?? to Isabella Black m. 2 Aug 1892 Elora Henry Dalton b. abt. 1836 to Elizabeth Cotter m. 14 May 1887 Hastings Henry Dalton b. abt. 1903 to Alberta Moody m. 24 Jun 1923 Lincoln Hilda Dalton b. abt. 1899 to Redvers Pentland m. 10 Dec 1921 York Ida Dalton b. abt. ?? to Edward Collins m. 6 Sep 1893 Thurlow Township Isabella Dalton b. abt. 1865 to John Reader Pamphilon m. 13 Jan 1892 York Jacob Dalton b. abt. ?? to Louisa Davidson m. 27 May 1891 Tilbury East Township James Dalton b. abt. ?? to Elizabeth Donovan m. 11 Jan 1898 Huron James Dalton b. abt. ?? to Frances Leahy m. 14 Nov, 1899 Peterborough James Dalton b. abt. 1843 to Ellen Gribben m. 28 Sep 1864 Simcoe James Dalton b. abt. 1893 to Helen Krapf m. 29 Jul 1914 York James Dalton b. abt. 1859 to Clara Walters m. 21 Oct 1908 Welland James Dalton b. abt. 1858 to Agnes Cooper m. 15 Oct 1882 Kent James Dalton b. abt. 1847 to Catherine Murphy m. 22 Nov 1870 Simcoe James Dalton b. abt. 1890 to Nellie McGregor m. 14 May 1919 Grenville James Dalton b. abt. 1850 to Ellen Wright m. 1 Mar 1880 Lennox & Addington James E. Dalton b. abt. 1873 to Fanny Hornibrook m. 24 Jul 1901 Leeds & Grenville James Harvey Dalton b. abt. 1852 to Calirta Matilda Smith m. 19 Feb 1873 Haldimand James Totty Dalton b. abt. 1847 to Sarah Harriet Holman m. 2 Jun 1879 York Jane Dalton b. abt. 1845 to James Bardwell m. 1 Feb 1864 Wentworth Jane Dalton b. abt. 1836 to Rev. James Masson m. 19 Jul 1859 Leeds & Grenville Jane Dalton b. abt. 1878 to Levi Jones m. 16 Mar 1898 Simcoe Jane E. Dalton b. abt. 1848 to Albert V. Simpson m. 3 Jun 1868 Welland Jane Elizabeth Dalton b. abt. 1859 to Wm. Arnold Fisher m. 26 Dec 1891 Essex Jane Frances Dalton b. abt. ?? to Michael John Ready m. 10 Jun 1890 Ashfield Township Janie Elliot Dalton b. abt. 1876 to James Nicholson m. 28 Jun 1923 York Jean Bertha Dalton b. abt. 1869 to Jarid Allen m. 6 May 1891 Grenville Jennie Dalton b. abt. 1867 to William Davies m. 1 Aug 1888 York Jessie Dalton b. abt. 1868 to James A. McMullen m. 17 Jul 1894 York Jessie Dalton b. abt. 1863 to Alfred Ernest Morson m. 10 Mar 1897 York Jno. W. Dalton b. abt. 1871 to Jennie Bowes m. 19 Apr 1904 Middlesex Johanna Dalton b. abt. 1834 to John Darragh m. 13 Sep 1859 Grey Johann Dalton b. abt. 1881 to Lochlin McDonald m. 24 Jan 1911 Huron John Dalton b. abt. 1837 to Bridget ? m. 6 Mar 1865 Grey John Dalton b. abt. 1824 to Jessie Blow m. 1 Jun 1866 Carleton John Dalton b. abt. 1836 to Mary Keef m. 4 Feb 1863 Huron John Dalton b. abt. 1845 to Mary E. Farnsworth m. 11 Sep 1890 Hastings John Dalton b. abt. 1860 to M. Jane Bailey m. 10 Sep 1889 Essex John Dalton b. abt. ?? to Christina Campbell m. 6 May 1891 Essex John Dalton b. abt. 1869 to Mary Feeney m. 10 Oct 1893 Lambton John Dalton b. abt. 1856 to Mary Ferguson m. 8 Apr 1896 Essex John Dalton b. abt. ?? to Sarah Ann Turner m. 5 Oct 1898 Lambton John Dalton b. abt. ?? to ?? m. 27 Mar 1879 Windsor John Dalton b. abt. ?? to ?? m. 5 May 1882 Tilbury West John Dalton b. abt. ?? to Loisa Birmingham m. 21 Nov 1877 [unknown] John Dalton b. abt. 1881 to Mary Murphy m. 24 Oct 1903 York John Dalton b. abt. 1894 to Eva Chamberlain m. 27 Jan 1925 Carleton John Dalton b. abt. 1849 to Margaret Anna Struthers m. 4 Jun 1919 Hastings John Dalton b. abt. 1881 to Mae Thompson m. 20 Nov 1911 Nipissing John Dalton b. abt. 1882 to Minnie Herkerwetrz m. 29 Oct 1912 Essex John Dalton b. abt. 1858 to Mary Ann Fenner m. 5 Apr 1882 Essex John Dalton b. abt. 1866 to Mary Ann Meagher m. 14 Jan 1889 Wellington John Dalton b. abt. 1846 to Jane Darke m. 9 May 1874 Wentworth John Dalton b. abt. 1816 to Jane Tillman m. 18 Jul 1874 Wentworth John Dalton b. abt. 1840 to Catherine Collins m. 7 Jan 1880 Peterborough John Dalton b. abt. 1844 to Sarah Cartwright m. 2 Apr 1872 Halton John Alexander Dalton b. abt. 1888 to Alta Marie Carey m. 2 Jul 1919 Wentworth John Arthur Dalton b. abt. 1875 to Mary Elizabeth Carey Tyrell m. 12 Sep 1922 York John Charles Dalton b. abt. 1862 to Mary Annie Lakey m. 26 Dec 1892 Ontario John Joseph Dalton b. abt. 1858 to Carolin Ford m. 18 Nov 1887 Huron John Joseph Dalton b. abt. 1855 to Emma Catherine Carter m. 30 Mar 1882 Halton John Nelson Dalton b. abt. ?? to Annetta Forrest m. 1 Jan 1874 St. Thomas John R. Dalton b. abt. 1850 to Ann Elizabeth Grimsted Davy m. 21 Dec 1877 Brant John Ralph Dalton b. abt. 1862 to Mary Ann McTavish m. 1 Jan 1903 Kent John S. Dalton b. abt. 1892 to Lena Evylyne Meyers m. 23 Sep 1919 Huron John Wesley Dalton b. abt. 1867 to Alice Rogers m. 9 Sep 1908 Leeds John William Dalton b. abt. 1878 to Ewa Mary Freeman m. 21 Oct 1909 Halton John Wm. Dalton b. abt. 1858 to Sarah Moody m. 24 Jan 1883 Peel Jonathan Dalton b. abt. 1840 to Mary Ann McColly m. 10 Jan 1878 York Joseph Dalton b. abt. 1855 to Lydia A, Chamberlin m. 31 Dec 1889 Carleton Joseph Dalton b. abt. 1854 to Johann Phillip Gillespie m. 1 Sep 1892 York Joseph Dalton b. abt. 1859 to Alice O’Leary m. 27 Apr 1914 Lambton Joseph Reuben Dalton b. abt. 1890 to Lettie May Carey m. 10 Oct 1912 York Josie Dalton b. abt. 1876 to Clarke J. Botting m. 1 Sep 1897 Hastings Kathleen Dalton b. abt. 1899 to Thomas Percival Beach m. 24 Aug 1921 York Kathleen Dalton b. abt. 1852 to James Kelley m. 13 Oct 1908 Peterborough Kenneth Dalton b. abt. 1879 to Edith May Bradish m. 15 Feb 1906 Essex Lawrence William Dalton b. abt. 1884 to Sara Ellen Osborne m. 28 Oct 1914 Timiskaming Leo James Dalton b. abt. 1885 to Mary Kinsella m. 30 Sep 1919 York Leta Hannah Dalton b. abt. 1893 to George Muir m. 8 Aug 1923 Norfolk Lewis George Dalton b. abt. 1877 to Elizabeth Gates m. 13 Mar 1920 York Lillian Irene Dalton b. abt. 1875 to Benjamin Robert Watson m. 7 Jun 1906 Frontenac Lillian Loretta Dalton b. abt. 1900 to Dwight William Orin Dillabough m. 31 Dec 1919 Wentworth Louis C. Dalton b. abt. 1886 to Elizabeth McCarthy m. 23 Jun 1920 Huron Louisa Annie Dalton b. abt. 1874 to William Harvey Bower m. 21 Mar 1906 Frontenac Louise Dalton b. abt. 1856 to Bernard Lown m. 8 Jul 1890 York Lucinda Dalton b. abt. 1838 to Edwin Landon m. 22 Aug 1860 Leeds & Grenville Lucy Dalton b. abt. 1880 to Bernard Craig m. 8 Jul 1903 Peterborough Lydia Chamberlin Dalton b. abt. 1859 to George Witherup m. 14 Apr 1903 Nipissing Mabel Dalton b. abt. 1892 to Francis Burns m. 23 Apr 1912 Perth Mabel Dalton b. abt. 1875 to Edward Morick m. 24 Dec 1895 Norfolk Mabel E. Dalton b. abt. 1874 to Fred D. Ghent m. 6 Apr 1899 Halton Mabel Elizabeth Dalton b. abt. 1873 to Robert Frederick Segsworth m. 31 Aug 1915 Frontenac Margaret Dalton b. abt. 1859 to William Doyle m. 9 Nov 1876 Toronto Margaret Dalton b. abt. 1858 to Thomas Rossiter m. 11 Jun 1878 York Margaret Dalton b. abt. 1877 to Wm. H. Hall m. 2 Jun 1909 Carleton Margaret Dalton b. abt. 1877 to Richard C. Slattery m. 23 Apr 1907 Wentworth Margaret Dalton b. abt. 1854 to Robert Mick m. 24 May 1875 Oxford Margaret Dalton b. abt. 1844 to James Tobin m. 2 Feb 1871 Huron Margaret C. Dalton b. abt. 1885 to Alfred Thomas Woodgate m. 18 Jan 1905 Bruce Margaret Ellen Dalton b. abt. 1881 to David Murray m. 4 Jan 1910 Norfolk Margaret Loretta Dalton b. abt. 1891 to James Vincent Murphy m. 24 Sep 1918 Peterborough Margaret Loretto Dalton b. abt. 1893 to William Curtin m. 11 Jun 1912 Peterborough Maria Dalton b. abt. 1857 to William John Donnelly m. 4 Nov 1878 York Maria Dalton b. abt. 1849 to Samuel McCutcheon m. 27 Oct 1880 York Mary Dalton b. abt. ?? to David Boughman m. 1 Jan 1878 Erin Township Mary Dalton b. abt. 1877 to Patrick Leahy m. 29 Oct 1895 Peterborough Mary Dalton b. abt. 1843 to Patrick Hogan m. 21 Jan 1863 Huron Mary Dalton b. abt. 1841 to Thomas Hussey m. 2 Feb 1864 Huron Mary Dalton b. abt. 1865 to Wm. B. Finnegan m. 10 Feb 1902 Hastings Mary Dalton b. abt. 1876 to John O’Brien m. 5 Oct 1905 Peterborough Mary Dalton b. abt. 1882 to John V. Purtell m. 20 Jul 1906 Frontenac Mary Dalton b. abt. 1847 to John Thomas Moore m. 4 Feb 1879 Brant Mary Dalton b. abt. 1827 to Daniel McMichael m. 26 Aug 1875 York Mary Dalton b. abt. 1852 to Michael McConnell m. 15 Aug 1872 York Mary Dalton b. abt. 1861 to Joseph Ogle m. 21 Sep 1887 York Mary Dalton b. abt. 1864 to Michael Kenny m. 24 Nov 1887 Huron Mary Dalton b. abt. 1868 to James Hand m. 30 Apr 1895 Kent Mary Dalton b. abt. 1847 to Timothy Fitzpatrick m. 21 May 1873 Carleton Mary Dalton b. abt. 1869 to Chas. Kildea m. 22 Jun 1896 Kent Mary A. Dalton b. abt. 1850 to David Currie m. 7 Feb 1872 Middlesex Mary A. Dalton b. abt. ?? to James Bridgeman m. 1 Jun 1864 York Mary Alice Dalton b. abt. 1856 to John Gardhouse m. 22 Oct 1879 Peel Mary Amelia Dalton b. abt. 1871 to George H. Dudley m. 24 Jun 1896 Grenville Mary Ann Dalton b. abt. 1871 to Alexander Hopgood m. 18 Dec 1895 Essex Mary Elizabeth Angeline Dalton b. abt. 1886 to Walter John Woodgate m. 18 Aug 1915 Lincoln Mary Elizabeth Dalton b. abt. 1881 to Nelson Sloat m. 13 Jun 1909 Norfolk Mary Elizabeth Dalton b. abt. 1885 to Joseph Patrick Hogan m. 27 Sep 1905 Hastings Mary Emily, Dalton b. abt. 1885 to Herbert M. Axford m. 2 Jun 1913 Norfolk Mary Eva Dalton b. abt. 1866 to John Tait m. 21 Nov 1887 Hastings Mary G. Dalton b. abt. 1876 to Walter R. Morson m. 4 Aug 1903 York Mary Jacqueline Dalton b. abt. 1891 to Albert Joseph Borget m. 5 May 1922 Hastings Mary Jane Dalton b. abt. 1854 to Robert James Alwell m. 13 Sep 1893 York Mary Jane Dalton b. abt. 1863 to Benjamin Newham Hewson m. 15 Sep 1898 Wentworth Mary Louise Dalton b. abt. 1894 to Norman John Robson m. 5 Jan 1916 Middlesex Matilda Dalton b. abt. 1848 to Robert Braund m. 14 Aug 1872 Ontario Matilda Dalton b. abt. 1858 to Thomas Pickett m. 18 Dec 1878 Ontario Maud E. Dalton b. abt. 1889 to Ernest R. Willey m. 9 Aug 1911 Welland Maurice Dalton b. abt. 1866 to Rosie Lennox m. 10 Feb 1890 York Michael Dalton b. abt. 1836 to Maria McLaughlin m. 20 Jun 1864 Lambton Michael Dalton b. abt. 1840 to Jusson Garnam m. 1 Jan 1863 Elgin Michael Dalton b. abt. 1830 to Mary Daly m. 4 Aug 1863 York Michael Dalton b. abt. 1821 to Mary Anne Nelson m, 9 Feb 1861 Grey Michael Dalton b. abt. 1849 to Bridget Brennan m. 8 Jul 1874 York Michael Dalton b. abt. 1843 to Elizabeth Young m. 28 Feb 1876 Huron Michael F. Dalton b. abt. 1875 to Elizabeth Dean m. 19 Jan 1909 Huron Michael J. Dalton b. abt. 1834 to Magdalane Hare m. 26 Oct 1887 Welland Michael James Dalton b. abt. 1834 to Azubah D. Schofield m. 20 Mar 1907 York Milford Carl Dolton b. abt. 1895 to Hazel E. Wigle m. 5 Feb 1914 York Minnie Rebecca Dalton b. abt. 1871 to Rev. Frank V. Vair m. 12 Nov 1913 Hastings Minnie Dalton b. abt. 1875 to Charles Thomas m. 5 Sep 1900 Hastings Morgan J. Dalton b. abt. 1858 to Mary Sullivan m. 15 Oct 1890 Huron Morris Dalton b. abt. 1842 to Sarah O’Connor m. 19 Oct 1868 Middlesex Murray Richard Dalton b. abt. 1894 to Mary Irene Hill m. 23 Dec 1916 Essex Myrtle J. Dalton b. abt. 1891 to Angus Woodcock m. 3 Apr 1912 Hastings Nellie Dalton b. abt. 1873 to William Connon m. 5 Sep 1895 Essex Nellie Dalton b. abt. 1891 to Norman Wm. Tysick m. 27 Jun 1917 Lanark Ora Winnifred Dalton b. abt. 1895 to Floyd Gallagher m. 18 Jun 1914 Elgin Patrick Dalton b. abt. 1844 to Sarah Talbert m. 16 Jul 1874 York Paul Dalton b. abt. 1866 to Anne Frederick m. 15 Oct 1896 Kent Percy Dalton b. abt. 1887 to Lillian Purcell m. 4 Dec 1919 York Priscilla Dalton b. abt. 1865 to William S. Lollill m. 1 Jan 1890 Ontario Rachel Dalton b. abt. 1851 to William Keys m. 6 Nov 1870 Ontario Rebecca Dalton b. abt. 1842 to Benjamin Hughson m. 28 Mar 1861 Wentworth Renfrew George Dalton b. abt. 1902 to Florence Mabel Heath m. 31 Mar 1923 Wentworth Richard Dalton b. abt. 1829 to Catherine Ibeis m. 4 Aug 1863 York Richard Dalton b. abt. 1864 to Emma L. McKindless m. 21 Dec 1892 York Richard Dalton b. abt. 1852 to Catherine McCarty m. 30 Jul 1883 Perth Richard Alphonsus Dalton b. abt. 1877 to Laura Lenora Comartin m. 5 Jun 1907 Simcoe Richard Edward Dalton b. abt. 1887 to Mary Jane Morrow m. 18 Jun 1923 York Robert Dalton b. abt. 1870 to Ellen Kemp, m. 12 Sep 1894 Perth Robert Dalton b. abt. 1868 to Annie Ney, m. 2 Oct 1895 Simcoe Robert Gladstone Dalton b. abt. 1850 to Margaret Jane Hughes m. 13 Oct 1875 York Robert J. Dalton b. abt. 1871 to Lucy Maud Wright m. 4 Apr 1900 Perth Robert John Dalton b. abt. 1881 to Rhoda Alberta Woodcock m. 24 Dec 1902 Lennox & Addington Robert Lewis Dalton b. abt. 1850 to Ida Anderson m. 18 Sep 1889 Hastings Roy Leriche Dalton b. abt. 1891 to Clara Francis Hanson m. 2 Jul 1917 Perth Roy Woodsworth Dalton b. abt. 1892 to Sylvie Estella Hillman m. 29 Oct 1914 Essex Rufus Dalton b. abt. 1871 to Mary Aderlay m. 28 Feb 1894 Norfolk Sara Ellen Dalton b. abt. 1887 to Herbert Jameson, Letcher m. 28 Sep 1918 Timiskaming Sarah Dalton b. abt. ?? to John Griffin m. 18 Feb 1879 Ashfield Township Sarah Dalton b. abt. ?? to J. Dennis Young m. 17 Jul 1878 Caledonia Township Sarah Dalton b. abt. 1842 to Adam Sanderson m. 12 Jan 1863 Brant Sarah Dalton b. abt. 1843 to John Lake Belling m. 7 May 1872 Wentworth Sarah Ann Dalton b. abt. 1843 to Jacob Young m. 5 Aug 1865 Wentworth Sarah Ann Dalton b. abt. 1877 to Albert Edward Blackwell m. 4 Feb 1895 Lambton Sarah Esther Dalton b. abt. 1881 to Paul Ernest Bilkey m. 13 Sep 1904 Carleton Sarah Jane Dalton b. abt. 1877 to John Harrison Brigham m. 5 Jun 1895 Wentworth Shepard Dalton b. abt. 1844 to Margaret McLaughlin m. 10 Jan 1866 Huron Sidy Jane Dalton b. abt. ?? to Charles Alldred m. 13 Nov 1888 Reach Township Sophia Frances Dalton b. abt. 1865 to Reginald Denison m. 24 Feb 1891 York Spencer Hotham Dalton b. abt. 1900 to Dorothy Boehmer m. 10 Sep 1924 Waterloo Stephen Dalton b. abt. 1890 to Alvira Hayes m. 1 Nov 1920 Carleton Susan Mary Dalton b. abt. 1882 to Leo Fontaine m. 7 Oct 1919 Peterborough Teresa Dalton b. abt. 1857 to Henry Joseph Nelson m. 15 Mar 1886 Wentworth Thomas Dalton b. abt. 1870 to Alberta Lake m. 27 Jul 1905 Welland Thomas Dalton b. abt. 1889 to Mary Shaw m. 28 Oct 1916 York Thomas Dalton b. abt. 1866 to Elisabeth O’Connor m. 21 Jan 1890 Lambton Thomas Dalton b. abt. 1851 to Ellen McGuire m. 16 May 1881 Kent Thomas Elgin Dalton b. abt. 1847 to Turzie Celestia Peer m. 6 Apr 1871 Halton Thomas Lewis Dalton b. abt. 1871 to Clara Bell Vanderburgh m. 14 Sep 1899 Norfolk Thomas Wilkinson Dalton b. abt. 1896 to Elizabeth Young Miller m. 20 Dec 1919 York Violet Aileen Dalton b. abt. 1901 to Victor William Smith m. 23 Jul 1919 Perth Walter Dalton b. abt. 1845 to Margaret Matilda Hutchinson m. 3 Sep 1886 York Walter Ernest Dalton b. abt. 1890 to Eleanor Mary Briggs m. 21 Oct 1922 Lincoln Walter Oren Dalton b. abt. 1886 to Dorothy Watson m. 4 Feb 1911 York Warren H. Joseph Dalton b. abt. 1859 to Margaret Wilson m. 22 Apr 1896 Middlesex Warwick Clifford Dalton b. abt. 1889 to Rose Sophia Atridge m. 20 Oct 1919 York Wilbur Jay Dalton b. abt. 1897 to Mabel Ritchie m. 20Jul 1920 Essex Wilford Carl Dalton b. abt. 1895 to Julia Pearl Rogers m. 10 Jun 1920 Essex William Dalton b. abt. ?? to Marcia Ann Maguire m. 16 Dec 1875 Toronto William Dalton b. abt. 1839 to Bridget Brodrick m. 27 Oct 1863 Haldimand William Dalton b. abt. 1838 to Charlotte Bawlinhimer m. 1 Mar 1867 Brant William Dalton b. abt. 1835 to Sophia Polsen m. 2 May 1859 Kent William Dalton b. abt. 1844 to Marcia Ann Maguire m. 16 Dec 1875 York William Dalton b. abt. 1888 to Edith Rouse m. 13 Feb 1912 Algoma William Dalton b. abt. 1881 to Louisa A. Wilson m. 9 Nov 1912 Middlesex William Dalton b. abt. 1873 to Theodosia Mitchell m. 23 Dec 1903 Carleton William Dalton b. abt. 1844 to Emma Bumpus m. 28 Jul 1886 York William Dalton b. abt. 1869 to Margaret Elizabeth Metcalfe m. 24 Dec 1917 Lambton William Dalton b. abt. 1826 to Eliza Smith m. 25 Dec 1889 Halton William Dalton b. abt. 1858 to Jean Ley Gillanders m. 1 Oct 1884 Essex William Dalton b. abt. 1877 to Marion K. Main m. 27 Oct 1910 York William Dalton b. abt. 1894 to Alice Coffey m. 30 Apr 1923 Carleton William Alfred Dalton b. abt. ?? to Gertrude Turner m. 30 Nov 1899 Windsor William B. Dalton b. abt. 1844 to Mary Cridiford m. 19 Sep 1872 Frontenac William Bartlett Dalton b. abt. 1879 to Bessie Louise Smythe m. 6 Oct 1920 Frontenac William Boyd Dalton b. abt. 1870 to Kathleen Moore m. 25 Nov 1897 York William Charles Dalton b. abt. 1879 to Ellen Mahar m. 3 Feb 1913 Brant William Ernest Dalton b. abt. 1878, to Mary Alzina Olmstead m. 17 Apr 1907 Wentworth William Frederick Dalton b. abt. 1860 to Bertha Elizabeth Bonyer m. 22 Nov 1884 Leeds & Grenville William Henry Dalton b. abt. 1875 to Lucy Hart m. 5 Sep 1903 York William James Dalton b. abt. ?? to ?? m. 20 Dec 1883 North Cayauga Township William James Dalton b. abt. 1863 to Sarah Ann Brown m. 11 Jan 1883 Carlton West William Thomas Dalton b. abt. 1893 to Agnes McCreery m. 5 Aug 1915 York Winnifrith Dalton b. abt. 1860 to Andrew Harvey m. 16 Jun 1882 York Woodsworth H. Dalton b. abt. 1841 to Ann Allison m. 26 Oct 1904 Essex Zillah Dalton b. abt. 1846 to James Allen m. 15 Aug 1876 Wentworth |
9/15/2009 | Karen Dalton Preston | |
|
Ballyheigue Roman Catholic Parish Records Update ====== 11 April, 1858: Ellen Connor to Patrick Connor and Maria Regan from Tiershanaghan. Sponsors: Thomas Dalton and Ellen Crosby. 23 May, 1858: Patrick Hussey to Patrick Hussey and Hanora Dalton from Ballinclemesig. Sponsors: James Halloran and Ellen Halloran. 23 May, 1858: James Supple to Michael Supple and Judith Lucid from Ballyronan. Sponsors: Patrick Dalton and Maria Lucid. 10 Mar. 1860: Peter Dalton to Thomas Dalton and Ellen Corridan of Addergown, Rattoo Parish; sponsors: Martin Kelleher. 5 June, 1860: Thomas Sullivan to Michael Sullivan and Bridget Dalton from Toneragh. Sponsors: Michael Dalton and Anna Kissane. 26 October, 1861: Hanora Hussey to Patrick Hussey and Hanna Dalton from Ballinclemesig. Sponsors: Parick Dalton and Hanna Lucid. 20 April, 1862: Hanora Sullivan to Michael Sullivan and Bridget Dalton from Ballinclemesig. Sponsors: James Flanaghan and Catherine Connor. 24 June, 1862: Philip Corridon to James Corridon and Debra Sheehy from Keel, Glenderry. Sponsors: John Sheehy and Maria Dalton. 15 November, 1862: Bridget Flanaghan to John Flanaghan and Judith Dalton from Ballinclemesig. Sponsors: John Riordan and Margaret Horan. 11 March, 1864: Hanora Sullivan to William Sullivan and Maria Dalton from Ballinclemesig.Sponsors: Thomas Dalton and Elizabeth Connor. |
9/13/2009 | Mike Dalton, Oregon | |
|
Daltons in the News - 1198 to 2002 Dedicated to all the Dalton's who have passed away. Researched, complied, indexed and copied from the Internet and from personal records; by Rodney G. Dalton. The Dalton names below is a work in process and there are hundreds of more Dalton names to be added to this record. This record starts with the earliest Dalton name I could find. There are many stories of our ancestors that have pasted away, some famous and some infamous. (There may be some of these Dalton names that have also been listed in the many issues of the DGS journals. I have not copied any of their material here in this record, or if by mistake I have, it was not intentional. Of note is that some of the below Dalton names are both listed in the DGS Journals and are also on the Internet with no copyright listed. RGD, Jan. 2008.) Order of names: 0- The Abbots of Furness Abbey named Dalton: A few miles from the town of Dalton in North Lancashire, England. 1- Lawrence Dalton: Norroy King of Arms. 2- James Dalton: Ship Captain and Trader. 3- Peter Roe Dalton: 1743-1811. Banker in Boston. 4- Michael Dalton: Great grandson of Philemon Dalton. 5- Tristram Dalton: Senator from Mass. 6- Rev. Timothy Dalton: Minister in New Hampshire. 7- Philemon Dalton: First Dalton to settle in America. 8- Samuel Dalton: Land developer, lived to be 103. 9- James Dalton: Slave owner of Boston, c. 1747. 10- John Dalton: 1766-1844 Atomic Scientist. 11- Reverend William Dalton: Theologian. 12- Thomas Valentine Dalton: Rev. War hero. 13- Captain John Dalton: Virginia Indian fighter. 14- James Dalton: 1834-1919. Australian store keeper and Mayor. 15- James Langley Dalton: 1832-1887. Surviver of the Zulu wars in Africa. 16- James Dalton: Prize fighter. 17- James Dalton: Australian Bushranger. 18- John Thomas Dalton: Building contractor. 19- Thomas Dalton: 1792-1840 Newspaper owner. 20- James Lewis Dalton: Father of the Dalton gang. 21- Thomas H. Dalton: Drug and variety store owner. 22- The Hon. Thomas Dalton: J.P. And businessman. 23- John Dalton: Poet and divine. 24- William Dalton: Revolutionary War solider. 25- Rev. John Dalton Sr.: Served in the war of 1812. 26- Captain Dalton: Superintendent of Indian affairs. 27- William Thomas Dalton: Framer of the Constitution for the state of Oklahoma 28- Bishop John Dalton: Of Harbor Grace, Newfoundland. 29- John M. Dalton: Governor of Missouri. 30- John Luther Dalton: 1843-1908 Genealogist and businessman. 31- Mathew William Dalton: Built first house in Ogden, Utah. 32- Edward Barry Dalton: Civil war physician. 33- John Call Dalton: Professor of physiology. 34- Samuel Dalton: Adjutant-general of Mass. 35- John D'Alton: 1792-1867 Irish historian, genealogist, and biographer. 36- John Dalton: 1814-1874. Churchman who published translations. 37- Michael Dalton: Author. 38- Henry Dalton: 1829-1911: Naturalist. 39- Henry C. Dalton: Professor of Surgery. 40- Sir Henry Dalton CBE: Police Commissioner. 41- Henry Dalton: California pioneer. 42- William (Bill) Marion Dalton: Outlaw in Texas. 43- Thomas Dalton: African-American educator. 44- Hubert K. Dalton: Owner of Dalton Manufacturing Corp. 45- Brigadier General James L. Dalton II: Killed in World War II. 46- The Honourable Charles Dalton: Lieutenant Governor and Fox farmer 47- James L. Dalton: Owner of Dalton Adding Machine Co. 48- Rev. Canon John Neale Dalton: Tutor and governor to HRH Prince Albert Victor. 49- Edward Hugh John Neale Dalton: Chancellor of the Exchequer. 50- John Dalton: 1726-1811 Captain H.E.I.C. service, defender of Trichinopoly 1752-3. 51- Lionel Sydney Dalton: Australian Naval officer. 52- Joseph Dalton: Jesuit priest. 53- George Clifford James Dalton: Engineer. 54- Katharina Dorothea Dalton: Physician. 55- Elisabeth Dalton: Theater designer, 56- Max Dale Dalton: Murdered in Costa Rica.. 57- Smallwood Jefferson Dalton: Dalton family of South Carolina. 58- Marcus L. Dalton: Killed by Indian's in Texas. 59- Harry Dalton: Textile executive and philanthropist. 60-Tolbert “Percy” Dalton: Major leaguer who disappeared 59 years ago. 61- Philip Dalton: Developed a flight computer for the Navy. 62- Colonel Charles Osborne Dalton: World War II Commander. 63- Jack Dalton nee Miller: The Dalton Trail thou Alaska in named after Jack Dalton. 64- Percy Dalton: Painter. 65- Patsy Dalton: Journalist. 66- James Dalton: Notorious Criminal. 67- Roque Dalton:1935-1975. Salvadoran poet. 68- Annie Charlotte Dalton: Poetess. 69- Emmett Dalton: Outlaw with the Dalton Gang. 70- Millican Dalton: The life and times of a English Caveman. 71- Booker White Dalton: Union Army solider. 72- Joseph Grayson Dalton: Confederate Army solider. 73-Samuel H. Dalton: Slave who joined the Union Navy. 74- Rev. Herbert Andrew Dalton: Head-Master of Oxford School. 75-William Marion "Bill" Dalton: A brother of the Dalton gang and member of the Doolin/Dalton gang. 76- Bill Dalton, S. J.: Australian scholar and teacher. 77- Daniel Webster "Kit" Dalton: Outlaw and Author. 78- George D. Dalton: Business man. 79- Captain John Dalton: Of the Fairfax volunteers. Friend of George Washington. 80- Captain James Dalton: 1817 - 1882 & Son Captain Peter Dalton 1847-1911 Seaman. 81- Robert S. Dalton: Hero of three wars. 82- Dr. Edward B. Dalton: Bellevue staff surgeon. 83- Harry I. Dalton: Major League Baseball. 84- Edward Dalton: Member of the Mormon Battalion and Utah pioneer. 85- Brigadier General A. C. Dalton: Staff Officer of the Army Transport Service. 86- Edward Meeks Dalton: Utah Polygamist. 87- David Dalton: Life Saver and Swimmer. 88- Professor Sir Howard Dalton: Microbiologist. 89- Reverend Pleasant Hunter Dalton: First Presbyterian Church of High Point, Rockingham County, N.C. 90- Rev. James Grigsby Dalton: Pastor of Missouri church. 91- Rev. Michael Joseph Dalton: Windsor Ontario Canada. 92- Brigadier-General Harry J. Dalton Jr.: U. S. Army. 93- Patrick Dalton: Franciscan Brother. 94- Walter M. Dalton: Businessman. 95- General James E. Dalton: U. S. Air Force. 96- James William Dalton: Engineer. 97- Dorthy Dalton: Actress. 98- John C. Dalton: Hack and stable proprietor. 99- Dr. William Henry Dalton: Medical Doctor in Upper Canada. 100- William de Dalton: Keeper of the Great Wardrobe. 101- Jared Dalton: Alleged Murderer. 102- Lawrence Dalton: Juvenile delinquent. 103- Eunice Dalton: A strange suicide. 104- Colonel Edward Tuite Dalton: 1815 – 1880 Soldier – Anthropologist. 105- Edward Dalton: A Utah Pioneer. 106- Sophia Simms Dalton: Publisher. 107- James Dalton: New York City robber. 108- Joseph Dalton & Jane Weightman: Cotton spinner in England. 109- Joseph Dalton Jr. Son of Joseph & Jane Dalton. 110- Eric Dalton: South African cricket player. 111- Alan James Patrick Dalton: Safety and environmental campaigner. 112- Karen Dalton: Folk Song Singer. 113- Sir Alan Dalton: British corporate leader. 114- James Dalton: NSW land owner in Australia. 115- James H. Dalton: Manager to movie star, Marie Dressler. 116- Anthony Dalton: Convicted felon. 117- Alexander Dalton: Victim of a cannibal. 118- Sir Howard Dalton: Professor. 119- Sir Alan Nugent Goring Dalton: Chairman, 1984-89, of English China Clays. 120- Richard Dalton: Librarian to the Prince of Wales. 121- Henry G. Dalton: Industrialist, business and civic leader and philanthropist. 122- Edward M. Dalton: Gold miner in Piute Co. Utah. 123- Mayzie Dalton: A contest winner. 124- Captain David Dalton: Revolutionary War Soldier & magistrate. 125- Captain Forrest A. Dalton: Killed in Bomber crash. 126- Captain Patrick Dalton: Irish soldier in Mexico during the American/Mexico war, 1849. 127- Col. Elvin Jack Dalton: WWW II & Koren Vet. 128- James Forbes Dalton: Publisher. 129- Christopher Dalton: A leading postwar photographer of historic buildings. 130- Brigadier General Harry J. Dalton Jr.: Director of public affairs, Office of the Secretary of the Air Force. 131- Pfc. Dalton F. Williams: The Replacement Soldier. 132- Theodore Roosevelt Dalton: American lawyer, judge and politician. 133- Thomas Dalton: Businessman, author, politician, and newspaperman. 134- Charles Dalton: Roman Catholic priest, Franciscan, and vicar general. 135- Rev. Michael J. Dalton: Roman Catholic priest in Ontario. 136- Frank Dalton: The ‘good brother of the Gang” 137- Richard D'Alton: COUNT D'ALTON 138- John D’Alton: Irish Author. 139- Margaret Dalton: Indian Casino Owner. ******************************************************* 0- The Abbots of Furness Abbey named de Dalton: A few miles from the town of Dalton in North Lancashire, England. Even before Furness Abbey was constructed near the village Dalton, the site was important. It's close to the sea on the narrowed Furness peninsula, but, at the same time, far enough away to provide a somewhat safe haven for early villagers to escape the sea pirates who roamed the area. A supply of fresh water was nearby and the small hillside plateau provided a measure of defense. Dalton, named Daltune in the Domesday Book, was inhabited in prehistoric times, and man left his mark here in the form of prehistoric tools, such as stones axes and hammers. Count Stephen of Normandy founded Furness Abbey at nearby Dalton (ancient capital of Furness) in 1127 and gave control of the area to the monks. After the erection of Furness Abbey the name of Dalton became a town of considerable importance and the capital of Furness. A royal grant was obtained by the abbot to hold a fair of three days' duration, on the eve, the day, and the morrow of the Feast of St. Edward the Confessor. A market was also established by the same royal grant of Henry III. in 1289. There have been three abbots with the name of Dalton as far as we can tell. Michael de Dalton is mention as abbot in 1198. William de Dalton, then the abbot of Furness, in 1412, employed one of his monks, John Stell by name, a good calligrapher, to enter the charters (Couchers) In 1516 the auditor of the apostolic chamber issued a decree on behalf of John de Dalton, abbot of Furness. 1- Lawrence Dalton: Norroy King of Arms. Lawrence Dalton (died 13 December 1561) was an officer of arms at the College of Arms in London. Dalton was one of thirteen children of Roger Dalton of Bispham, Lancashire, and his fourth wife. Lawrence Dalton also had two half-brothers and one half-sister from his father's first marriage. Little is known about Dalton's early life, and he is not known to have attended a university. On 15 November 1546, Dalton was appointed Rouge Croix Pursuivant of Arms in Ordinary at the College of Arms. This appointment came while Sir Christopher Barker was Garter Principal King of Arms. Barker was an important connection, being the husband of Dalton's aunt. Dalton was promoted to Richmond Herald of Arms in Ordinary on 12 April 1547. In 1549, Dalton was involved in a scheme to embezzle from the Great Wardrobe of the Royal Household. In August 1553 Dalton accompanied Norroy King of Arms in attending upon the army in Scotland. He later received a royal pardon for all of his embezzlement offenses and all consequent actions and bills against him in any court. Dalton was created Norroy King of Arms on 6 September 1557, and in February of 1558 Dalton and Rouge Dragon Pursuivant went north to attend the Earl of Westmorland on an expedition against the Scottish army. They remained at Newcastle and Berwick recording pedigrees and arms of prominent men in the north, though these pedigrees have never been counted at the College of Arms as an official visitation. In November of 1560 the other heralds accused Dalton of having syphilis and suggested that as a sick man he should only receive half of the fees to which he was entitled. He would not answer their charges and they refused to eat or drink with him and deprived him of any pay. He was reinstated by the Earl Marshal in early 1561 on the advice of two physicians. In 1560 and 1561 he made over forty grants of arms, more than half of them to established families in Lancashire, his county of origin. Dalton's death was sudden. He granted a crest to Adam Hulton on 10 December 1561 and drew up his will on the 12th. He died early the next day. He was buried on 15 December at St Dunstan-in-the-West, London. Though his memorial brass does not survive, sketches of it do that show him wearing a tabard and crown. His wife, Dorothy, was the executor and sole beneficiary of his will, which was proved on 26 January 1562. Neither his will nor hers mentions any children. 2- James Dalton: Ship Captain and Trader. The earliest record of Captain James Dalton is found in a manuscript diary kept by himself and begun in the year 1736. Captain Dalton has written various entries and memorandum of the arrivals, departures, and discharges of cargo at Savannah in 1736, Charleston in 1737, and later at East Cowes and other ports. At this early day, therefore, we know definitely that he was already engaged in seafaring pursuits. A few years later he was commander of the brigantine “Joshua,” trading between Boston and London, as appears by a letter of instructions from the owners, Henderson & Hughes, dated 1740 and directed to him. Captain Dalton at this time was a resident of Boston, but it is not known how long he had lived here, or where he had previously resided. In 1740 he married Abigail, daughter of Peter Roe, who was also a resident of Boston, as shown by the Registry of Marriages of King’s Chapel of that date. She had previously married Judah Alden, but her husband died very soon alter their marriage. Captain Dalton continued to go to sea as ship-master, sometimes acting also as consignee of the cargoes. He later became the owner of various vessels, and finally abandoned his seafaring life, taking up his residence permanently in Boston. He then carried on a mercantile and shipping business, trading with Philadelphia, North and South Carolina, the West Indies, and the Northern British-American Prayinces. From the years 1760 to 1770 he frequently sent his sons, Peter Roe and Richard, as supercargoes on these voyages. In 1756 he purchased an estate in Boston, lying on Water Street, between Water and Milk Streets, which was then occupied by a tan yard, garden, a dwelling-house and other buildings. These buildings he pulled down, and in 1758 built upon the property a Mansion House, as shown in the picture on the opposite page, which was occupied by himself and family during the remainder of his life, and afterward by his son, Peter Roe. The house stood with its northern end toward Water Street, and its front to the eastward. Soon after its completion a new street, now Congress Street, was ordered by a committee of the General Court to be laid out through the estate, running from Water to Milk Street. This was made necessary owing to the rebuilding of that part of the town, after the “Great Fire” of 1760. The projected street was partly a re-establishment of the old “Leverett’s Lane,” which ran from King Street (now State Street) to about the middle of Water Street, and which was then ordered to be continued through the intervening land, from Water Street in a southerly direction to Milk Street. The new portion of the street was to pass through Captain Dalton’s land, east of his dwelling-house, in such a manner as to divide it very unequally, leaving on its eastern side so narrow a strip as to destroy its value for building purposes. In December, 1761, Captain Dalton addressed a Memorial to the General Court, setting forth these facts, and asking that the location of the new Street, between Water and Milk Streets, might be altered and moved farther to the westward, so as to leave a good width of land on each side of it, and at the same time to make it join Milk Street at a point opposite the head of Atkinson Street. In order to accomplish this, Captain Dalton entered into an obligation with the Town Treasurer, not to require any compensation for his land occupied by the new street, provided it were run as he desired, and he also made an agreement with Francis Borland, one of the abutters, to make good any loss he might suffer by the proposed alteration. The change was accordingly made, and James Dalton’s estate then consisted of land lying on both sides of the new street. That portion lying to the westward contained his Mansion House, with an enclosed space in front, while that on the eastern side was soon built over with houses and shops, which were rented to various persons. The street thus laid out, at first known as the “New Street,” was afterward called “Dalton’s Lane” and “Dalton Street,” until the year 1800, when its name was changed to “Congress Street.” Captain Dalton also owned real estate in Oliver Street, “Board Alley,” now Hawley Street, Joliffe’s Lane, now Devonshire Street, and Marlborough Street, now Washington Street. He was prudent but energetic and successful in business, persevering, liberal, and public-spirited, courteous to his associates, and of a kindly disposition. He had ten children, dying on April 21, 1783, at the age of sixty-five. The Mansion House and its enclosure became the property of Peter Roe Dalton, while the remainder of the estate on Congress and Water Streets passed into the hands of his four sisters and their heirs. 3- Peter Roe Dalton: 1743-1811. Banker in Boston. Peter Roe Dalton was a sea captain, later a merchant who supplied Continental troops in Boston during Revolutionary War, later a banker and first cashier in the local branch of the Bank of the United States. In Massachusetts, subscriptions were initially accepted at the Massachusetts Bank. The Boston branch of the Bank of the United States took over this role when it was established in 1792. Four Boston branch board members—Peter Roe Dalton, Christopher Gore, Jonathan Mason, Jr., and Thomas Russell—had previously served on the Massachusetts Bank board. Dalton, who served as cashier of the Boston branch for nearly twenty years, formerly held the same position at the Massachusetts Bank. These relationships helped the Boston branch to avoid the adversarial relationship with the Massachusetts Bank that other branches had with their state banks. In the Massachusetts Register and United States Calendar for the Year of our Lord 1811, there contains a handwritten page relating to the death of Peter Roe Dalton. And in the Boston, Almanac for August and September there is one-page record of grandson of Peter Roe Dalton, reporting attack of cramps and cholera on the old man, and death on Sunday, Sept. 8th, 1811. 4- Michael Dalton: Great grandson of Philemon Dalton. Michael Dalton, was born Feb. 22, 1709. He came to Newbury when quite a young man, and entered upon a sea-faring life. He soon attained command of a ship, and made several successful voyages. He married Feb. 5, 1733-4, Mary Little, daughter of Tristram Little. A few years later he established himself in business as a merchant, and purchased a house on the northerly side of Market Square for the sum of .£1,000. At this date Tristram Little lived on the southeasterly side of the square, near the present corner of Liberty Street. Michael Dalton was an active and influential member of St. Paul's Church, and contributed largely to its support. He was elected one of the vestrymen of that church in 1743, and was annually re-elected to that office until 1770, with the exception of two years, 1756 and 1757, when he served as warden. On May 15, 1746, he bought of "Gideon Bartlett, of Almsbury, tanner, with consent of his wife Abigail, for £1,600, old tenor," about three acres of land in Newbury, bounded " Westerly on Greenleaf's lane or Fish Street, southerly on ye land of Nathan Hale, Esq., in part and partly on ye land of John Newman, easterly on said Newman's land and ye land of Mr Anthony Sumersby, northeast or northerly on land of yo' heirs of ye late James Peirson, deceased, with y house & houslins thereon" (Essex Deeds, book 88, page 109). On this land Michael Dalton erected a fine house, known as “DALTON HOUSE.” He build a spacious barn and court-yard adjoining. Fifteen or twenty years ago the barn was removed to make room for Garden Street and for the contemplated improvements in that vicinity; but the house is still standing, and is now the property of Mr. Timothy Remick, of Boston. Michael Dalton was evidently a man of large means, and interested in agricultural pursuits. He bought a large farm of nearly two hundred acres on Pipe Stave Hill, in West New- bury, which after his death was occupied by his son Tristram as a country seat. In 1765, he purchased some wharf property at the foot of Market Street, then called Queen Street, and established a distillery there. He was also extensively engaged in the importation of foreign goods and the exportation of domestic products. He died March 1, 1770, and was buried in St. Paul's churchyard. His widow married Captain Patrick Tracy March 25, 1773, and died Dec. 10, 1791, aged seventy-eight. She also was buried in the churchyard by the side of her first husband. Previous to the organization of the parish of St. Paul's and the erection of a church building on the corner of Queen and High Streets, Captain Michael Dalton and his wife, Mary Little Dalton, were members of the Third Church in Newbury, now the First Religious Society in Newburyport. 5- Tristram Dalton: Senator from Mass. Tristram Dalton, son of Michael Dalton was born in the part of the town of Newbury that afterward became Newburyport, Massachusetts, 28 May 1738 ; died in Boston, Massachusetts, 30 May 1817. He was prepared for College in Dummer academy, Byfield, under Samuel Moody, and graduated at Harvard in 1755. He then studied law, but engaged in mercantile pursuits with his father-in-law, Robert Hooper, and attend- ed to his large estate, called Spring Hill, in West Newbury. He was an ardent patriot, and a leader of the Whigs of Essex County, among whom were many notable men. He was distinguished for his elegance of manners and scholarly accomplishments, and entertained Washington, Adams, Talleyrand, and other famous persons at Spring Hill. He was a delegate from Massachusetts to the convention of committees of the New England provinces that met in Providence, R. I., 25 December 1776, speaker of the House of Representatives, and a member of the senate of Massachusetts, and was chosen a senator in the 1st congress, and drew the lot for the short term, serving from 14 April 1789, till 3 March 1791. Following the advice of his friend, President Washington, he sold his property in Massachusetts to invest in real estate in Washington; but through the mismanagement of his agent he lost a great part of the sum thus invested, and commercial losses that occurred at the same time reduced him to poverty. In 1815 he obtained the post of surveyor of the port of Boston, which he held until his death. 6- Rev. Timothy Dalton: Minister in New Hampshire. The second minister of Hampton, Rockingham County, New Hampshire, was Rev. Timothy Dalton, born in England about the year 1577, graduated at Cambridge in 1613, and subsequently, - but at what time is uncertain - engaged in the work of the ministry in that country. He came to New England about the year 1637, being led hither, it is believed, by religious motives. On his arrival, he went first to Dedham, Mass., where he was made freeman Sept. 7, 1637, and probably removed to Hampton about a year and a half afterward, for we find that on the 7th of June, 1639, when the plantation was allowed to be a town, he was here as a freeman and also teacher of the church. His house lot was on the southerly side of the meeting-house green, only a few rods from the meeting-house, and this lot, having been afterward sold to the town, was ever after held and occupied as a parsonage till 1871. Mr. Dalton must have been in good repute with the magistrates, for when about this time, there were disturbances at Dover, which, it was thought, required the interference of the civil power, he was commissioned, together with Mr. Simon Bradstreet, afterward Governor of Massachusetts, and Rev. Hugh Peters, then a minister of Salem, and subsequently a martyr to the cause of civil liberty, to go there and settle those difficulties; and, as Governor Winthrop remarks, "they brought matters to a peaceful end." At the time of his settlement at Hampton, Mr. Dalton was more than sixty years old. The aged pastor who preceded him, was dismissed, after having shared with him the labors of the ministry for two or three years, and Mr. Dalton was then left alone for the space of about six years, during which time he labored faithfully among his people, "even beyond his ability or strength of nature." At length, through the infirmities of age, or by the failure of his health, he became unable longer to sustain all the cares and perform all the labors incident to the ministerial office in a new settlement, and the town undertook to provide an assistant. Two ministers were associated with him, in succession, the united period of whose labors covers nearly the whole time from the spring of 1647 till his death. In the early part of his ministry, Mr. Dalton was not paid for his services by a stipulated salary, but he received from the town several grants of land, which were ultimately of considerable value. In 1639, as has been stated, he received 300 acres of land for a farm. This tract was in that part of the town, which is now Hampton Falls, at a place called Sagamore Hill, and embraced a considerable portion of the farms now owned and occupied by the sons of Reuben and Moses Batchelder. A farm, lying in the south part of the town, near Salisbury, was granted to Mr. Dalton's son, Timothy Dalton, Jr., who died soon after, when the farm came into his father's possession, and, on the 21st of January, 1652, was confirmed to him by a vote of the town. This act of the town, however, was based on the following condition: "that Mr. Dalton should free and discharge the town of Hampton from all debts and dues for his ministry till he had a set pay given him by the town." To this Mr. Dalton agreed, and a release was executed accordingly, five days after the confirmation of the last grant. In June, of the same year, this farm was sold to Isaac Perkins. The records do not show how early Mr. Dalton began to receive a salary, though it appears to have been within a very few years after his settlement. Sometime previous to the first of May, 1645, John Moulton and Abraham Perkins had been appointed to gather up the teacher's rate. The time of their appointment is not recorded, by at the date just named, it appears that this rate was--some of it at least--still unpaid, and these persons were ordered to collect it by way of distress, within one month, or else forfeit 10s. apiece, to forthwith taken by the constable. In 1647 the town agreed upon a method of raising money for the support of the ministry. Of every £40 to be raised, each master of a family and each single man, working for himself, or taking wages, should pay 5s., the remainder to be raised on all estates equally, according to their value, of whatever they might consist, except corn, which was to be rate-free. From about this time--whatever might have been his salary before--Mr. Dalton was to receive £40 a year; but another minister having been soon after associated with him, who probably performed nearly all the ministerial labor, he, four years afterward, released the town from the payment of his salary from midsummer, 1647, to midsummer, 1651. Mr. Dalton's ministry continued till the close of his life, and during the whole time of its continuance he retained the appellation of teacher, which was given him at the time of his settlement, while the three ministers, with whom he was at different times associated, were all styled pastors. He died December 28, 1661, aged eighty-four years. In recording his death, the town clerk styles him "a faithful and painful laborer in God's vineyard." Mr. Dalton left no children. His wife, Ruth, outlived him several years. She died May 12, 1666, aged eighty-eight years. The will of Rev. Timothy Dalton; The Laste will and Tistament of mr. Timothie Dalton Teacher to the Church att Hampton. Being in Reasonable Helth of body and of Sound and perfect memorie lauded bee God : ffirst I Give and Bequeth unto Ruth Dalton my Beloved wife, the House and land latly purched of Thomas Moulton with all the priveledges therunto belonging to Her and Her Heires for Ever Item I give and Bequeth unto Her my loving wife a certaine Parscell of medow or march Called or knowne by the name of Burchin Iland to Her and Her Heires for Ever : Item I Doe Give unto the sd Ruth Dalton my loving wife all my moveable Goods and Houseold stuf and Cattle : to Her and Her Heirs for Ever Item I Give and Bequeth unto my loving Brother Philemon Dalton and to my loving Cossen Samuell Dalton His Sonn the Some of two Hundred pounds wch is to bee payd to my Assignes from the Church & Towne of Hampton paying to Ruth my wife During Her naturall life ten pounds Per annum : & I Doe by these pre make my wife ruth Dalton my sole Excequetor to this my last will and Testament wittness my Hand and seale the Eight of March one thousand Six Hundred and fifty Seaven or fifty Eight Timothie Dalton [Seal] Signed Sealed and Delivered in the presents of us Henrye dow John Cleford I Timothie Dalton being sicke & weake of body but sound in understanding praised be God Have & doe by these prsents Give & bequeath unto my love[in]g Cossen Barth Dalton fiftie acres of land which I purchased of william Estow which lieth att the Head of my farme above saggamour Hill witness my Hand & Seale the one & twentieth of December one thousand Six Hundred & Sixty one Timothie Dalton [Seal] Signed & sealed in the prsence of us Henery Moulton Joseph X Huchins 7- Philemon Dalton: First Dalton to settle in America. In April 1635, Philemon Dalton sailed on the ship Increase from England to Boston and arrived in Hampton, five years after the first settlers. He was accompanied by his wife, Anne Cole Dalton and son Samuel, who was 5 ½ years of age. Philemon received land grants and according to early map reconstruction, he occupied land facing the cow common. He was followed by his brother, the Rev. Timothy Dalton who was accompanied by his wife Ruth and son Timothy. The will of Philemon Dalton of Hampton, 1656; The last will & testiment . . . . The County of northfolke, being sick & . . . .bequeath my soule unto God who gave itt & Jesus . . . . It I do give unto Dorety Dalton my loving wife my . . . .a two yeerling heffer Called Chery : It one Swine & two she . . . .beed in the beed Chamber wth the furniture thear of as itt stands . . Chests & the trunke wth the apparrill thearin with the bras & . . & yron potes ; wth the morter pessell with the speete & bastin . . Peuter viz Six platters & a Salt seller & Skillet & for bookes : viz one of mr Burrows Called Gospell worship During terme of her life & the third of all my lands and one of the Dwelling housen as my sonn & shee shall agree During the tearme of her life & the apples of the fouer trees next the Common in the orchard Itt I doe give unto my Sonn Samuell Dalton all the rest of . . and housenrom ; with my fouer oxen with the Cart & furniture . . . With all my books wch are not otherwise Dispose of : . . . Give unto my Daughter mehetabell Dalton one . . . -owes Concerning Earthly mindedness . . . . Ittum I give unto Hannah Dalton . . . . . Heffer Called hart : & I Doe give unto my wife . . . . Of the last Crop both Indian & English : and barne . . .& hay and rome to sett her Cattell in the leantow During term . Her life and the Hake : and for the Confermation of this my last will & testiment I have hereunto sett my hand & seale having apointed my sonn Sameuell & my wife as my lawfull Excequetors to this my last will, whearunt I have sett my hand the leaventh of November one thousand Six hundred & fifty Six his Philemon Dalton X mark [Seal] & Seele Signed and Sealed in the Presents of us Abraham Perkins Timothie Dalton [Proved Oct. 14, 1662.] [Essex County, Mass., Probate Files.] [Inventory of the estate of Philemon Dalton of Hampton, taken by Robert Page, William Godfrey, and Thomas Marston July 1, 1662; amount, £261.16.4.] 8- Samuel Dalton: Land developer, lived to be 103. Samuel Dalton died of old age when he was 103 years old. He was good friends with James Madison. James Madison's father was Ambrose Madison, and when Ambrose died, James inherited land from his father and then he bought land here and there, which is now known as "Montpelier." James Madison and Samuel Dalton were members of the Loyal Land Company and they invested in lands in the western Virginia area and North Carolina area. The Loyal Land Company had two tracts of land: 120,000 acres and 800,000 acres. In 1765, Samuel Dalton Sr., gave power of attorney to his son, William Dalton to convey to Thomas Walker 893 acres of land on Buck Mountain Creek in Albemarle County. This was part of the original land purchased by William Dalton, the elder, and willed to his son William Dalton, the younger, who left it to his wife Sarah. In 1768 Sarah Wynne Dalton Haynes Thurston bought suit to recover the land which was either being sold or had been sold by Samuel Dalton Sr., via his son William Dalton to Thomas Walker. Sometime after November 1765, Samuel Dalton Sr, his wife Anna, and six of their children moved to Georgia around St. George's Parish up the Savannah River not far from Atlanta. About 1770 or 1771, Samuel and his family relocated to the Mayo River in what is now Rockingham County, North Carolina. Other notes about Samuel Dalton; The origin of Samuel Dalton is unknown in spite of numerous and long standing efforts to discover his parents and place of birth. His earliest known appearance in Virginia occurs in 1734 when he purchased a tract of 400 acres in Hanover County from John Dowell. Prior to that date, his name is not found in any source, including the parish records of Gloucester, New Kent, or Hanover Counties. The tract of land he purchased from John Dowell lay between Priddy's Creek and Wolf Trap Creek in the northeastern corner of present Albemarle County, Virginia. It was not technically in Albemarle until this corner of the county was separated from Louisa County in 1761. Before that, records for Samuel Dalton are found in Hanover County, Goochland County, and Louisa County - the progression of county formation on this early frontier of Virginia. It was probably soon after his 1734 acquisition of 400 acres of land that he married Anne Redd. It is believed, but cannot be definitively shown due to record losses, that Anne Redd was the daughter of Thomas Redd of King and Queen County, Virginia. It is appears that her brothers were Thomas Redd, died as a young adult in Spotsylvania County, and John Redd, of Albemarle and Henry County, Virginia. As far as is now known, Anne Redd married Samuel Dalton at the home of her father in King and Queen County, across the narrow Pamunkey River from Hanover County. Anne Redd's brother, John, lived on a tract adjacent to land purchased by the Dalton's on Buck Mountain Creek in Albemarle. The Dalton's did not move to this tract of land; but it is believed that their son, David, may have lived there. He married Susannah (Susan) Davis, the daughter of the sturdy old soldier, Isaac Davis, another Buck Mountain resident. Samuel Dalton led an active civic life in Albemarle, serving on the Vestry of Fredricksville Parish and carrying out other community obligations. He was a stock holder in the Loyal Land Company, created in 1747, which received a very large grant of land in southwestern Virginia and eastern Tennessee. About 1765, "Samuel Dalton, his wife, Anne, six of their children, and 21 Negroes," moved to Briery Creek near a place called Walker's Cowpen, in Georgia. He received a patent for this land in 1766 as recorded in the Colonial Records of Georgia, 1763-1766, Vol. 9. His land was adjacent to a large tract granted to Thomas Redd. The tradition is that while the Dalton's lived in Georgia, the family experienced a number of illnesses, and one child is reported to have died. Before 1769, after a stay of only a few years in Georgia, the Dalton's moved back north. Perhaps they sought out the home of John Redd, the brother of Anne Dalton, in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. They appear to have remained in this area while the old Patriot located the site where he would build a new home for his family. One son (Samuel, Jr.) and four daughters (Polly, Nancy, Sally, and Jinny) married in Pittsylvania County. The fact that three of the daughters married within a single six-month period in 1769 probably signals that the Daltons were about to move to their new home which was about thirty-five miles south, maybe less if you followed the Mayo River from Pittsylvania to northwestern Rockingham County. Their new home, on the Mayo, was in northern Guilford County (later Rockingham County) only a short distance from the present boundary with Stokes County. Before the family left Albemarle, one Dalton child, Letitia, married a neighbor, Matthew Moore, son of John Moore of Albemarle Co. They moved to Stokes County and built their home about half way between the John Redd home and the land her father selected in Rockingham County. Here, the Moore name is perpetuated in features of the Stokes landscape. In addition to his very busy civic schedule, Matthew Moore established Providence Iron Works. Matthew and Letitia Dalton Moore built their brick home around 1784, and it is still occupied. I was born about ten miles from away and spent many a pleasant summer day at Moore's Spring under the fatherly gaze of Moore's Knob, the highest peak in the area. 1738: Samuel was a member of the Loyal Land Company, a group of 49 men who had the right to survey and sell 800,000 acres in Augusta Co., Virginia. By 1738 the venture failed and Samuel moved to the Savannah River area of Georgia. 25 Nov 1761: Robert Harris made a deed gift: 2 negro slaves to his son-in-law, William Dalton. On the same day, Samuel Dalton, Sr. and wife Anne made a deed gift: of 404 acres of land to their son, William Dalton. 26 Jun 1782: Patriotic service is based on his having 'furnished supplies and loaned money for the Army.', in Guilford Co., N.C. (later called Rockingham Co.). 1790: census of Rockingham shows Samuel with 17 slave. By mid 1780 he had 718 acres on the waters of the Mayo River, including 330 acres he sold to his son David in 1785. The acquisition of that 330 acre tract was never recorded. 1803: Nov Deed Gift: Book I,p.56, probated 1807, Rockingham Co., North Carolina, names children Samuel Jr. (dec'd), William, David, Sally Hanby, grandson Wm. (son of William), grandson Jonathan (son of David), grandson John Hanby (son of Sally Hanby), grandson Nicholas Dalton (son of Samuel deceased)daughter Nancy Harbour" deceased". Appoints James Martin, James Dillard and Nathan Scales to divide proceeds of property sales in nine equal parts(nine children). 1803: Samuel moved to Stokes Co., North Carolina, after dividing his property among his heirs, where he resided with his daughter Letitia Moore until his death in 1804. Samuel died at the home of Matthew Moore, located north of Moore's Spring and is buried in the Moore Family Cemetery, 3 miles north of Hanging Rock Park. 9- James Dalton: Slave owner of Boston, c. 1747. Many families of means in colonial Boston owned slaves, and even ordinary tradesmen kept slaves as well as indentured servants to help with their businesses. Slave transactions were completed with regular bills of sale, and were witnessed, signed, and recorded like the sale of other property, such as real estate. The average price for a slave in the seventeenth century was between 20 and 30 sterling; in the eighteenth century it was higher, and varied, but averaged about 40 to 50 sterling. Typical bills of sale for slaves are; Malachy Salter, Jr. to Capt. James Dalton for a slave; William Waitt to James Dalton for the slave Peter (1747). In some cases, sales agreements of African Americans contained special clauses or variations. Patience Hatch sold her "half-ownership" of a slave boy named Salathiel to Silvanus Hatch in 1760. James Dalton paid Ezekiel Lewis Jr. $40 plus a slave named Prince in 1750, for Lewis's slave named Pompey. Disputes and problems occasionally arose regarding the sale and ownership of slaves. 10- John Dalton: 1766-1844 Atomic Scientist. John Dalton was a English scientist who revived the atomic theory, which he formulated in the first volume of his New System of Chemical Philosophy. He had already applied the concept to a table of atomic weights (1803), in a paper (1805) on the absorption of gases, and in developing his famous law of partial pressures, known also as Dalton's law. His interest in weather conditions led him to keep daily records from 1787 and to write Meteorological Observations and Essays (1793). Dalton, himself afflicted with color blindness, investigated (c.1794) the condition, known also as Dalton ism. From 1793 he taught mathematics and physical sciences at New College, Manchester. He was a member of the Royal Society (from 1822) and in 1825 received its medal for his work on the atomic theory. John Dalton was born in a small thatched cottage in the village of Eaglesfield, Cumberland, England. That much is certain. What is less certain is the day and date of his birth as his family never recorded it properly in the family bible (the way it was done in those days). However, much later in life, he was told that it was September 5th, 1766, and that is the way history records it. His family were Quakers, and had been for a long time. His Grandfather had converted to this religion in about 1695, about the time he got married. Dalton's father inherited an estate of about 60 acres and married a local Quaker girl, Deborah Greenup. John Dalton grew up working in the fields and in the family shop where cloth was made. His sister sold paper, ink and pens, but despite all these sources of income they were relatively poor and the boys did not get much formal education. However, they did get a basic grounding in reading, writing and arithmetic at the nearest Quaker school, which meant that that they were doing better than most. In Dalton's time only about 1 in 200 people could read! John Dalton went to the Quaker school at Pardshow Hall. Dalton was quick when it came to studies and in mathematical problems he was good and seem to be tireless of them. John Fletcher was Dalton's teacher, he was a smart man who didn't use a rod to hammer in learning to Dalton, he was to provide Dalton with a excellent back-round and lifelong quest for knowledge. Then came Elihu Robinson a rich Quaker gentlemen. who become Dalton's mentor, and was another person to lead Dalton to mathematics , science, and specially meteorology. John Dalton had an intense fascination for meteorology he even in fact kept careful daily weather records for forty six straight years. When Dalton was twelve he opened his school in Eaglesfield. He was smaller than some boys so he was threatened by the older boys who wanted to fight with the young teacher. He managed to control the kids for two years, but eventually due to poor salary Dalton return to work the land for his rich uncle. After a failed attempt to start a school in his home town of Eaglesfield, John Dalton eventually went into partnership with his brother and in 1785 took over a different school in Kendal where the brothers offered a range of subjects. The school offered English, Latin, Greek, French, along with twenty one mathematics and science subjects. Although they were sixty students attending, Dalton and Charles had to borrow money and take outside jobs to support themselves. John Dalton was very smart, but he was poor, unorganized and he was colorblind. In France this condition was known as Daltonism. Being colorblind was terrible for a chemist, but in spite of this disadvantages he helped contribute to science. Once in his mom's birthday, he bought his mom some very special stockings. He taught they were blue and asked his brother to verify if it were really blue, that's when Dalton found out him and his brother were both colorblind. Dalton studied the condition from which himself suffer colorblindness. And he did a paper in it which, brought more attention than then his first book published when presented to the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society. His paper was the earliest description of the phenomenon of vision. John Dalton later met another man named Gough who was his new mentor. He was the son of a wealthy tradesman, and was blind. He taught Dalton languages, mathematics, and optics. Dalton dedicated to Gough two of his earliest published books to Gough who had encourage his lifelong interest in meteorology, Gough was the one that told Dalton to keep a daily journal, and he would for forty six straight years. Through his observations Dalton was the first to prove the validity of the concept that rain is precipitated by a decrease in temperature, not by a change in atmospheric pressure. In 1787 Dalton began to try to get more money by selling his eleven volume classified botanical collections and giving public lectures. His studying were to prepare him for medical school, but because of lacked of money, his family discourage him and did not feel he was suited for a physician. In 1793 Dalton moved to Manchester to tutor at New College. Manchester was probably the second largest town in England at that time, and was rapidly becoming the industrial center of the world. This is where the famous "industrial revolution" started and the town boasted colleges, libraries and lots of other intellectual stimulants. Dalton joined the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society. It was there at New College in Manchester were Dalton published his first book in 1793, entitled Meteorological Observation and Essays. In his first book he said that each gas exists and its independently and purely physically, rather than chemically. However his first published attracted little attention. Dalton's most important contribution to science, was his atomic theory that matter is composed of atoms differing weights and combine in simple ratios by weight. In 1808 Dalton published a third book entitled A New System of Chemical Philosophy. In this book he listed the atomic weights of a number of known elements related to the weight of hydrogen, although his weight were not precisely accurate they did in fact form the basis for the modern periodic table of the elements. Dalton came to this atomic theory by studying the physical properties of atmospheric air and other gases. While in the quest he discovered the law of partial pressures of mixed gases which became known as Dalton's Law. Dalton's Law stated that the total pressure put out by a mixture of gases would pout out if it alone occupied the whole volume. Dalton's law applies only to ideal gases. But it might hold closely enough for real gases. For example, if water was put into a closed container of dry air, some water will evaporate, and the pressure inside the container will increase by an amount approximately equal to the partial pressure of the water vapor. In 1804 and 1809 Dalton was invited to teach courses in The Royal Institution in London. In 1822 he was made a fellow of the Royal Society and was awarded the society's gold medal in 1826. He also postulated that all chemical compounds are made up of elements in well defined proportions. Dalton once separated water into two gases, hydrogen and oxygen. He notice that the oxygen gas created was eight times heavier than the hydrogen gas . Hydrogen was known to be the lightest gas of all. The Law of Multiple Proportion was apparently developed by Dalton himself around 1804. Dalton never married and had only a few close friends. He lived for more than a quarter of a century with his friend the Rev. W. Johns in George Street, Manchester, where his daily round of laboratory work and tuition was broken only by annual excursions to the Lake District and occasional visits to London. In 1822 he paid a short visit to Paris, where he met many distinguished resident scientists. He attended several of the earlier meetings of the British Association at York, Oxford, Dublin and Bristol. Dalton suffered a minor stroke in 1837, and a second one in 1838 left him with a speech impediment, though he remained able to do experiments. In May 1844 he had yet another stroke; on July 26 he recorded with trembling hand his last meteorological observation. And then on July 27th, in Manchester, Dalton fell from his bed and was found lifeless by his attendant. Dalton was buried in Manchester in Ardwick cemetery. In conclusion John Dalton was one of the greatest thinkers. He was an English, and foreign language teacher, chemist physicist. Dalton is best known for developing the ancient concept of atoms into a scientific theory that has become a foundation of modern chemistry. All his life he learn and never quit and wanted others to learn too as well so he considered himself a teacher and earned his living by teaching and lecturing others until 1833, when he was given an annual civil pension. Today units of atomic mass are often referred to as Dalton's on honor of John Dalton. His analytical apparatus could be called the worlds first mass spectrometer. Dalton would always be remember for his contributions to science. 11- Reverend William Dalton: Theologian. William Dalton was born in the country district of Kilcoo, County Down in the North of Ireland in 1801. After ordination he held a curacy in Kilcoo and also became Chaplain to Lord Roden at Tollymore Park. Dalton was fired with zeal and helped to found the Protestant Reformation Society in 1827 and, during a mission from that body, he visited several places in England, including Liverpool, preaching the Gospel. He met with such a favourable response that the people of Liverpool offered to build him a church, to be called St Jude’s. This appointment he was pleased to accept but continued his mission journey, visiting Wolverhampton, where he was invited to speak on behalf of the British Reformation Society in a new church, which was not as yet consecrated. He was permitted to preach a controversial sermon in the fullest sense of the word. The subject was "The supremacy of the Pope". To the invitation of the Reformers the priests of the local Roman Catholic churches responded and came forward to defend their own doctrines and to impugn those of Dalton and his friends. As may be imagined the 2,300 seats in the place, St George's, was packed to overflowing. Among the audience was a young widow, Sarah Marsh, daughter of Sam Fereday of Ettingshall. She was the heiress of the wealthy estates of The Lloyd, with lands in the parishes of Penn, Wombourne and Edgmond, which had been the property of her late husband, Richard Marsh. She was fascinated by the young ardent clergyman and invited him and his friends to dinner. In conversation Dalton was moved by her remark that in the preaching of the Gospel controversy should never be resorted to, except from absolute necessity. She also gave a large donation to their cause, which must have also impressed. At that time Dalton returned to Ireland and resigned his duties in that place, fully intending to take up the promised post in Liverpool. Visiting Wolverhampton a short time later, to see Sarah Marsh, he was taken aback to learn that she had offered to endow St George’s church and had asked Bishop Rider to appoint Dalton as the first incumbent. Unfortunately for this plan Wolverhampton was then a Royal Peculiar and it was the Dean (of Windsor and Wolverhampton), not the Bishop, who decided these things in the very large Wolverhampton parish. Furthermore Dalton had already agreed to accept the Liverpool position. But love was blossoming in his heart. During his many visits to see Sarah Marsh he became more and more certain that she just might find life with him attractive. Putting this to the question, he found, to his delight, a full and true response to his suggestion that she should become his wife. She made it a condition that she should return to The Lloyd for a few months stay each year until he found a permanent position near Wolverhampton. The Trustees of St Jude’s were not enamored with the idea that they should release him from his contract and insisted that he serve them in Liverpool. Sarah agreed to this appointment, provided that they divide their time between Wolverhampton and Liverpool, spending several months each year at the Lloyd. They married in June 1831 at St James', Piccadilly and bought a home in Toxteth Park in Liverpool. In 1832 Sarah returned home, leaving Dalton to care for his flock amongst whom cholera had broken out. Meanwhile Mrs Marsh had agreed to endow a new church in the chapelry district of St John, at that time a chapel–of–ease to St Peter’s, and to place a faithful minister in charge. The work had scarcely begun on this church when the Trustees of St Paul’s, as it was to be named, were distraught to learn that their intended minister had embraced Irvingism and would just not do for them! At the same time by fortunate coincidence, a great friend of the Dalton's, Dr McNeil, Rector of Albury, was in conflict with his patron. Dalton, who seems a man who never lost an opportunity when it presented itself, at once asked Dr McNeil if he would like to take over his Liverpool church. Mrs. Dalton then solved St Paul’s problem by 'suggesting' that her husband be appointed. This was an arrangement to the satisfaction of all - St Jude’s would now have a man whose heart was not away in Wolverhampton. So William Dalton became the first Vicar of St Paul’s, a living that he held from 1835 to 1859. He was appointed Rural Dean of Wolverhampton in 1857 and a Prebend of Lichfield Cathedral in 1856. Prebendary Dalton achieved a goal in 1848 when the Deanery was suppressed and St Peter’s was established as a rectory. Henceforth it would be the Bishop, and not the absentee Dean, who would make the decisions in the town. The Rev William Dalton, until then Vicar of St Paul’s, now made the decision to take the church himself and was licensed as Perpetual Curate of St Philip’s on 21st October 1859. Interestingly he was not 'instituted', being already the Patron, but he is recorded as having ‘read himself in’ on 23rd October. Dalton was not a narrow, blinkered clergyman, intent purely with his own parish. He formed a local Clerical Society, which consisted of all the neighbouring clergy, who met regularly at The Lloyd. Dalton was also Chaplain of the Orphan Asylum, which he helped to found in 1850. This was at first intended for boys under the age of 14 and was sited in the Old Dispensary in Queen Street. On 19th February 1862 Mrs Dalton died after a long and painful illness. A gifted theologian, the Reverend William Dalton BD published many books and his influence is still felt in west Wolverhampton. 12- Thomas Valentine Dalton: Rev. War hero. He was born in Ireland about 1754 and little is known of his childhood. His family settled in Baton Rouge, Louisiana probably in the late 1760's. He was an adventurer and the remainder of Dalton's life is well documented since it ran almost parallel to that of General George Roger's Clark. He accompanied General Clark on an expedition that historians argue was the most extraordinary feat of the Revolutionary War. Unfortunately Dalton family research also suggests that Dalton participated in Clark's two private and little known military actions that were thought to be treasonable missions against America. There are more than 150 references to Dalton in General Clark's papers alone. A musketeer beneath the surface, Thomas V. Dalton, was a soldier and a Catholic. Although his ties were first in Virginia, his military prowess in the French and Indian War and then again in the Revolutionary War sent him far and wide. In 1789, Capt. Dalton moved to Natchez where he taught school, and served as interpreter of the English language to the Spanish Government under the reign of Governor Don Carlos de Grand-Pre. He practiced law in Natchez, Baton Rouge, and New Orleans. Capt. Dalton died on February 6, 1807 in Baton Rouge. His descendants tended to stay on the west side of the Mississippi River thereafter. 13- Captain John Dalton: Virginia Indian fighter. Historians recognize that the French and Indian War (1754-1763) was a necessary prerequisite to the coming of the American Revolution. The war led Great Britain to tighten her control over her American colonies, most dramatically exemplified in a new unprecedented taxation such as the Stamp Act. American resistance began a chain of events which eventually led to an open break a decade later. It is not as clearly recognized that Virginia, and especially northern Virginians, played the decisive role in the events which led to the French and Indian War. In 1753 Governor Robert Dinwiddie gave young Col. George Washington, the delicate mission of warning the French to stay out of the Ohio Valley and simultaneously discovering their intentions and strength. To augment his forces, Washington periodically called on the militia of nearby counties. He ordered that the regular troops on the frontier be reinforced by half of the militia in ten western counties. The first to answer the call was Captain John Dalton of Alexandria with 54 of the county militia who reached Winchester on April 29. Dalton and the remaining Fairfax militiamen were then ordered to strengthen the area of Conococheague on the Potomac. On the evening of May 8, 1756, Captain Dalton returned to Winchester with his Fairfax County volunteers and such militiamen as had not deserted. Asked why they had returned, Washington was told the men were fatigued and needed to return home. In a memorandum regarding the militia, Washington wrote sarcastically, "The Officer's and Soldiers of the Militia begin to discover great uneasiness at their stay and want much to return thinking they have performed a ...... of duty by marching to Winchester. Dalton and his men were ordered back to Alexandria. Dalton was one of the founders and trustees of the town of Alexandria as well as John Carlyle's merchant partner. He was to figure prominently in the later affairs of Fairfax County as a signatory to the 1770 Association to boycott articles from England. 14- James Dalton: 1834-1919. Australian store keeper and Mayor. James Dalton, merchant and pastoralist, was born in Duntryleague, Limerick, Ireland, son of James Dalton, innkeeper, and his first wife Eleanor, née Ryan. Because of the famine he went to New South Wales with his father in the late 1840s. In 1849 James senior opened a bark and slab store in Orange. In 1853 James junior set up as a store-keeper in Orange, where he married Margaret Mary Collins in 1858. In that year his brother Thomas joined him and the firm became known as Dalton Bros. James helped displaced miners and in 1857 promised to build a mill if they grew wheat; his flour-mill was built in 1861. The firm's business expanded until it became the largest wholesale distributor west of the Blue Mountains. They had great success producing roasted and ground coffee on a large scale and later built large wool stores in Orange, where in 1865 they built an impressive retail store in Summer Street. By 1871 they had acquired three stations in the Lachlan district. Dalton Bros. continued to flourish in the 1870s and in 1876 James built Duntryleague, a mansion set in magnificent grounds, reputedly for £50,000. Aware that the coming of the railway, for which James had turned the first sod in 1874, would mean the end of wholesale distributors in the west Dalton Bros. established an importing agency in Sydney, managed by Thomas, and in 1878 built Dalton House, Pitt Street. They built stores in lower Fort Street and had a wharf and bond and free warehouses at Millers Point. In 1878 James bought Ammerdown, near Orange, and later, Kangaroobie. James Dalton provided funds and leadership for the Irish nationalist movement in New South Wales. In 1882 his presiding over an Irish Land League meeting was questioned in the Legislative Assembly. He was closely associated with the visit of the Irish nationalists, John and William Redmond, to the colony in 1883. As president of the local branch of the Irish National League, Dalton with two other magistrates signed an address of welcome to Redmond, which praised their 'resolute resistance to the oppressive proceedings of a foreign senate'. The address provoked a public outcry and a demand for the removal of the 'seditious' justices. The premier, Alexander Stuart, requested explanations from the three magistrates, but found them unacceptable. Dalton claimed that he had done nothing incompatible with his 'oath of fealty as a magistrate'. Asked to resign, he refused and was dismissed on 28 April. The bond between the Dalton's and Redmond's was cemented when on 4 September John Redmond married Dalton's half-sister Johanna; later William Redmond married Dalton's daughter Eleanor. In 1883-84 Dalton was in Britain and America. Dalton was an active townsman, a member of such local bodies as the local council and mayor of Orange in 1869. In 1885 he built the Australian Hall because the Redmond's had been obliged to lecture in a shop. In the early 1890s he dissolved the partnership with Thomas, sold his Sydney interests and formed two family companies, Dalton Bros in Orange and Dalton Estates Ltd covering his pastoral holdings, to which he had added Belowra in the 1880s, Gobala, Nevertire, in 1898 and the Lookout at Mullion. The Dalton family was one of the colony's richest and most influential Catholic families. Thomas, a papal knight, became mayor of Orange in 1877, represented Orange in the assembly in 1882-91 and was a member of the Legislative Council in 1892-1901. He died in Sydney on 26 June 1901. His daughter Blanche married Sir Mark Sheldon. James' second son, James Joseph, became the first native-born Australian member of the House of Commons when he was elected for West Donegal in 1890 in the Parnell interest. Despite exceptional enterprise and business ability James was kindly, unassuming and ever ready to help an Irishman in distress. He was a friend of Cardinal Patrick Moran and Bishop Dunne and a benefactor of St Mary's Cathedral. He received a papal knighthood in 1877. He died aged 85 on 17 March 1919 at Duntryleague, Orange. Predeceased by his wife, he was survived by four sons and four daughters. His estate was worth £73,000. 15- James Langley Dalton: 1832-1887. Survivor of the Zulu wars in Africa. James L. Dalton, Zulu Wars Victoria Cross Recipient, was born in London, he enlisted in the infantry in 1849, transferred to the Commissariat (Quartermaster) Corps in 1862, and served until 1871, earning a Long Service & Good Conduct medal. After six years out of the army he volunteered to serve with British forces in South Africa as Acting Assistant Commissary with the Commissariat and Transport Department (Royal Army Service Corps). He was one of 11 soldiers to be awarded the VC for the Battle of Rorke's Drift, the most for any single action. From his citation: "On 22nd January, 1879 at Rorke's Drift, Natal, South Africa, Acting Assistant Commissary Dalton actively superintended the work of defense and was amongst the foremost of those who received the first attack at the corner of the hospital, where the deadliness of his fire checked the mad rush of the enemy. He saved the life of a man in the Army Hospital Corps by shooting the Zulu who was attacking him. Although wounded himself this officer continued to give the same example of cool courage throughout the action." In addition to the VC he was awarded a permanent commission. He passed away suddenly at the Grosvenor Hotel, Port Elizabeth, at the age of 54. His VC medal is on display at the Royal Logistics Corps Officers' Mess, Camberley, Surrey. 16- James Dalton: Prize fighter. “Captain” James Dalton, was born April 26, 1854 in Cleveland. Ohio. Dalton was a tugboat captain and a "Waterfront Bruiser" according to some sources; He had fast hands, fast feet and outstanding overall movement; John J. Dwyer, the fighter, said Dalton was one of the most dangerous young men with his hands in America; He fought mostly as a light heavyweight but often tangled with bigger men. During his career, Dalton defeated such men as John Donaldson, Jem Goode, Paddy Ryan and Jack King. 17- James Dalton: Australian Bushranger. James Dalton was born about 1819, at Browness, near Carlisle. He was already a hard case when he was transported for Larceny at Cumberland in 1834. He arrived to Van Diemen's Land on 6 March 1835 on a sentence of seven years, and only two weeks later received a further eighteen months for stealing a bible. It seems there was nothing the gaol could do to break his rebellious spirit as he was flogged repeatedly, loaded with irons, and also put into solitary confinement. Having committed everything from being repeatedly disobedient and insolent, stealing anything that wasn't bolted down, threatening to cut the overseer's throat, and making several attempts to escape, he was finally sent to Norfolk Island in 1846. But almost immediately he seized a boat and attempted to make a getaway. Three years later on 14 August 1849, he raped a young girl named Mary Willis and spent another two years in chains. When Norfolk Island started to close down and return its prisoners to Tasmania, he showed another side to his nature when he was involved in rescuing people during the 1852 floods at Ross. For this he received a four month reduction from his sentence of hard labour. On 28 December 1852, he and five other convicts escaped from Port Arthur. Four of them drowned when trying to swim past Eaglehawk Neck, but Dalton and Andrew Kelly survived. After stealing some weapons the two began their bushranging career. They first robbed a Halfway House near Campbelltown and next day stuck up Simeon Lord's house, Bona Vista. There were some thirty people bailed up at Lord's, including two constables and a watch house keeper. During the robbery they shot and killed the watch house keeper and escaped on two fine horses from the stables. Over the following weeks Dalton and Kelly made a number of raids, one of them holding up a hut full of men. One of them, Constable Buckmaster, made a rush at Dalton who shot and killed him. The area around Esk was getting too hot for them so they determined to make a break for the mainland. After first trying to commandeer the schooner 'Jane & Elizabeth' and failed, they seized a whaleboat belonging to a publican, and forced four miners to take them across Bass Strait. After landing at Westernport they made their separate ways to Melbourne, hoping to board a ship bound for England. But their notoriety had proceeded them and a £500 reward had been posted for their capture. The capture of Dalton was almost too easy. He located a boatman who agreed to take him over to the "Northumberland" lying at anchor. It was late in the evening and they popped into a coffee shop to exchange some Tasmanian banknotes into gold, most likely to pay the passage. The owners did not have enough gold to cash the notes, but a fast thinking customer, said he was a gold broker and could make the exchange. Dalton who agreed, had just walked into a trap. The gold broker named Brice, happened to be an ex-cadet of the Melbourne police and was suspicious of Dalton. Brice asked him to accompany him to his office, and in the dark led Dalton through the yard at the back of the Police Court and into the clerk's room of the Swanston Street watch house. Fortunately, know one was in uniform and while Brice showed two of the plainclothes detectives the banknotes he challenged Dalton of having come about them wrongfully. Dalton coolly replied that the accusation was rubbish. As there was insufficient evidence, Dalton was about to leave when he was suddenly pounced on by Detective Williams, Murray and Eason, who had recognized his description. Dalton was carrying three pistols under his coat, but was unable to use them. He said: "You have got the reward of £500, my name is Dalton!" Andrew Kelly was arrested the following day and they were both returned to Tasmania to face the court. On 26 April 1853, they were hanged for the murder of Constable Buckmaster. 18- John Thomas Dalton: Building contractor. To have accomplished so notable a work as has Mr. Dalton, in connection with the building of military posts for the National government, would prove sufficient to give precedence and reputation to any man, were this to represent the sum total of his efforts. He has, however, for some thirty years, been actively identified with the growth and development of Junction City, and has given substantial assistance to several of its enterprises and industries. John T. Dalton is a native of England and was born in Preston, Yorkshire, April 21, 1854, son of Rev. Henry and Maria (Graves) Dalton. His father was a Methodist Episcopal clergyman who came with his family to America in 1857, locating in Dayton, Ohio. He removed to Missouri in 1870, and, in 1879 to Kansas, where he served as pastor of various churches in the Northwest Kansas Conference. His long and useful career was ended in Joplin, Mo., in 1910, when he passed away and was laid to rest in Highland cemetery beside his beloved wife, whose demise occurred in 1906. John T. Dalton was educated in the public schools of Dayton, Ohio; subsequently became a farmer, and for a short time worked in the mines at Joplin, Mo. In 1878 he came to Junction City, Kan., where he formed, with his brother, William H., the firm of Dalton Brothers, building contractors. Their first operations were at Skiddy, a small town in Geary county. During this partnership, which lasted until 1885, the firm was successful and a reputation for uprightness and reliability was established. In 1885 the firm of Zeigler & Dalton was formed, its interested principals being, J. T. Dalton, W. H. Dalton, H. H. Ziegler, and J. C. Ziegler. Their most notable work was in the building of government army posts, their contracts having exceeded in their total any other firm. They have built, at Fort Riley, fifty buildings; at Fort Sam Houston, twenty-two; at Fort Ethan Allen, sixteen; at Fort Leavenworth, fourteen; and one each at Fort Thomas and Fort Madison; an exceedingly creditable showing. The Geary county court-house, the Junction City opera house and the high school building were also erected by them, as well as several business buildings and residences. W. H. Dalton retired from the firm in 1892, H. H. Ziegler in 1906, and J. C. Zeigler in 1909. With the retirement of J. C. Ziegler the firm of J. T. Dalton & Sons was formed, Arthur H. and Roy T. Dalton, sons of John T., being admitted to partnership. This firm completed, in 1910, the handsome home of the Central National Bank, one of the most complete and modern banking offices in the state. Their first contract was for nine buildings at Fort D. A. Russell. Mr. Dalton was one of the most active promoters of the Junction City Electric Railway, Light & Ice Company, and became vice-president and later president. On its reorganization as the Union Light & Power Company he was elected president, and has been continued in that capacity. The interurban railway, operated by this company, connects Fort Riley with Junction City, and has been an aid of great value to the latter in a commercial way, and a profitable enterprise to its owners. He is also a stockholder in the Dewey Portland Cement Company, and a large owner of improved business property in Junction City. Mr. Dalton is a Republican and was a candidate for the lower house in the legislature in the primary election of 1910. He was unable to make a campaign, being compelled to undergo a surgical operation at that time, and failed to secure the nomination. He is a member of the Junction City Commercial Club and the Country Club, and his fraternal associations are as a member of the Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks, the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, and the Ancient Order of United Workmen. He is a member of the Methodist Episcopal church. Mr. Dalton married, April 6, 1881, Miss Elizabeth Rust, daughter of John E. Rust, of Joplin, Mo. To them have been born six children, two of whom—William R. and Mary Elizabeth—died in childhood. 19- Thomas Dalton: (1792-1840) Newspaper owner. Thomas Dalton was a journalist, and was born in Birmingham, England on April 29, 1792 He emigrated to Canada about 1812, and settled in Kingston. There he began in 1828 the publication of a weekly newspaper, the Patriot. In 1832 he transferred the Patriot to York (Toronto); and became one of the apologists for the "Family Compact". He died in Toronto on October 26, 1840. He was the author of a pamphlet on banking, Money is power. 20- James Lewis Dalton: Father of the Dalton gang. James Lewis Dalton served an even 365 days under General Zachary Taylor as a fifer for Company I, Second Regiment of Kentucky Foot Volunteers during the Mexican War. Lewis DALTON came west from Kentucky to Missouri during the late 1840s. By 1850 Lewis DALTON was trading horses and running a small saloon at Westport (now Kansas City). Lewis and Adeline Younger Dalton had 15 children, including Emmett, Robert, Frank Dalton, William Dand Grattan Dalton. Adeline Dalton's brother was the father of Bob Younger, Cole Younger, and James Younger. The Dalton's moved to Coffeyville, Kansas in 1886 and lived there for a short time. Coffeyville, Kansas became the hometown of "the Dalton boys. They went on train robberies and gun battles throughout the West. Bob's brother, Frank Dalton, became a deputy marshal. He worked with Heck Thomas but was killed while attempting to arrest a horse thief in November, 1887. Bob and his brothers Emmett and Grattan also served briefly as lawman. It was later claimed that the men were forced to leave the service after becoming involved in rustling. In 1891 Emmett Dalton, Bob Dalton, Bill Dalton and Grattan Dalton robbed a train just outside of Los Angeles. George Radcliffe was killed during the raid and Grattan was captured. He received a 20 year sentence but later escaped. Over the next 18 months the Dalton gang robbed banks and trains throughout Oklahoma. Bob Dalton was considered the leader and other members included Bill Doolin, George Newcomb, Charlie Bryant, Bill Powers, Charlie Pierce, Dick Broadwell, William McElhanie. After the gang stole $17,000 robbed a train at Pryor Creek on 14th July, 1892, a prize of $5,000 a head on the Dalton's. Emmett later wrote: "Posting a 'Dead or Alive' reward for a man performs some dark alchemy in his spirit... He becomes fair game for every pot-shooting hunter... In quite a real sense he belongs thereafter to the living dead." On 5th October, 1892, the gang decided to rob two banks in their home town of Coffeyville. Emmett and Bob went into the First National Bank while Grattan Dalton, Bill Powers and Dick Bradwell dealt with the Condon Bank. The men were spotted by a passerby, Aleck McKenna, who quickly alerted other members of the town. The men of Coffeyville armed themselves with rifles and waited for the Dalton gang to leave the banks. In the shoot-out that followed, four members of the gang, Bob Dalton, Grattan Dalton, Bill Powers and Dick Broadwell were killed. Four local men, Lucius Baldwin, George Cubine, Charles Connelly and Charles Brown, also died. 21- Thomas H. Dalton: Drug and variety store owner. Numbered among the representative business men of eastern and central Nevada is Thomas H. Dalton, a citizen since 1863, and as a member of the firm of Dalton & Clifford, proprietors of the Red House drug; store, the only drug and variety store in the county, and as the treasurer of Lander county, he is both widely and favorably known. He is a native of Pennsylvania, born in Sharpsburg on the 3ist of October, 1862. and is a son of W. T. Dalton, who crossed the plains to the Silver state in 1863. The latter is a native of England, was married in his native land, and in 1860 emigrated to the United States, bringing with him his young bride. Throughout the period of his residence here Mr. W. T. Dalton-has been engaged in farming and stock-raising, and is the owner of a ranch at East Gate. Churchill county, Nevada, where he and his wife reside. He has been a life-long Republican. In the family of Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Dalton were three sons and a daughter, of whom Thomas is the eldest in order of birth, the others being: W. E., who is engaged in the boot and shoe business in Wadsworth; F. A., residing on the old homestead; and Mrs. Luella Butler, a widow. Thomas H. Dalton is indebted to the public school system of Austin for the educational privileges he received in his youth, and at the age of fifteen years began perfecting himself in the mercantile business, at which he worked for others until the I st of February. 1888. At that date he formed a partnership with O. J. Clifford and opened a drug and variety store in Austin, which they have ever since successfully conducted, and both are business men of the highest integrity and ability. They are also the owners of the Reese River Reveille, one of the leading newspapers of the state. In political matters Mr. Dalton was for many years identified with Republican principles, and on its ticket was elected treasurer of Lander county in 1890, being retained in the office at each succeeding election until he is now serving his seventh term. During the silver movement he took the bi-metal side of the question and did all in his power for the remonetization of silver. He is now independent in his political views. He is a member of the Knights of Pythias and the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, having passed the chairs in the orders, and is a member of the grand lodges of the state. In 1884 Mr. Dalton was united in marriage to Miss Clara O'Donnell, a native daughter of California, her birth occurring in Nevada City, that state, and their home has been brightened and blessed by the birth of a son, William D., who was born in Austin. The family reside in one of Austin's pleasant homes. 22- The Hon. Thomas Dalton: J.P. And businessman. Thomas Dalton of Wheatleigh, North Sydney, New South Wales, J.P. and member of the Legislative Council of that colony, formerly a member of the Legislative Assembly for nine years, b. 17th April, 1829. The Hon. Thomas Dalton left Ireland in early life for the United States and arrived in Australia from America in 1856, ever since which time he has been engaged in commercial pursuits, and is the sole partner in the firm of Dalton Brothers, one of the leading mercantile houses in the city of Sydney; he is a wharf owner and largely connected with the shipping interests. In 1892, he was appointed by His Holiness Pope Luo XIII a Knight Commendatore of the Order of St. Gregory the Great. 23- John Dalton: Poet and divine. John Dalton, son of the Rev. John Dalton, rector of Dean in Cumberland 1705-12, was born there in 1709. He received his school education at Lowther in Westmoreland, and when sixteen years old was sent to Queen's College, Oxford, entering the college as batler 12 Oct. 1725, being elected taberdar 2 Nov. 1730, and taking the degree of B.A. on 20 Nov. 1730. Shortly afterwards he was selected as tutor to Lord Beauchamp, the only son of the Earl of Hertford, the seventh duke of Somerset, and during the leisure which this employment afforded he amused himself with adapting Milton's masque of ' Comus ' for the stage. Through the 'judicious insertion of several songs and passages ' taken from other poems of Milton, and by the addition of several songs of his own, which have been pronounced by H. J. Todd to have been ' written with much elegance and taste,' he produced in 1738 a work which, when set to the delicious melodies of Dr. Arne, kept its place on the stage for many years. In 1750 Dalton ascertained that Mrs. Elizabeth Foster, a granddaughter of Milton, was in want of pecuniary assistance, and he procured for her a benefit at Drury Lane Theatre on 5 April 1750. The performance was recommended by a letter from Dr. Johnson which appeared in the ' General Advertiser" of the previous day, and aided by a new prologue written by Johnson and spoken by Garrick. By this help, strengthened by large contributions from Tonson the bookseller and Bishop Newton, the sum of 130 was raised for Mrs. Foster and her husband, who were thus enabled to establish themselves in a bettor class of business at Islington. Ill health prevented Dalton from accompanying Lord Beauchamp on his travels through Europe, and the master was consequently spared from any complaints which might have been brought against him on account of his pupil's death at Bologna in 1744. Dalton proceeded to his degree of M.A. on 9 May 1734, and on 21 April in the next year was allowed to accept a living now offered him to be held for a minor ten years without prejudicing hie pretensions to the further benefits of the foundation. These pretensions were justified by his election to a fellowship on 28 June 1741. For some time he was an assistant preacher under Seeker, at St. James's, Westminster, and his services in the pulpit seem to have been much appreciated. The favour of the Duke of Somerset was continued to him after the death of his pupil. Through the duke's influence he was appointed canon of the fifth stall in Worcester Cathedral in 1748, and about the same time obtained the rectory of St. Mary-at-Hill in the city of London. Dalton took the degrees of B.D. and D.D. on 4 July 1750. He died at Worcester on 22 July 1763, and was buried at the west end of the south aisle of Worcester Cathedral, where a monumental inscription was placed to his memory. 24- William Dalton: Revolutionary War solider. William Dalton was born about 1754 in Albemarle County, Virginia, and died about 1852 in Henderson County, North Carolina. William Dalton served in the Revolutionary War and received a pension. He enlisted in Albemarle County, Virginia in 1775 and was discharged in 1778. He became a volunteer in Burke County, North Carolina under Capt. Joseph McDowell and fought at the battle of Ninety Six. On 2 January 1786, William purchased from Thomas Morris for 50 pounds 70 acres on both sides of the North Fork of Broad River, part of the Michael Muckleworth grant; Thomas Dortin, a witness. On 8 March, 1789 he purchased from George Wood for 25 pounds 50 acres on Green Creek South side of White Oak Creek adjoining John Woods, the John Aphley patent. On 20 December, 1790 he sold with James Young to John Kingen 150 acres on Green Creek South side of White Oak Creek. In 1796 he purchased from John Miller for 150 pounds 100 acres on both sides of Maple Creek of Mountain Creek, Hugh Kilpatrick patent, David George's corner. William received 800 acres of bounty land on the back branch of Buck Creek, waters of Pacolet River in Spartanburg County, South Carolina, but in an instrument dated 15 June 1793 and recorded 27 March 1794 William Dalton of Rutherford County, North Carolina sold 640 acres of the tract to Presley Garrett. In February 1848, when he was 94," a jury of good and lawful men" were ordered "to examine into the soundness of mind of William Dalton whether he is capable of transacting his own affairs" and they found that he was non compos mentis. The court appointed E.G. Foster guardian to handle "the funds he received from the government, "Bond in the amount of $200 was posted by Braxton Lankford, his son-in-law, and Thomas Jefferson, one of the Justices of the Court. On 1 July, 1852, Braxton Lankford filed an administrator's bond in the amount of $50 for William in Henderson County, North Carolina. 25- Rev. John Dalton Sr.: Served in the war of 1812. John Dalton Sr. joined the Company of Capt. William Sims, his future father-in-law, in the spring of 1778 in Albemarle County, Virginia and fought in the revolution. He reenlisted in 1781. his pension application, shows that his uncle was William Grant, two members of whose family were killed by Indians in North Carolina in 1781. On January 4, 1786 he received a grant of 150 acres on Nixes Creek and on Dec. 16, 1799 100 acres on the South side of Broad River. In 1794 he sold for 100 pounds to James Care 100 acres at the head of Nix Creek , at Miller's corner. On Sept. 2, 1808 he sold 100 acres to William Searcy. On Feb. 15, 1809 he sold 50 acres on the South side of Broad River to William Kelly. On January 11, 1799 he purchased for 100 pounds 50 acres on the South side of Main Broad River, "Part of land Heslip now lives on", adjoining his own line. On Oct. 7, 1810 he sold, for $1325, 300 acres lying on the Main Broad River. He was co-executor with Thomas Dalton of his father's will in 1804. He was a messenger from Bill's Creek Baptist Church to the Bethel Association in 1797 and 1800, and to the Broad River Association in 1811. He was preaching in the mountain Creek Baptist Church at Gilkey, NC as early as 1808, and was the preacher at Bill's Creek Baptist Church in 1811. He signed the pension application of a friend as John Dalton, D.D. but it is not known where he received his degree. At the end of 1811 he moved to Buncombe County, NC where his son William Sims Dalton acquired 65 acres of land on the Swannanoa River in 1816 (sold in 1820). In 1817 the family moved westward into Tennessee, where John preached and farmed for the rest of his life. John Dalton Sr. was in court for his pension hearing; (below) “On this eleventh day of February 1833 personally appeared in open court before the... Justices & the County Court of Bledsoe County, now setting John Dalton a resident of Bledsoe County and State of Tennessee, aged seventy four years, who being first duly sworn according to law, doth on his oath make the following declaration in order to obtain the benefit of the Act of Congress passed June 7th 1832. That he entered the service of this United States under the following named officers and served as herein stated -- That he entered the service of the United States in the spring of the year 1778 as a drafted militia man in Albemarle County State of Virginia in the Company commanded by Captain William Simms, Lieutenant William Flint & William Dowell ensign -- He was stationed at the Albemarle Barracks to guard Burgoyne's prisoners. He remained there a tour of two months under the above officers & was then discharged. In the latter part of the year 1778 or 1779, he again entered the service in Albemarle County commanded by the same officers as above; The Captain (Simms) being this declarator's father in law under whom he served another tour. After this second tour declarant can not recollect the year, a call was made upon the militia to go to Norfolk where the British had just landed. Declarant again entered the service in Albemarle under the same officers to wit; Captain Simms, Lieutenant Flint and Ensign Dowell. He marched from Albemarle to Richmond, and from Richmond to Mooneys Fort on James River. From Mooneys Fort to Cabin Point & was there stationed, Col. Juarles having the command until the British left Norfolk as he understood. From Cabin Point he was marched back to Richmond, where he was discharged having this tour served three months. In June 1781 he again entered the service in Albemarle County under the same officers as before, to wit Capt. Simms, Lieutenant Flint and ensign Dowell & marched through Louisa, Goochland, Richmond & Hanover Counties. In the latter county he was in a slight skirmish with Larlaton at Wash's long........ entering the Rapid Dan River into Culpepper County where he was stationed about two & a half weeks. Cornwallis having then turned his course south, declarant with those with him marched after him, to wit Cornwallis, through Orange, Albemarle, Louisa, Goochland & Richmond Counties from thence through the different counties to old James Town on the south side of James River, there declarant was in another skirmish with the British in which three of declarants male mates were taken prisoner, not much damage was done on either side The skirmish being with a scouting party of the British. Declarant then was marched towards Little York, but in a few days the relief came and he was discharged having served three months this tour as a Sargent in Captain Simm's company. During this latter tour declarant was attached to a company of four hundred privates besides the officers who formed a company or detachment of light infantry under the command of Col. Duvale. Major Bass & Major Allen who was placed as a rear guard marching between the American and British Armies. This was the rear guard to Lafayette's Army and in which declarant acted as a Sargent as above stated. The last above tour, but one mentioned before, which was a three months tour, he was a sergeant in Captain Simm's company. He served four months as a private & six months as a Sargent, making his service in all ten months. He mentions the fact of his having been a sergeant not knowing whether it will vary the amount of his pension should he be found entitled to one. He has no documentary evidence of his service nor does he know of any person whose testimony he can procure who can testify to it. He states that he was born in Albemarle County State of Virginia on the 3rd day of October 1758. That he has no record of his age, but has the account given by his parents & believe it true. He has seen a record of his age kept by his Uncle William Grant, but which he understands was destroyed or carried off by the Indians who killed two of Grant's family & plundered his home in North Carolina about the year 1782. He lived in Albemarle County, Virginia when called into service & continued to reside there during the whole war, in the same company of men and under the same officers, and from there he moved to Rutherford County North Carolina sometime after the war, how long he does not recollect where he resided about twenty years. From Rutherford County North Carolina he moved to the State of Tennessee where he has resided over sixteen years and still resides. He supposed he was drafted. The men of his company were droped & numbered and called out in turn. He was the first man in the first division which the list will show if it can be found. He has given the names of his officers & the guard circumstances of his services. He never received a written discharge from the service. When his tours were out he was told he was dismissed & went home. He states that he is known in his present neighbour hood to George Real, a clergyman Eli Thurman, Esquire Shank of Bledsoe County, John Brigman a merchant of Pikeville and James A. Whiteside, who can testify as to his character for veracity and their belief of his services as a soldier of the Revolution. He hereby relinquishes any claim whatever to a pension or annuity except the present and declares that his name is not on the pension roll of the agency of any state”. After his wife Lucy died, John Dalton was married again in 1830. When John Dalton died his widow drew the final payment of his Revolutionary War pension. Many of John and Lucy's children migrated on over to Middle Tennessee prior to 1820 where land had been opened for settlement and they settled in Lawrence Co., TN. 26- Captain Dalton: Superintendent of Indian affairs. Headlines; Indian Tribes Hostile to the Americans during the Revolution War - Philadelphia August 12, 1783. Captain Dalton, superintendent of Indian affairs for the United States, arrived here last week from Canada, which he left about a month since, in company with 200 Americans, who are at length happily liberated from a cruel captivity with the savages. But he is sorry to inform us that there are a number of unfortunate fellow sufferers who are still retained as prisoners by the Indians. The sufferings of Captain Dalton and his lady have been very great, both having been many years prisoners with the enemy, and forced to endure the most cruel treatment from their captors. For the satisfaction of their friends, Captain Dalton has given a list of the unhappy people who are confined chiefly among the six nations, ie. the Shawnese, Delawares, Munseys, Oniactenaws, Putawawtaw- maws, &c &c. [Here follows a list of the names of 137 prisoners.] Captain Dalton says, that on their way home, through Canada, they experienced the most polite treatment from the English officers, but were more than once abused by different parties of those wretches who had fled to Canada from the back parts of the United States to avoid the vengeance of their countrymen, for the many horrid murders and burnings committed by them in conjunction with the English and Indians. As Captain Dalton has been among the savages for many years, he has now given his friends and the public an estimation of the different savage nations they had to encounter, with the number of warriors annexed to each nation that were employed by the British, and have stained their tomahawks with the blood of Americans, vis. Chactaws 600, Chick- isaws 400, Cherokees 500, Creeks 700, Plankishaws 400, Oniactmaws 300, Kickapoes 500, Munseys 150, Delawares 500, Shawanaws 300, Mohickons 60, Uchipweys 3,000, Ottawas 300, Mohawks 300, Oneidas 150, Tuskeroras 200, Onondagas 300, Cayugas 230, Jeneckaws 400, Suez and Sothuze 1,300, Putawawtawmaws 400, Fulawain 150, Muskultheor Nation of Fire 250, Reinars or Foxes 300, Piiyon 350, Sokkie 450, Abbinokkie, on the St. Lawrence 200, making a total of 12,690 Warriors. 27- William Thomas Dalton: Framer of the Constitution for the state of Oklahoma. William Thomas Dalton was born near Girard, in Macoupin County, Illinois, on November 7, 1857, and died at Broken Arrow, Oklahoma on September 15, 1933, where he was buried in Park Grove Cemetery. He was the son of Jesse Dalton and his wife, Christiana Dalton, nee Williams. With his parents he migrated to Clay County, Nebraska in 1872, receiving his education in the public schools of said county. After becoming of age, he engaged in farming near Edgar, Nebraska, until 1892, when he came to Oklahoma Territory, locating at Stillwater, where he engaged in the mercantile business. In 1903, with others, he organized the Coweta State Bank of Coweta. Having located at Broken Arrow where he had been a resident at the time of his death for over 30 years, except two years spent in New Mexico, for 15 years he operated the Gin, Coal & Mill Company. He gave freely of his time, efforts and resources in the interest of the community. On January 10, 1884, he was married to Miss Minnie Belle Rohrer of Scottsville, Illinois. To this union seven children came: Clarence G., Oklahoma City; Mrs. Lela Bailey, Salina, Kansas; Carl W. and Ralph R., of Broken Arrow; Charles J., of Los Angeles, California; Mrs. Bertha Ladd, who died in May, 1929; and James J., who died in October, 1890. The conduct of his life was based upon the principles embodied in the Golden Rule. In addition to the foregoing children, he is survived by his widow and a brother, Charles Dalton, both of Broken Arrow. As a Democrat, he was nominated and elected from District 69, as a member of the convention to frame a Constitution for the state of Oklahoma, and served on the following committees: (1) Suffrage, (2) Private Corporations, (3) General Provisions, (4) Public Printing, and presented to the convention a petition relating to religious liberty. The following propositions were introduced by him: No. 112, Relating to Rights of State, No. 113, to rights of farmers, No. 173, relating to Pardons, No. 174, relating to Requisitions, No. 210, relating to Local or Special Laws, No. 248, relating to shipping dead bodies, and No. 277, relating to freedom of Speech. He was affiliated with the Odd Fellows organization. 28- Bishop John Dalton: Of Harbor Grace, Newfoundland. Father John Dalton, of the Illustrious Order of St. Francis, was ordained in the Irish College at Rome and coming to Newfoundland ,was for a decade his Uncle's curate at Carbonear prior to his elevation as First Bishop of the Diocese of Harbor Grace in 1856. Father Dalton was consecrated in St. John's on May 25, 1856, by His Lordship, Bishop Mullock. The new Bishop was installed at Harbor Grace by Bishop Mullock on the following Sunday, June 1. His venerable Uncle, the Very Reverend Charles Dalton, also a Franciscan, was Parish Priest at Harbor Grace; was in poor health at the time, and died on June 17 1859 . For the first few years the new Bishop continued to reside at Carbonear. After the death of his Uncle, Bishop Dalton decided on moving to Harbor Grace. He considered the Priest's house at Harbor Grace better suited for a convent the building occupied by the Sisters so in 1860, after certain changes were made in the building the Sisters moved into the Priests' house after their August retreat. Then the Convent was repaired and enlarge to serve as an Episcopal resident. This done, the Bishop moved from Carbonear to Harbor Grace. This was in 1860. On March 29, 1869, Bishop Mullock died suddenly at St. John's and Bishop Dalton went immediately to St. John's where he was detained till May 4. On his return to Harbor Grace he visited the Convent, and whilst in conversation with Rev. Mother de Sales Lovelock and Rev Mother M Xaverius Lynch, the Bishop received an apoplectic stroke. He was carried out speechless, and though he remained conscious, he died the following day between one and two o'clock in the afternoon. This was May 5. His death was altogether unexpected, and it was particularly sad, coming as it did so very soon after Bishop Mullock's passing. Bishop Dalton was only 49. He died intestate, but he had mentioned to the Sisters his intention of making his will that year, as he spent a little time in Ireland on his way to Rome to attend the Vatican Council. His body was interred on May 8, exactly seven months before the opening of the Council. It may be noted here that the Sisters returned on October 4, 1874, to their previous resident, bequeathed to them by their Founder, the Very Reverend Charles Dalton, after and absence of little more than four years 29- John M. Dalton: Governor of Missouri. John M. Dalton the forty-fifth governor of Missouri, was born in Vernon City, Missouri on November 9, 1900. His education was attained at Columbia High School, and at the University of Missouri, where he earned a law degree in 1923. He established his legal career, serving as the Kennett city attorney, a position he held from 1944 to 1953. He also served as the attorney to the Missouri Rural Electrification Cooperative Act. Dalton first entered politics in 1952, serving as the attorney general of Missouri, an office he held eight years. He next secured the Democratic gubernatorial nomination, and was elected governor by a popular vote on November 8, 1960. He was inaugurated into office on January 9, 1961. During his tenure, the Ozark national river way was created; seat belt legislation was enacted; a new national park was lobbied for; funding was secured for a new state highway patrol headquarters; stricter driving laws were enforced; and school desegregation issues were dealt with. After completing his term, Dalton left office on January 11, 1965 and retired from political life. Governor John M. Dalton passed away on July 7, 1972, and was buried in the Oak Ridge Cemetery in Kennett, Missouri. 30- John Luther Dalton: 1843-1908 Genealogist and businessman. John L. Dalton, the only son of Charles Dalton and Mary Elizabeth Warner was born 18 October 1843 in Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois. In the spring of 1846 when Luther was two years old, his parents, being loyal and true to the gospel they had embraced, left their home once more to follow their Church leaders across the Mississippi River into the wilderness of Iowa. They remained with the main group of people until the summer of 1848 when the family started across the plains, leaving the Elkhorn River on July 10th. They traveled with the Third Company under command of Willard Richards, arriving in Salt Lake Valley, 19 October 1848. John L. was an only child, two younger sisters having passed away in infancy, one at the age of three months in Nauvoo, the other being born between the Pawnee Station and the Missouri River in the wilderness and then passing this mortal life seven months later. They lived on the Church farm upon their arrival in Salt Lake City and later moved into the fort for the winter as a safety measure necessitated by troublesome Indians. They later lived in Farmington, Centerville, and Peterson, Weber Valley, Utah. At the age of 19 John Luther was called on a mission to England by President Brigham Young, departing the 28th of April, 1865. While in England he did an extensive amount of research work in the fields of genealogy. He also met the girl that was to become his wife, Elizabeth Mary Studer. She with her family emigrated to America and Utah in early September 1866, and they were married on the 21st of September 1866. Eleven children were born to this union. John Luther Dalton was a businessman in Ogden Utah. He owned and operated a music and bookstore, dealing in organs, musical instruments and books, later expanding to furniture, stoves and ranges. It was while in this business that he ruined his health through lifting these heavy articles of furniture. John Luther, in 1888 made another trip to England, this time for himself. The Dalton families are indebted to him and the efforts he put forth, leaving no stone unturned to gather data as far back as could be found on the Dalton progenitors. He found that Le Sieur de Dalton and two sons, John and Simon de Dalton, came from Normandy about 1153 A.D. at the time of King Henry II. The name Dalton is derived from the place where they lived, thus the name Dalton. Le Sieur de Dalton had three sons, two of them remained in England, the other went to Ireland with his father, hence came the names D'Alton, Daulton, etc., consequently the Dalton’s from Ireland and the Dalton’s from England are all from the same family even though their names are spelled differently. John Luther Dalton died Dec. 29, 1908.and is buried in the Pocatello, Idaho cemetery. 31- Mathew William Dalton: Built first house in Ogden, Utah. Mathew W. Dalton was born in the town of Madrid, St. Lawrence Co., state of New York, in the year of our lord 1830. In the year of 1850 he was baptized in the waters of the Weber River, near to point where the present great railroad station in Ogden City, Utah in now located. He had the honor to build one of the two first houses that were erected on the lots first surveyed on that present historic spot. Mathew W. Dalton was a busy man in the fall of 1850. A newcomer to Ogden, he hurried to find work and get a house and shop built before winter set in. The settlers had been kind, loaning him tools and a team and wagon. They had even helped him "raise" the house. Young and single, he was excited when the other young people asked permission to have a dance and party in his new cabin to celebrate. On the evening of the dance, lively youths filled his cabin. But Dalton's anticipation soon turned to disappointment when he was told he could not participate. He was informed at the dance "that the Mormons or Church members did not dance with any person not a member of their faith. Although I furnished the 'hall' I could only be a 'looker on', at the happy function of 'dancing in' my new house!" But Dalton was a good sport and accepted the fact that people had a right to do what they thought best. In his words, he "acquiesced with their 'peculiar' custom." He enjoyed watching the people dance on his bare dirt floor and marveled at their ability to be happy and full of zest regardless of their humble conditions. He continued: "So on that night, and a bitter cold night it was, I kept up the fires in the house, did the 'good offices', and acted as janitor." Dalton's experience was typical of how many of the gold seekers who passed through Utah in 1849 and the early 1850s were treated. Quite a large number of men going to the gold fields had to spend a winter in Utah, because it was too late to continue on to California. Twenty-two-year-old Dalton had left Wisconsin in the spring of 1850. In Racine he had been a carpenter who built homes and furniture, but he had caught the contagious gold fever. Not having an outfit, he traded his labor for food and transportation west. One duty was to do the hunting for the wagon train with which he traveled. When the company reached Fort Hall, they were told by Captain Grant that the Indians were bad on the California Trail that year and that they should detour to Oregon. Dalton, however, decided to travel with a Major Singer to Salt Lake City. As they moved south, the land was completely empty of any settlements. By the time they reached the area that would someday hold Brigham City, Singer's oxen needed to rest. The impatient Dalton left Singer and set out on his own. About two miles south of where Willard is now located, Dalton ran into a lone gold seeker pushing a wheelbarrow to California. The loner shared his food, and they camped together that night. The next day, September 5, 1850, Mathew arrived at the little village of Ogden. By then he had decided he would have to spend the winter among the Mormon settlers and began searching for work. David Moore paid him $2 a day plus board to cut and haul wood from the Weber River bottoms because lumber was much in demand for homes. Using his carpentry skills, Dalton made a bedstead for Moore and launched his furniture-making career in Ogden. With winter quickly approaching, his outdoor labor was not needed; he then decided to build a shop and make household furniture which was desperately needed. During the time he was building his shop, Philip Garner allowed him to use his team, wagon, cabins, and axe to get lumber. He lived with the John Garners who treated him as a family member. He was beginning to fit into the community. But as he soon found out at the dance, there was still the barrier of religion. Though he had not been able to dance at the party, he had had a very good time watching the young ladies and discovered a reason for wanting to stay in Ogden. Rozilla Whitaker, one of those present had especially attracted his notice. She, likewise, was impressed by the young outsider. The day after the dance, Dalton commenced his work in earnest. He purchased tools and a lathe in Salt Lake City, cut wood in the river bottoms, and gathered rushes for caning chair bottoms. He did very well in the furniture business and even had to hire people, including Rozilla's father and brother, to keep up with the demand for furniture. He took a load of furniture to Salt Lake City, selling some to Brigham Young and other prominent people. Dalton was becoming prosperous. As Dalton lived in the Ogden community, he grew more impressed with the people and their religion. He was fitting in. By early December 1850 he had accepted their religious faith; he was no longer an outsider. His attraction to Rozilla had developed into a friendship and then blossomed into marriage by mid-December. It was now time for another party in Dalton's log house-shop. A merry crowd of over 100 guests gathered for a wedding dinner, including all the best things available to eat, even imported apple cider that had crossed the plains. In the evening it was time for the second dance in the Dalton cabin. To be sure, Mathew was not a "looker on" this time around but a full and lively participant. He was now "one of the people," according to his biographer Fred J. Holton. Some gold seekers who "wintered-over" found a place in the early communities of Utah, as did Dalton. But many more left Utah and continued to California as soon as the weather permitted in the spring. Among those who stayed, many aided the early development of Utah by the contributions they made economically and socially. Dalton went on to become a prominent citizen of Ogden and later Willard. He and some of the other gold rushers found all the gold they really wanted right here in Utah. 32- Edward Barry Dalton: Civil war physician. Edward Barry Dalton, physician, was born in Lowell, Mass., Sept. 21. 1834; son of Dr. John Call and (Spaulding) Dalton. He was graduated from Harvard in 1855 and received the degree of M.D. from the College of physicians .and surgeons, New York city, in 1858. He was house physician at Bellevue hospital, 1858-59; resident physician at St. Luke's hospital, 1859-61 ; served for four months in 1861 as surgeon on the U.S.S. Quaker City, and in November, 1861, was commissioned regimental surgeon to the 36th N.Y. volunteers. He was medical inspector for the 6th corps with the rank of surgeon. Early in 1863 he was married to Sarah Horton, daughter of Warren Colburn, the mathematician. In March, 1863, he was made acting medical director on the staff of General Dix. In May, 1864, he established at Fredericksburg the first hospital depot, collecting and placing under shelter over seven thousand wounded in two days. These were augmented by the wounded from the battles of the Wilderness and Spottsylvania, and Dr. Dalton was made chief medical officer. He remained in charge of the field hospital, army of the Potomac, until March 2, 1865, when he was appointed medical director of the 9th corps. In April he was made chief medical officer at the depot hospital in Alexandria, Va. On April 24, 1865, he tendered his resignation and on Aug. 15, 1865, lie was brevetted lieutenant-colonel and colonel of volunteers for faithful and meritorious services. He resumed the practice of medicine in New York city. He was sanitary superintendent of the board of health, New York city, 1866-69. After his resignation in 1869 he returned to general practice and was clinical assistant to the professor of practical medicine and lecturer on diseases of the nervous system in the College of physicians and surgeons. Early in 1870 he established himself in Boston, Mass., and was appointed visiting physician to the Massachusetts general hospital, and instructor in theory and practice in the Massachusetts medical college. His published writings include: The Disorder Known as Bronzed Skin (1860) ; and The Metropolitan Board of Health (1868). He died in Santa Barbara, Cal., May 13, 1872. 33- John Call Dalton: Professor of physiology. John Call Dalton, physician, was born in Boston, Mass., May 31, 1795. He was prepared for college by Dr. Luther Stearns at Medford academy and was graduated at Harvard in arts in 1841 and in medicine in 1818, having also attended a regular course of medical lectures at the University of Pennsylvania. He succeeded to the practice of Dr. Rufns Wyman of Chelmsford, Mass.. who had been elected superintendent of the McLean asylum in 1818. He was married in 1822 to a daughter of Deacon Noah Spaulding of Chelmsford, who died in 1846. In 1831 he removed to Lowell, where he practiced medicine until 1859. In 1851 he was married to the daughter of the Hon. John Phillips of Andover, and in 1859 they removed to Boston. He was a member of the state medical commission for the examination of surgeons, was senior physician of the new city hospital, and an active laborer in the Sanitary commission during the civil war. His four sons were at one time in the United States military, civil and medical service. He died in Boston, Mass., Jan. 9, 1864. DALTON, John Call, physiologist, was born in Chelmsford, Mass., Feb. 2, 1825; son of Dr. John Call and (Spaulding) Dalton. He was graduated from Harvard in arts in 1844 and in medicine in 1847. He was professor of physiology in the medical department of the University of Buffalo, N.Y., 1851-54, and there first illustrated physiology by experiments on animals. He removed to Vermont and occupied a similar chair in the medical college at Woodstock, 1854- 56. His next professorships were at the Long Island college hospital, Brooklyn, N.Y., 1859-61, and at the College of physicians and surgeons, New York city, 1855-83. He was president of the college, 1884-89. His military service included thirty days at the front as surgeon of the 7th regiment N.Y. S.M., after which he served as surgeon in the medical corps of the volunteer army with the rank of brigadier-general, until March, 1864, when he resigned. He was elected a member of the National academy of science in 1864, and he served as member, fellow or correspondent in various medical societies of America and Europe. He received from Columbia the honorary degree of LL.D. in 1887 and a like honor from the College of New York. He died in New York city, Feb. 12. 1889. 34- Samuel Dalton: Adjutant-general of Mass. Samuel Dalton, a merchant, was born in Salem, Mass., June 25, 1840; son of Col. Joseph A. and Mary (Fairfield) Dalton; and grandson of Joseph H. Dalton. He was graduated from Salem high school in 1856 and entered his father's leather store. He was afterward employed by other firms until 1861, when he enlisted in the 14th Massachusetts volunteers. After three years of service he was mustered out as 1st lieutenant and entered business under the firm name of Nichols & Dalton. He again joined the Salem cadets of which he had been a member. before the war, and was elected major. May, 1874, and lieutenant-colonel, March, 1077. In 1881 he was appointed by Governor Long inspector of ordnance with the rank of colonel, and in 1883 Governor Butler appointed him adjutant- general with rank of brigadier-general. He was promoted major-general by Governor Robinson. He continued to serve as adjutant-general through the administrations of Governors Ames, Brackett, Russell, Greenhalge and Wolcott, serving as inspector-general, quartermaster-general and paymaster-general. He was married in 1863 to Hannah F., daughter of William F. Nichols of Salem, Mass. 35- John D'Alton: (1792-1867) Irish historian, genealogist, and biographer. John Dalton was born at his father's ancestral mansion, Bessville, ??. Westmeath, on 20 June 1792. His mother, Elizabeth Leyne, was also descended from an ancient Irish family. D'Alton was sent to the school of the Rev. Joseph Hutton, Summer Hill, Dublin, and passed me entrance examination of Trinity College, Dublin, in his fourteenth year, 1806. He became a student in 1808, joined the College Historical Society, and gained the prize for poetry. Having graduated at Dublin, he was in 1811 admitted a law student of the Middle Temple, London, and the King's Inns. He was called to the Irish bar in 1813. He confined himself chiefly to chamber practice. He published a very able treatise on the ' Law of Tithes,' and attended the Connaught circuit, having married a lady of that province, Miss Phillips. His reputation for genealogical lore procured him lucrative employment, and he received many fees in the important Irish causes of Malone O'Connor. "With the exception of an appointment as commissioner of the Loan Fund Board, he held no official position, but a pension of 60/. a year on the civil list, granted while Lord John Russell was prime minister, was some recognition of his literary claims. His first publication was a metrical poem called ' Dermid, or the Days of Brian Born.' It was brought out in a substantial quarto in twelve cantos. In 1827 the Royal Irish Academy offered a prize of 80/. and the Cunningham gold medal for the best essay on the social and political state of the Irish people from the commencement of the Christian era to the twelfth century, and their scientific, literary, and artistic development ; the researches were to be confined to writings previous to the sixteenth century, and exclusive of those in Irish or other Celtic languages. Full extracts were to be given and all original authorities consulted. D'Alton obtained the highest prize, with the medal, and 40/. was awarded to Dr. Carroll. D'Alton's essay, which was read 24 Nov. 1828, occupied the first part of vol. xvi. of the ' Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy.' In 1831 he also gained the prize offered by the Royal Irish Academy for an j account of the reign of Henry II in Ireland. He then employed himself in collecting information regarding druidism stones, the fortresses of the early colonists, especially of the Anglo-Normans, the castles of the Plantagenet's, the Elizabethan mansions, the Cromwellian keeps, and the ruins of abbeys. In 1838 D'Alton published his valuable and impartial 'Memoirs of the Archbishops of Dun......' He published in the same year a very exhaustive ' History of the County of Dublin.' His next work was a beautifully illustrated book, ' The History of Drogheda and its Environs,' containing a memoir of the Dublin and Drogheda railway, with the history of the progress of locomotion in Ireland. Shortly followed the ' Annals of Boyle.' Lord Lorton, the proprietor, contributed 300/. towards the publication. Hepublishedin 1855 'King James II's Irish Army List, 1689," which contained the names of most of the Irish families of distinction with historical and genealogical illustrations, and subsequently enlarged in separate volumes, for cavalry and infantry. They bring the history of most families to the date of publication. In 1864 D'Alton was requested to write the ' History of Dundalk.' He had prepared the earlier part of this work, but as his strength was failing, it was entrusted to Mr. J. R. O'Flanagan, who completed it from the reign of Queen Elizabeth to that of Queen Victoria. D'Alton had great business qualities, and his rigid adherence to the naked facts of history doubtless impaired the literary success of his books. Latterly his infirm health confined him to his house, but he was very hospitable, loved society, and had great talent as a vocalist. He occupied himself towards the close of his life in preparing an autobiography, but it has not been published. He died 20 Jan. 1867. 36- Canon John Dalton: Churchman who published translations. John Dalton translator of Spanish and German, born in 1814; died at Maddermarket, Norwich, 15 February, 1874. John Dalton was a catholic divine, was of Irish parentage, and passed the early years of his life at Coventry. He received his education at Sedgley Park School, and was transferred in 1830 to St. Mary's College, Oscott, where he was ordained priest. He was engaged in the missions at Northampton, Norwich, and Lynn, and became a member of the chapter of the diocese of Northampton. After serving some time on the mission at Northampton (where he established large schools), he laboured at Norwich for three years, and subsequently built a handsome church at Lynn. During his residence in Lynn he published his best-known book, an English translation of "The Life of St. Teresa, written by herself", showing a perfect mastery of the Spanish language. Father Dalton made an exhaustive study of the life and works of St. Teresa, and caused her writings to become generally known to English readers. On the erection of the Diocese of Northampton, in 1854, he was made a member of the chapter, and lived many years at Bishop's House in that city. In order to acquire a first-hand acquaintance with the Spanish literature pertaining to the life of the foundress of the Discalced Carmelites, he spent nine months during the years 1858-59 at the English College, Valladolid. On his return to England he settled at St. John's, Maddermarket, Norwich, where he ended his days. Canon Dalton is described by contemporary writers as most amiable, zealous, and charitable, and a favourite with all creeds and classes. Among his numerous works translated from the Spanish are the following: "Life of St. Teresa" "The Interior Castle, or the Mansions"; "The Letters of St. Teresa"; "The Book of the Foundations", etc. He also published translations from Latin and German, including "The Life of Cardinal Ximenes" from the German of Bishop Von Hefele. 37- Michael Dalton: Author. Michael Dalton was the author of two legal works of high repute in the seventeenth century, was the son of Thomas Dalton of Hildersham, Cambridgeshire. In dedicating his first work, ' The Country Justice' 1618, to the masters of Lincoln's Inn, he describes himself as ' a long yet an unprofitable member ' of this society. He also dates the epistle to the reader ' from my chamber at Lincoln's Inn.' His name, however, is not to be found in the Lincoln's Inn register, and as he never calls himself barrister-at-law, it is probable that though he had a room in the Inn he was never admitted to the society. He resided at West Wratting, Cambridgeshire, and was in the commission of the peace for that county. In 1631 he was fined 2,000/. for having permitted his daughter Dorothy to marry her maternal uncle, Sir Giles Allington of Horseheath, Cambridgeshire. The fine, however, was remitted. He married first, Frances, daughter of William Thornton, and secondly, Mary, daughter of Edward Allington. Dalton was living in 1648, and was then commissioner of sequestrations for the county of Cambridge. He probably died between that date and 1636, when an edition of ' The Country Justice ' was published with a commendatory note by the printer. On the title page of this edition he is for the first time described as ' one of the masters of the chancery.' His name does not occur in the list of masters in chancery edited by Sir Duffus Hardy. The Dalton mentioned by Strype as a member of parliament and a staunch episcopalian is another person. Michael Dalton never had a seat in the house. 38- Henry Dalton: 1829-1911. Naturalist. Henry Dalton was born in 1829 in Bury St. Edmunds, England, where his father was a prominent physician. Growing up with a passion for science, young Henry was drawn especially to microscopy which was enjoying modest popularity among the lay public at the time. By his mid-thirties, Dalton was well-skilled as a micrographer and had gained renown among European naturalists for his intricate preparations constructed entirely from diatoms and the scales of butterfly wings. Contracting tuberculosis in 1863, Dalton began a period of extensive Continental travels in an effort to improve his flagging health - travels which served to increased his reputation as a master craftsman. In addition to creating his micromosaics, Dalton took great joy in instructing young micrographers in the ways of preparing mounted slides, and was known for his generosity with time and enthusiasm. Eventually, Dalton settled in France where he inexplicably changed his name to "Harold" while maintaining his ardor for microscopy until his death at age 82. The microscopic creations of Henry Dalton were the fruit of extraordinary skill, remarkable patience and a keen aesthetic eye. After devising a design, Dalton would collect numerous butterfly wings of multiple species from all over the world. Carefully striping off individual scales with a needle, each scale was then sorted by color, size, and shape creating a extensive palette. Boar bristle in hand, Dalton would then transfer each scale to the slide. Positioning a scale was a laborious task, one that required the use of a microscope and a small tube through which he would breathe to gently move each scale over the glass to its appointed position. Once in place, Dalton would crush a small tiny spot of the scale against the slide, allowing internal oils to act as a natural adhesive. Many of Dalton's remarkable micromosaic preparations would require as many as one thousand individual scales. 39- Henry C. Dalton: Professor of Surgery. Henry C. Dalton was born May 7, 1847 and was superintendent of the St. Louis City Hospital from 1886 to 1892, and later a professor of abdominal and clinical surgery at Marion Sims College of Medicine (now part of the St. Louis University School of Medicine). He is noted for performing the first suturing of the pericardium on record. The operation occurred on September 6, 1891 at the City Hospital, on a twenty-two-year-old man who had been stabbed in the chest. Upon arrival of the patient, Dalton cleaned the wound and applied a dressing of antiseptic gauze. After several hours, the patient's condition worsened: the left side of his chest became dull to percussion; his temperature and pulse rate rose; his breathing became shallow; and he complained of considerable pain. He was taken to the surgical amphitheater, where Dalton made an incision over the fourth rib and removed about six inches of it. After tying the severed intercostal artery to control bleeding and removing the blood from the pleural cavity, Dalton observed a transverse wound of the pericardium about two inches in length. With a sharply curved needle and catgut, he closed the wound by continuous suture, overcoming great difficulty caused by the heart pulsations. The pleural cavity was then irrigated and the chest incision closed without drainage. The patient made "an uninterrupted, rapid recovery." The published report of the operation appeared in the state medical association's journal and another local periodical in 1894, and in the Annals of Surgery the following year. 40- Sir Henry Dalton CBE: Police Commissioner. Sir Henry Dalton (c.1891–10 November 1966) was a senior officer in the London Metropolitan Police. He served as Assistant Commissioner "B", in charge of traffic policing, from 1947 to 1956. Dalton was born in Watton, East Riding of Yorkshire. He joined the Metropolitan Police as a Constable in 1911 and in the late 1920s became Chief Inspector in command of Thames Division. In December 1933 he was promoted to Superintendent in command of "M" Division (Southwark) and in August 1936 he was transferred to "C" Division (Vine Street). On 13 February 1938 he became Chief Constable (deputy commander) of No.2 District (North London), but later that year he was seconded to the Home Office as police adviser on Air Raid Precautions. He was in charge of ARP at the Metropolitan Police until the outbreak of war. In February 1940 he was promoted to Acting Deputy Assistant Commissioner and put in charge of a district. He later became Deputy Assistant Commissioner in charge of No.3 District (East London), but in March 1946 was regraded as a Commander on the creation of that rank. Later that year he led a police recruiting mission to the British Armed Forces stationed in the Middle East. On 6 October 1946 he was promoted to Assistant Commissioner and held the rank until he retired to Eastbourne, Sussex in 1956. He was in charge of the huge traffic arrangements for the coronation of Queen Elizabeth II in 1953. Interested in road safety, he was involved in implementing cat's eyes and was vice-chairman of the London Council of the Royal Society for the Prevention of Accidents. Dalton was appointed a Member of the Order of the British Empire (MBE) in January 1937, and was raised to Commander (CBE) at some time between then and March 1942, and was knighted in the 1956 New Year Honours, shortly before his retirement. He died in Bexhill-on-Sea, Sussex in 1966. Dalton married Susan in 1915. They had a son, Donald, and a daughter, Dorothy. 41- Henry Dalton: California pioneer. Henry Dalton was born in London on October 8, 1804. On July 7, 1819, at age 14, he was apprenticed to Winnall Thomas Dalton as merchant tailor for a period of seven years. In 1827 he was in Peru, where he purchased for $3000.00 certain articles in corner Public House in Callao, apparently for commercial purposes. He engaged in coastal trade and commerce in Peru and Mexico, extending his interests in Mexico when he contracted for the purchase of the estate of the Marques de San Miguel de Aguayo. Through 1842 Dalton's business correspondence, although including Peruvian interests, was written from cities on the Pacific coast of Mexico, while his coastal trade was extended northward to San Diego, San Pedro and Los Angeles. He acquired property in both San Pedro and Los Angeles as early as 1843, from which time he appears to have been definitely established in California. In 1844 he purchased Rancho Azusa from its original grantee Luis Arenas; thereafter interested himself more in ranching than in shipping, although he maintained his commercial establishment in Los Angeles as an outlet for the surplus production of his various ranches. After 1846, when he charted a cargo vessel between Callao, Peru and California, he seems to have diminished his trading relations with Peru, but he never abandoned his Mexican contacts. Acquisition of land in California progressed rapidly after the Azusa purchase. In 1845 Pio Pico granted two extensions to Rancho Azusa, one of which had been part of the San Gabriel Mission lands. Henry Dalton gradually accumulated properties until he became the owner of five ranches: Azusa, San Francisquito, San Jose and Addition, and Santa Anita. Other miscellaneous properties were acquired in and near Los Angeles. Santa Anita was sold in 1854; Francisquito was disposed of in small tracts between 1867 and 1875. Azusa was lost to the squatters through a series of highly questionable court decisions. San Jose and Addition became entangled in land litigation and were lost, while the miscellaneous property was gradually sold or lost as well. Henry Dalton was married in 1847 to María Guadalupe Zamorano, daughter of María Luisa Arguello de Zamorano and Agustín Vicente Zamorano. Dalton was 43 years of age, his bride 15. The couple had eleven children, seven of which outlived their father: Winnall Augustin, Luisa, Soyla, Henry Francisco, Elena, Valentine, and Joseph Russell. Dalton had three major dedications during his lifetime after establishing himself in California: the welfare of his family, his fight to keep his lands, and his efforts to obtain an equitable settlement in his claims before the Mexican government. These Mexican claims arose out of two events: damages to property sustained during the Mexican-American war of 1845-1848, during which he not only was in sympathy with the Mexican cause, but placed a considerable sum of money and supplies at the disposal of the Mexican governor of California. He also suffered material damages, as well as the loss of livestock stolen from ranchos Azusa and Santa Anita, when the troops of Fremont and Stockton entered Los Angeles. The second event occasioning claims in Mexico stemmed from the purchase he had made in 1840 of the lands forming part of the estate of the Marques de Aguayo, but to which he had never been given either clear title or possession. The Mexican government readily accepted the validity of both claims, and made payment in bonds which proved to be unredeemable during Dalton's lifetime because of the precarious condition of the Mexican economy. Thus the Mexican claims, like the California land litigation lasted many years: the former from 1846 until after Henry Dalton's death, being continued by his heirs; the latter from the early 1850s, culminating in the loss of Azusa in 1881. Dalton never abandoned the hope of recovering at least part of the lost lands, and attempted on several occasions to repurchase sections of his ranches. This was an ambitious project, since he was deeply mortgaged during the entire period of litigation, largely because of the expenses caused by squatter claims on Azusa after 1858, the date of the erroneous and detrimental Hancock Survey. The mortgages were held by F. L. A. Pioche, later by the Pioche estate heirs. Henry Dalton died in 1884. Notes on Azusa, California; The first recorded reference to Azusa was found in the diary of Fr. Juan Crespi, diarist and engineer with Portola Expedition in 1769, then on its way northward from San Diego in search of Monterey Bay. Having come northward through Brea Canyon, Crespi, while camping in the vicinity of Bassett remarked of the river and the valley to the north, "The valley is three leagues wide and paralleled by a tall mountain range running east and west." This stream and valley he named the San Miguel Archangel after the Patron Saint of the day, as was their custom. However, he also referred to this area as the The Azusa" in his diary. Here roamed the Shoshonean Indian, locally known as the Gabriena when the area of Azusa was first inhabited by white emigrants and homesteaders. Their community was known as Asuksa-gna. Supposedly Azusa was derived from the Indian name. An area of land some three miles square was given to Luis Arenas by the Mexican Government as a Mexican land grant in 1841. Arenas built an adobe home on the hill in the eastern part of the City, did farming and stock raising and called his newly acquired possession E1 Susa Rancho. In 1944 Arenas sold his holdings to Henry Dalton, an Englishman who acquired his wealth in buying and shipping goods from Peru to Wilmington Harbor, now Los Angeles Harbor, and San Francisco. Mr. Dalton, after paying $7,000.00 to Arenas for E1 Susa Rancho, changed the name to Azusa Rancho de Dalton. On the Azusa Rancho, Mr. Dalton planted a vineyard extending northward from the Dalton Hill to the Sierra Madre Mountains. He built a winery, a distillery, a vinegar house, a meat smokehouse and a flour mill, importing the mill stones from France in 1854 and erecting his mill on a ranch ditch which delivered water to the south portion of his property. During the great flood years of 1861 and 1862, the flour mills along the various canyons from San Bernardino were washed out and most of the people brought their grain to the Asusa Dalton for grinding. During 1854, gold was discovered in the San Gabriel Canyon and a town named E1 Doradoville was built at the fork of the San Gabriel to take care of some 2,000 miners who had filed on gold claims along the east fork of the canyon. During the next twenty years, it is estimated that $12,000,000.00 in gold was mined and shipped to various mints throughout the United States. The town of E1 Daradoville was destroyed by flood waters in 1861 and 1862. In 1860 the United States land Office sent an engineer from Washington, D.C. who surveyed the Dalton's Azusa Rancho, taking a mile and one-half from his southern boundary and a mile and one- half from his eastern boundary, making the property taken by the Federal Government subject to homesteading. An influx of people began streaming into the area, filing usually on forty, eighty or one hundred and twenty acre lands for their homesteads. This, Mr. Dalton considered unfair. He had not the money to fight the case through the courts and borrowed money from Jonathon S. Slauson, one of the early Los Angeles bankers. Mr. Dalton had to make several trips to Washington, D.C. The courts decided against him after 24 years of litigation. Consequently, Mr. Dalton turned the Azusa Rancho over to Mr. Slauson who deeded a 55 acre homestead to Mr. Dalton at the head of Azusa Avenue and Sierra Madre Avenue. In 1874, Henry Dalton and Captain J. R. Gordon imported from Italy fifteen stands of Italian honey bees, considered the first honey bees imported into the United States. This developed into a large industry in the production of honey throughout the United States. Another story about Henry Dalton; Henry Dalton left at England at 17, sailed to Callao, a small seaport of Lima Peru and became a merchant eventually commanding a small fleet of merchant vessels. In 1841, after business troubles and prolonged illness, he took his best ship, the Rose, and decided to smuggle goods into Mexico, as Santa Ana, now in power, had decreed that all prohibited goods be burnt, thus catapulting their value. Finding smuggling less lucrative than expected he decided to settle in California. By 1846 he had become a prominent figure in California coastal trade and occupied a store on Calle Principal, what is now the corner of Main and Spring, in the Los Angeles pueblo. Dalton arrived with a cargo of European and American goods that he hoped to sell and exchange for hides and tallow. He opened a store in Los Angeles and bought extensive real estate including a rancho. For $7,000, he bought one-third interest in the Rancho San Jose, the San Jose addition and the entire Rancho Azusa with 700 head of cattle and farming implements. Later, he acquired Rancho Santa Anita and Francisquito and the land that is now the cities of Duarte and Monrovia. By 1851, this totaled 45,280 acres. Dalton was fascinated by new ideas and equipment. He bought an early mechanical thresher for his grain that he rented to other ranchers. He mounted artillery wheels on sturdy wagons to replace the clumsy carretas. He raised cotton, had a cotton gin, and raised tobacco making his own cigars. Besides fruits and vegetables, he raised grapes and had a very successful winery. In 1847, he was baptized at the San Gabriel Mission for his approaching marriage to Maria Guadalupe Zamorano, who was known as the “Belle of Los Angeles” for her great beauty. Her father had served as Governor of California. For many years, the Mexican government owed Dalton for supplies they bought from his Los Angeles store during the Mexican/American War. His brother-in-law was in the Mexican Army, but Dalton was not involved. When California passed from Mexico to the United States, the Mexican and Spanish land grants were confirmed by treaty, but Dalton’s title was always clouded. Maria and Henry anticipated a life of peace and prosperity as their family grew. They had eleven children. However, instead of peace and prosperity, they faced years of litigation. Finally, they lost everything. The last blow was from a United States Government Surveyor, named John Hancock, who moved to the southern boundaries of the rancho, one and a half miles north from old San Bernardino Road. Settlers had moved into what was claimed by Hancock to be unclaimed government land. Dalton tried to evict the squatters, but lost the battle. 42- William (Bill) Marion Dalton: Outlaw in Texas. Bill Dalton was born in 1863. He supposedly was the smartest of the second batch, a con artist. He was the worst of the five. William also tried out for a role, after the deaths of two of the original trio, and was shot for his trouble in 1894. Killed while resisting arrest. May have served a term in the California State Legislature from Tulare County. Later, after the death of his brothers, ran with Bill Doolan Gang Dalton, Bill - Notorious outlaw and leader of the Longview, TX. bank robbers was shot and killed near Elk, Indian Territory, Friday by Deputy Marshall Closs Hart. Considerable stolen money recovered. (Maury Democrat News, 14 Jun 1894) Bill Dalton was killed at Ardmore, Indian Territory. On his person were nearly 200 letters and several big rolls of bank bills. His wife was a highly educated and refined daughter of respectable people of San Francisco California. (Maury Democrat News, 21 Jun 1894). 43- Thomas Dalton: African-American educator. Thomas Dalton was born October 17, 1794, in Gloucester, Massachusetts. His father, Thomas Dalton, Sr. had probably been a servant or slave to Tristram Dalton of Newburyport, Massachusetts, a wealthy merchant who was elected United States Senator from Massachusetts to the First Congress. It appears, Dalton’s mother Polly Freeman was the daughter of former slave Cato Freeman from Beverly, Massachusetts. His Uncle Gloucester Dalton in 1785 was one of the eighty-five charter members of the Charter of Compact of the Gloucester Universalist Society, the first Universalist Church organized in America. Another Uncle Scipio Dalton and his wife Sylvia were founding members of the African Society, instituted in Boston in 1796 for the "mutual improvement, protection, and support of the colored inhabitants of this city." Scipio and Sylvia Dalton also helped organize and raise money to build the First African Baptist Church now African Meeting House, dedicated in December 1806 as the first black church in America. As a young man, Thomas Dalton moved from Gloucester to Boston and married a woman named Patience. He worked at various times as a bootblack, tailor, clothing storeowner, waiter, and caterer. Together, serving the black and white communities of Boston, they were successful and by 1820 owned a home on Butolphe Street on the north side of Beacon Hill. Over the next 63, years, the Dalton’s purchased several buildings in Boston and Charlestown, Massachusetts. Thomas Dalton began his life-long commitment working to improve the condition of his race by joining the Prince Hall Freemasonry Lodge in 1825. He was selected Grand Master of the lodge from 1831-1832 and again at the age of 69, he served from 1863-1872. Several members of the Prince Hall Lodge met together in 1826 and established the Massachusetts General Colored Association "to promote the welfare of the race by working for the destruction of slavery." The elected officers were Thomas Dalton, President; William G. Nell, Vice President; and James G. Barbadoes, Secretary. Other association members included Walker Lewis and David Walker (abolitionist), who became the organization's spokesman and shocked the nation in 1829 by writing the Appeal. "Remember Americans we must be as free as you are. Will you wait until we shall under God obtain our liberty by the crushing arm of power?" Although, separate black anti-slavery societies existed in Massachusetts, New York, Ohio, Connecticut, and New Jersey, there was a strong feeling against the organization of separate anti-slavery societies. In January 1833, Dalton as president led a successful petition for the Massachusetts General Colored Association to join the New England Anti-Slavery Society founded by William Lloyd Garrison, editor of The Liberator. Together they organized Anti-Slavery conventions and speaking programs throughout Massachusetts and New England. In 1844, the Massachusetts General Colored Association published Light and Truth by Robert Benjamin Lewis, the first history of the colored race written by an African American. In June 1832, Thomas Dalton's first wife, Patience, died. In the spring of 1833, Thomas Dalton and Lucy Lew Francis were among a small group of women and men who formed the Boston Mutual Lyceum on West Central Street to sponsor educational lectures for the colored citizens living in the Boston area. One of the first lectures was "What Are the Best Means to Adopt, to Remove the Prejudice which Exists Against the People of Color?" Lucy Lew Francis and Thomas Dalton were married on June 5, 1834 by Rev. Baron Stow at the Rowe Street Baptist Church in Boston. Thomas Dalton was elected president in 1834 of the Infant School Association. Dalton along with others in the African American and abolition community of Boston organize the colored citizens of Boston to elect supportive School Committee members. "Resolved, That to secure the blessings of knowledge, every possible effort should be made by us…to secure such persons as we know to be favorable to the elevation of the people of color to their natural, civil, political, and religious rights, and are interested in the education of our children." They forced the reopening of two African American primary schools, secured the opportunity for children of color to compete for prizes formally reserved for white children, and required the selection of competent instructors. And the established of an African grammar school Abiel Smith School for colored children built on Belknap Street (now Joy Street) headed by a college graduate appointed to teach the same curriculum as the white grammar schools. The conditions of schools and the quality of the teachers was not maintained by the Boston School Committee, children of color were excluded from Boston's high school and Latin school. The efforts to create a separate but equal school system in Boston failed. From the establishment of Lowell, Massachusetts in 1826, its primary and grammar schools and with the opening of its high school in 1831, the Lowell School Committee supported integrated schools. In the mid-1840s, through successful lawsuits, the towns of Nantucket and Salem were forced to integrate its schools. In response to the failed segregated school system in Boston and the success of integrated schools in other Massachusetts communities, Thomas Dalton lead seventy other fellow citizens in an effort to allow their children into the white district schools of Boston. They sent petitions imploring the Boston School Committee: "People are apt to become what they see is expected of them...avoided as a degraded race...Do not say to our children that however well they behave, their presence in our schools is a contamination to your children."Repeated petitions and demands to integrate Boston's schools were ignored by the Boston School Committee for eleven years. Finally, the long fight to integrate the schools of Boston ended when in 1855 the Massachusetts legislature reversed the Boston School Committee's policy by outlawing race as a criteria for admission to a public school in the Commonwealth of Massachusetts. In the late 1830s, Thomas and Lucy Dalton bought a home in Charlestown at the foot of Bunker Hill Monument. Here they continued to campaign for equal rights and justice along with their black neighbors. Lucy Lew Dalton died in Charlestown on April 12, 1865. By 1870, Thomas Dalton had moved back to the north side of Beacon Hill and was living on South Russell Street. He died on August 30, 1883, leaving a sizable estate to his three nieces. Lucy and Thomas Dalton strongly believed that integrating schools and improving education for the colored children of Boston was the best avenue "to remove the prejudice which exists against the people of color." They dedicated their lives to this mission. 44- Hubert K. Dalton: Owner of Dalton Manufacturing Corp. The maker of Dalton lathes was one Hubert K. Dalton (1866-1952); the first born of eleven children, and English by birth, he moved to the United States when he was 16 and found work in New York as a toolmaker and machinery salesman. His subsequent and very successful career as a businessman involved several companies including the Dalton Motor Car Company, the Dalton Manufacturing Corporation of New York (making lathes), the Dalton-Thibault Corporation of New York , the Armstrong Products Corporation (late 1920's), the Willowbrook Corporation (a nursery business - Dalton had a love of hybridizing orchids) and the well-known Dalton Tool & Machine Corporation based in South Beach CT. The Dalton Tool Company failed in the stock market crash of 1929. Notes about Hubert K. Dalton; Hubert K. Dalton effect ivied closed the Colonial Revival in Rumson, Monmouth Co. NJ. By his 1931 construction of Willowbrook at 114 Rumson Road, the last great houses built in the first half of the twentieth century. He bought 30 acres of the Maitland/Fisk/Hess property in 1930, demolished the old house, and hired Alfred Busselle to design a substantial brick slate roofed 2.5 story Georgian Revival house. The retired engineer may not have been concerned with spending lavishly despite the emerging Depression, as he recently sold his tool tool and die company to General Motors. Dalton's house was finished with seven fireplaces, ornamental iron, rich wood paneling and special colored bath tiles, and also reflected Dalton's penchant for amusement for amusement and talk. The basement contains a regulation bowling lane with an automatic pin-setter, and a now antique switchboard that connected his 22 telephones. The phone company took such pride in the new house's 750-A Bell intercommunicating system that it advertised it in the architectural Press, including the January 1933 Architectural Forum. Dalton also reshaped the grounds to suit his horticulturist interests, bringing in a reported 15,000 truck loads of fill and top soil to prepare swampy ground. Although an article by Cecile Hulse Matachat reprinted in the May 30, 1934 Register, claimed an average of 58 truckloads a day entered the place for six months, thats still left the project 4,000 loads short. Dalton had emigrated from England as a youth and moved to Connecticut. His passion was orchids. He built a number of greenhouses and a laboratory for cultivating rare varieties. Dalton regarded his orchid growing a hobby, but was nonetheless highly respected in the exacting field. Some of its challenges are tiny seeds, pods that produce many-few of which germinate-flowers that require constant temperature control, and seedlings that took years to bloom. He was esteemed or the number of rare varieties he possessed and which he traveled extensively to obtain. Dalton retained Hess's carriage house-barn, built in 1900 to replace one destroyed by fire the previous September, still little changed. It combined storage for carriages and automobiles with housing for horses and cows. The latter practice was soon discouraged by sanitary dairy standards that emerged early in the twentieth century. Dalton's local philanthropy work included positions with the forerunner of the Monmouth Medical Center and the Visiting Nurse Association. Dalton moved to Hawaii in 1940 and died in 1952. Henry D. Mercer bought the Dalton property in 1946. he donated the Willowbrook acreage south of Rumson Road to the borough, it now preserved as open space the name, Mercer Fields. 45- Brigadier General James L. Dalton II: Killed in World War II. Born in New Britain and moved to Naugatuck at a very young age with his family. Attended St. Francis of Assisi School. Graduated from Naugatuck High School in 1927. James L. Dalton entered the U.S. Military Academy at West Point in 1929, graduating as a second lieutenant in 1933. Began in the cavalry but later transferred to the infantry. He was at Pearl Harbor when the Japanese struck in 1941. Months later his outfit fought at Guadalcanal and was one of 2 units that wrested that island from the Japanese. For this he won the coveted Silver Star and was promoted to lieutenant-colonel. He also saw action at New Georgia and also on New Britain Island. He later was promoted to brigadier general in 1945. Sadly shortly after he was promoted, he was killed by a Japanese sniper's bullet at far-off Balete Pass, Luzon, in the Philippine Islands. The day was May 16th, 1945. He was 35 years old. He left behind his wife Kate and two young daughters. As a 1945 newspaper article states "He was a fiery, fearless leader with a terrific will to win", "General Dalton is a brilliant strategist and tactician. He and his men were personally commended by Gen. Douglas MacArthur at San Maunel on Luzon for the outstanding feat of capturing the town despite fierce Japanese armored counterattacks." General Douglas MacArthur, supreme commander in the Pacific said that General James 'Dusty' Dalton II was one of the best combat officers he had ever encountered in his lenghty career in the military. 46- The Honourable Charles Dalton: Lieutenant Governor and Fox farmer. Charles Dalton was the twenty-sixth Lieutenant Governor of Prince Edward Island since the creation of the Colony in 1763. Charles Dalton was born on 9th June 1850 in Tignish, Prince Edward Island. He was the son of Patrick Dalton and Margaret McCarthy, both of Irish descent. He was educated in public schools. Farming was his first occupation, later he became a druggist. In 1874 he married Anne Gavin. They had seven children. Charles Dalton was one of the pioneers of the silver fox ranching industry, having commenced ranching as far back as 1887 and formed a partnership with Robert Oulton in 1894. This was the first joint venture leading to the founding of the silver fox industry. Dalton sold his fox holdings in 1914 and was able to retire a millionaire. He made substantial gifts for charitable and education purposes. After losing a daughter to tuberculosis, Dalton became interested in the fight against TB on P.E.I. Dalton gave a generous donation to help make possible the construction of a sanatorium on the Island. He also contributed heavily to the reconstruction of St. Dunstan's Cathedral in Charlottetown and built and equipped Dalton Hall now part of the University of Prince Edward Island. During the First World War he donated a fully equipped motor ambulance to the Dominion Government, and for his native Tignish, which had at that time a population of just 431, he built a $20,000 school. The Dalton Sanatorium was opened in Emyvale in March 1915. The federal government took over this sanatorium during the First World War to treat soldiers suffering from tuberculosis, but returned it to the province in 1920 after expanding the building significantly. The province decided the now larger sanatorium was too much to maintain, it was returned to Dalton who closed the building in 1922 and donated all equipment and furnishings to the Charlottetown hospital. In recognition of his "generous benefaction towards education and his charity for suffering humanity" that His Holiness Pope Benedict XV had made Charles Dalton a Knight Commander of the Order of St. Gregory the Great in June 1916, the first time a citizen of eastern Canada was so knighted. He was a keen sportsman and controlled some of the finest trout streams and wild fowl areas in the province. Dalton was a member of the Roman Catholic church. Dalton became a minister without portfolio in the government of H. A. Matheson. Mr. Dalton was elected to represent the 1st Prince District for the Conservatives in the Provincial Legislature in the 3rd December 1912 Provincial General Election and was reelected in the general elections on 16th September 1915 and was defeated in the general election held on 24th July 1919. He was appointed as Lieutenant Governor for the Province of Prince Edward Island on 29th November 1930 and served until 28th December 1933. 47- James L. Dalton: Owner of Dalton Adding Machine Co. One of Poplar Bluff's most successful business men was the late James L. Dalton who progressed from $12 a month clerk in a hardware store to the presidency of the Dalton Adding Machine Company, a $10,000,000 concern manufacturing upwards of 60,000 machines a year, during his lifetime. J. L. Dalton was born on a Ripley county farm on December 29, 1866, the son of William Marion and Mary Carolina Dalton. He left home at 14 to attend high school at Warm Springs Randolph Co., Arkansas and at the age of 16 taught a small school near his home for one year before obtaining employment as a clerk in the hardware store of J. R. Wright at Doniphan. Although Mr. Dalton had many interesting experiences while working at Doniphan and learned much about the store, his business career did not really begin until three years later when he became manager of the hardware store owned by E. W. And J. R. Wright in Poplar Bluff in 1885. After a few months as manager of the business he bought a half interest in the concern which then became know as the Wright and Dalton store. In October of 1887 he married Miss Clara Wright, a sister of J. R. Wright. In his only effort to seek public office, Mr. Dalton was elected to the Missouri legislature by a large majority of votes in 1900. The Wright-Dalton store flourished under Mr. Dalton's dynamic personality and commercial genius, especially during the depression of 1893, one of the worst in history. A year before that depression, Dalton erected a four story building at Main and Poplar streets and organized the Wright-Dalton-Bell- Anchor department store, a merchandising business that ran up to $750,000 a year with a sales force of 125 persons and 20 delivery wagons. At that time, Poplar Bluff had a population of 7000 persons. Folks thought that Jim Dalton had struck his life work when he assumed management of the W-D-B-A store. Mr. Dalton thought so himself and no part of his future plans included dropping his own splendid merchandising business in order to incubate a new-born adding machine venture, into which he put some money purely as a secondary investment. Yet that is exactly what he did and he did it through loyalty to friends who had invested not in the machine but, as one of them put it, in Dalton himself. A friend named Hopkins in St. Louis invented the machine and persuaded Mr. Dalton to help finance its manufacture. Mr. Dalton invested some money in the venture and manufacture started in a building at the northeast corner of Main and Pine street. In 1904 Mr. Dalton became president of the Dalton Adding Machine company, although he did not relinquish his managership of the W-D-B-A store company until 1908 when affairs of the manufacturing concern required his full time. He appointed John Berryman as manager of the department store, although he retained controlling interest in the concern. Mr. Dalton tackled the problems of the adding machine company with the same vigor he had put in his merchandising ventures, always working at least 14, and sometimes more, hours daily. He traveled extensively during his early years with the new concern and became one of the greatest salesmen the nation has ever known. The adding machine company started out with a few die makers as its charter employees but under the guidance of Mr. Dalton grew into a concern with agencies throughout the civilized world employing 2500 persons. Many a man might consider it humiliating to start out selling adding machines with a heavy sample bag packed under his arm and interviewing the same people whose merchandise purchases had helped swell his former business to the $750,000 mark. Perhaps it was hard but Dalton did it just the same. And his sense of loyalty to friends had furnished the kick that forced him through the difficulty to comparative success. Finally in 1914 it became necessary to move the factory away from Poplar Bluff to Cincinnati, Ohio, not because Mr. Dalton wanted to take it away from Poplar Bluff but because it was a matter of existence to the concern. Dalton could see that to remain in the small city, the factory would never grow beyond the status it maintained when it was located in the building which later became the Hamilton-Brown shoe factory and that he could not interest financiers in investing money in the plant while it was in Poplar Bluff in that early day. Mr. Dalton's dreams were realized and the concern flourished in Cincinnati becoming one of the biggest successes the manufacturing world has ever seen. His machine out-classed all others and his line served all business from the smallest retailer to the billion dollar corporation. In later years he organized an international distribution system and his machines were sold throughout the world until foreign exports consumed 20 per cent of the output of the immense factory. Mr. Dalton's dream was a reality at the close of 1925 but the dream was not entirely complete. He had never in life thought of stopping short of supremacy in his career as a leader of men and an organizer of business. While still a young man in appearance and vitality, Mr. Dalton was stricken with acute appendicitis at the age of 59. With his passing on January 11, 1926 not only Poplar Bluff and Cincinnati, but the entire nation lost a great business builder and a benefactor of mankind. From every corner of the nation and from foreign lands messages of regret and condolence came to the family. Mr. Dalton was returned to Poplar Bluff for burial. Mr. and Mrs. Dalton were the parents of four children, Grover W. Dalton who resides at 433 North Main street and Miss Phoebe Dalton and Miss Mary Dalton who reside with Mrs. Dalton at the family home at 421 North Main street and Charles Dalton who died in 1926. Although Mr. Dalton in his early days in Poplar Bluff spent most of his time in his mercantile business he erected a number of business buildings in the city. He erected the buildings on Broadway from the present location of the Gibbons hotel to the Bramur oil firm headquarters and the large four story building which stood where the Dalton building is now located and the buildings next door continuing south to the Saracini building in addition to the building housing the Stovall store and the present Dalton home on North Main street which was purchased in 1896. All of the Dalton children were born in Poplar Bluff. As long as time shall last the name of James L. Dalton will be among those illustrious Poplar Bluffians who achieved. During his residence here he was Deputy Grand Master of the Masonic Lodge and Master of the Blue lodge. He was zealous in every worthy civic undertaking and an active member of the presbyterian church where he was an elder and superintendent of the Bible school for several years. 48- Rev. Canon John Neale Dalton: Tutor and governor to HRH Prince Albert Victor. Rev. John Neale Dalton was born on 24 September 1839. He was the son of Reverend John Neale Dalton and Elisa Maria Allies. He married Catherine Alicia Evan-Thomas, daughter of Charles Evan-Thomas, in 1886.1 He died on 28 July 1931 at age 91. Rev. Canon John Neale Dalton graduated from Clare College, Cambridge University, Cambridge, Cambridgeshire, England, with a Master of Arts (M.A.). He was invested as a Companion, Order of St. Michael and St. George (C.M.G.) in 1881. He held the office of Canon and Steward of St. George's Chapel, Windsor between 1885 and 1931. He was tutor and governor to HRH Prince Albert Victor (later the Duke of Clarence) and HRH Prince George (later HM King George V). He held the office of Chaplain-in-Ordinary to HM Queen Victoria between 1891 and 1897. He wrote the book The Cruise of H.M.S. Bacchante. He was invested as a Commander, Royal Victorian Order (C.V.O.) in 1901. He was invested as a Knight Commander, Royal Victorian Order (K.C.V.O.) in 1911. 49- Edward Hugh John Neale Dalton: Chancellor of the Exchequer. Baron Dalton PC , generally known as Hugh Dalton (26 August 1887 – 13 February 1962) was a British Labour Party politician, and Chancellor of the Exchequer from 1945 to 1947. He was implicated in a political scandal involving budget leaks. He was born in Neath in Wales: his father, Canon John Neale Dalton was chaplain to Queen Victoria and tutor to the future King George V of the United Kingdom. Hugh was educated at Eton College, where he was head of his house but was disappointed not to be elected to "Pop". After leaving school he went up to King's College, Cambridge, where his socialist views earned him three defeats for the Secretaryship of the Cambridge Union (the only office generally then contested) and then the London School of Economics and the Middle Temple. During World War I, he was called up into the Army Service Corps, later transferring to the Royal Artillery. He served as a Lieutenant on the French and Italian Fronts and later wrote a memoir of the war called With British Guns in Italy. He then returned to the LSE and the University of London as a lecturer. Dalton stood unsuccessfully for Parliament four times: at the Cambridge by-election, 1922, in Maidstone at the 1922 general election, in Cardiff East at the 1923 general election, and the Holland with Boston by-election, 1924, before entering Parliament for Peckham at the 1924 general election. At the 1929 general election, he was finally elected to the British House of Commons as Labour MP for Bishop Auckland in 1929 and became a junior Foreign Office minister in the second Labour Government. As with most other Labour MPs, he lost his seat in 1931, though he was re-elected in 1935. During the World War II coalition, Winston Churchill appointed him Minister of Economic Warfare from 1940 and he established the Special Operations Executive, and was later a member of the executive committee of the Political Warfare Executive. He became President of the Board of Trade in 1942; the future Labour leader Hugh Gaitskell, drafted into the Civil Service during the war, was his Principal Private Secretary. Although a Labour politician Dalton was a strong supporter of Churchill during the crisis of May, 1940, when Lord Halifax and other Conservative supporters of appeasement in the war cabinet urged a compromise peace. After the Labour victory in the 1945 general election, Dalton had been expected to become Foreign Secretary, but instead the job was given to Ernest Bevin. Dalton became Chancellor of the Exchequer and nationalised the Bank of England in 1946. Alongside Clement Attlee, Ernest Bevin, Herbert Morrison and Stafford Cripps Dalton was initially seen as one of the "Big Five" of the Labour Government. During this time Britain, whose overseas investments had been sold to pay for the war (thus losing Britain their income), was suffering severe balance of payments problems to pay for the effort of maintaining a global military presence. The American loan negotiated by John Maynard Keynes in 1946 was soon exhausted, and by 1947 rationing had to be tightened and the convertibility of the pound suspended. In the atmosphere of crisis Herbert Morrison and Stafford Cripps intrigued to replace Clement Attlee with Ernest Bevin as Prime Minister; Bevin refused to play along and Attlee bought off Cripps by giving him Morrison's responsibilities for economic planning. Ironically, of the "Big Five" it was to be Dalton who ultimately fell victim to the events of that year. Dalton was under great strain, suffering psychosomatic boils. Walking into the House of Commons to give the autumn 1947 Budget speech, he made an off-the-cuff remark to a journalist, telling him of some of the tax changes in the budget, which was printed in the early edition of the evening papers before he had completed his speech, and whilst the stock market was still open. This led to his resignation for leaking a Budget secret; he was succeeded by Stafford Cripps. Dalton was further implicated in the allegations that led to the Lynskey tribunal in 1948 but was exonerated. In 1948 he returned to the Cabinet as Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, then became Minister of Town and Country Planning in 1950, renamed as Minister of Local Government and Planning in 1951. He still had the ear of the Prime Minister, and enjoyed promoting the careers of younger men, but was no longer a major political player as he had been until 1947. He left government after the 1951 General Election. He was also president of the Ramblers' Association from 1948 to 1950 and Master of the Drapers' Company in 1958-59. He was made a life peer as Baron Dalton, of Forest and Friton in the County Palatine of Durham in 1960. Dalton had a daughter who died in infancy in the early 1920s, but his biographer Ben Pimlott leaves little doubt that Dalton was a repressed homosexual. As a young man he was close to the poet Rupert Brooke, who died of disease during the Gallipoli campaign. In later years he acted as a mentor to various handsome young men (most of them heterosexual) in the Labour Party, including Anthony Crosland, whom he talent-spotted at the Oxford Union in 1946 and whose selection for a winnable seat for the 1950 General Election he helped to arrange, and James Callaghan. His papers, including his diaries, are held at the London School of Economics. 50- John Dalton: 1726-1811 Captain H.E.I.C. service, defender of Trichinopoly 1752-3. John Dalton was the only child of Captain James Dalton, 6th foot (now Warwickshire regiment), by a Limerick lady named Smith. He was great-great-grandson of Colonel John Dalton, of Caley Hall, near Otley, a royalist officer of an old Yorkshire family, desperately wounded in the civil wars. Captain James Dalton fell in the West Indies in 1742, probably in one of the minor descents on Cuba after the British failure before Carthagena. He had previously obtained for his son, then a. boy of fifteen, a second lieutenancy in the 8th marines, lately raised by Colonel Sir Thomas Hanmer. Young Dalton embarked with a small detachment of that corps in the Preston, 50 guns, commanded by the sixth Earl of Northesk, which sailed from Spithead in May 1744 ; and after serving off Madagascar and Batavia, arrived in Balasore roads m September 1746, and was afterwards employed on the Coromandel coast. When the marine regiments were disbanded in 1748, Dalton was appointed first lieutenant of one of the independent marine companies formed on shore at Madras by order of Admiral Boscawen. The year after he transferred his services to the East India Company, and became captain of a company of European grenadiers, and made the campaigns of the next three years against the French and their native allies. In June 1752 he was appointed by Major Stringer Lawrence commandant of Trichinopoly, which place he defended with great skill and bravery against treachery within and overwhelming numbers of assailants without for several months, until the little garrison, the European portion of which had been reduced to a mere handful by repeated sorties, was finally relieved in the autumn of 1753. Dalton resigned his appointment on the ground of ill-health 1 March 1754, and received the thanks of the governor in council for his services. He returned to England in 1754, at the age of twenty-eight, having ' amassed a fortune of 10,000p. and a fair share of military fame.' His name appears in the ' Army List ' for 1765 as a first lieutenant on half-pay of the reduced twelve marine companies formed by order of Admiral Boscawen, but he seems to have commuted his half-pay. He married at Ripon, on 7 March 1756, the second daughter of Sir John Wray, bart., of Glentworth, Lincolnshire, and Sleningford, Yorkshire. After his wife's death in 1787 Dalton resided at Sleningford, which he had purchased from her brother. He died 11 July 1811. Of his three sons, (1) Thomas, captain in the llth dragoons, succeeded to Norclifte estates in 1807, and took the name Norcliffe; (2) John, colonel of the 4th light dragoons, inherited Wray estates; (3) James, rector of Croft, Yorkshire, was an eminent botanist (collections now in York Museum). He also had three daughters. A Life of Captain John Dalton, H.E.I.C.S. (London, 1886), has been compiled from that officer's journal and other private and public sources by Charles Dalton, F.R.G.S., who disputes the account given by Orme, the author of History of the Military Transactions in Indoostan, originally published in 1763. See also later editions of Orme's work, and also, under corresponding chites, the manuscript Marine Order Books among the Admiralty papers in the Public Record Office, and Colonel Raikes's Hist. 102nd Royal Madras Fusiliers, formerly the H.E.I.C. 1st Madras Europeans, and now 1st Royal Dublin Fusiliers. 51- Lionel Sydney Dalton: Australian Naval officer. Lionel Dalton was born on 26 October 1902 in South Melbourne, second son of Edward Lisle Dalton, a clerk from Adelaide, and his Victorian-born wife Annie Myra, née Oliver. Educated at Middle Park State School, in 1916 Syd entered the Royal Australian Naval College, Jervis Bay, Federal Capital Territory. He did reasonably well academically, won colours for cricket and Rugby Union football, and gained a reputation as a good 'all rounder' who was prepared to 'have a go'. In January 1920 he was promoted midshipman and sent to sea in H.M.A.S. Australia. Based in England for further training from 1921, Dalton served in several Royal Navy ships. He was promoted lieutenant in December 1924, graduated from the R.N. Engineering College at Keyham, Devonport, in 1925, and returned to Australia that year. After postings to H.M.A.S. Anzac and Adelaide, he went back to England in 1927 to commission the new vessel, Australia. On 24 March 1928 he married Margaret Mary Anderson at St Andrew's parish church, Plymouth. Home again, in 1931 he was posted to the seaplane-carrier, Albatross. While an instructor (1932-34) at the engineering school, H.M.A.S. Cerberus, Westernport, Victoria, he was promoted engineer lieutenant commander. In 1934 he found himself once more in England, standing by the six-inch-gun cruiser, Sydney, then under construction at Wallsend, Northumberland. He sailed in her to Australia and in 1937 transferred to H.M.A.S. Adelaide. Promoted engineer commander on 31 December 1937, Dalton rejoined Sydney in June 1939 as engineer officer. In May 1940 the ship was deployed for service in the Mediterranean. On 19 July, while patrolling off Cape Spada, Crete, a flotilla of British destroyers sighted two Italian cruisers, the Bande Nere and Bartolomeo Colleoni. Some forty nautical miles (74 km) to the north, Sydney changed course to lend assistance: she pursued the Italian vessels at high speed down the west coast of Crete, destroyed the Bartolomeo Colleoni and damaged the Bande Nere. Dalton's steadfastness and professionalism ensured that Sydney's machinery performed faultlessly throughout the engagement. He was awarded the Distinguished Service Order. Sydney's action against a superior force was widely regarded as Australia's most significant naval victory. Dalton recorded the ship's arrival in Alexandria harbour, Egypt, next day: '[We] . . . steamed down the line of battleships and cruisers, receiving a welcome that was wonderful. All ships cleared lower deck and gave us three cheers as we proceeded, and anyone would have imagined that we had won the war'. In 1940 the demands made on Dalton and his staff were enormous, with the ship steaming a total of 66,000 nautical miles (122,232 km). Sydney returned to Australian waters in February 1941. On 19 November 1941, about 150 nautical miles (278 km) south-west of Carnarvon, Western Australia, Sydney challenged a disguised merchant vessel, later known to have been the German raider, Kormoran, which lured the cruiser closer then opened fire. Both ships were lost in the action, Sydney with her entire complement of 645 men. Dalton was survived by his wife and son David who became an engineer officer in the R.A.N. and rose to captain. 52- Joseph Dalton: Jesuit priest. Joseph Dalton was born on 2 December 1817 at Waterford, Ireland. He was educated at the Jesuit colleges of Clongowes and Tullabeg and entered the Society of Jesus in December 1836. For the next thirty years he studied and worked in Jesuit Houses in Ireland, and became rector of St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg. Austrian Jesuits had begun a mission to the German settlers near Clare, South Australia, in 1848 but were diffident to extend their work to Victoria where Dr Goold was eager to found an Irish Jesuit Mission. The Jesuit priests, William Kelly and Joseph Lentaigne, reached Melbourne in September 1865. Dalton was appointed superior of the mission and arrived in April 1866. The first of his many tasks was to revive St Patrick's College, which had opened at East Melbourne in 1854 with a government grant but closed after eight years through maladministration. Dalton appointed Kelly to its staff and by 1880 'Old Patricians' could boast many graduates at the University of Melbourne, and two of its three doctorates in law. At St Patrick's Dalton was also persuaded by Goold to train candidates for the diocesan priesthood, but he resisted Goold's pressure for a more ambitious college until he had sufficient resources. On land bought at Kew in 1871 he built Xavier College which opened in 1878 and cost £40,000. Dalton was also entrusted by Goold with the parochial care of a very large area centred on Richmond where some of the colony's most eminent laymen lived. With W. W. Wardell and a magnificent site, Dalton worked towards the grandiose St Ignatius Church, capable of seating almost his entire 4000 parishioners. In his district he built other chapels, schools and churches, including the Church of the Immaculate Conception, Hawthorn. He gave many retreats, lectured often on secular education, and engaged in controversy which led once to litigation. He went with Goold to reorganize the diocese of Auckland in 1869 and after Archbishop Polding died, the Irish Jesuit Mission was invited to Sydney in 1878. As superior there Dalton took charge within eight months of the North Sydney district, founded St Kilda House, the forerunner of St Aloysius College, Milson's Point, and was its first rector. He also bought 118 acres (48 ha) at Riverview where, as rector, he opened St Ignatius College. There he lived after his retirement in 1883 and died on 5 January 1905. Dalton founded two great public schools and made more than a dozen foundations, of which only one at Dunedin proved abortive; they involved debts of at least £120,000 which were mostly paid by 1883. He published nothing and his inner life is not revealed in his diary (1866-88). Those who knew him well attested that he was first and foremost a holy priest, and he was widely revered in Richmond and Riverview. His energy and vision were striking, and his work established the Irish Jesuits in the eastern colonies. 53- George Clifford James Dalton: Engineer. George Dalton engineer, was born on 20 May 1916 at Te Awamutu, Waikato district, New Zealand, second of three sons of New Zealand-born parents George Dalton, carpenter, and his wife Jessie, née Robson, a schoolteacher. George became a successful builder; Jessie died while their boys were still at school. Having completed his schooling at Auckland Grammar School, Clifford read engineering at Auckland and Canterbury colleges, University of New Zealand. He was awarded a Rhodes scholarship for 1937. Stricken by poliomyelitis which ended his career as a Rugby Union footballer, he eventually entered Oriel College, Oxford, in 1939. On 17 October 1941 Dalton was commissioned in the Royal Air Force Volunteer Reserve. Allocated to the Technical Branch, he was to carry out radar research until the end of the war. Late in 1941 he met a radar-operator in the Women's Auxiliary Air Force, Catherine Robina, daughter of the writer Robert Graves, then known by her mother's maiden name of Nicholson. To the chagrin of a Danish girl who had thought Dalton's Rhodes scholarship an insuperable impediment to matrimony, Clifford and Catherine were married on 31 January 1942 at the register office, Aldershot. Dalton was demobilized with the rank of squadron leader. He returned to Oxford and obtained his doctorate of philosophy in engineering in 1947. Allowed a 'semi-bachelor life' by his wife, he found time to coach Rugby, swim, and row despite a lame right leg. He eschewed industrial employment and joined the Atomic Energy Research Establishment at Harwell. A paper he produced examining options for the development of the elusive fast-fission reactor impressed his new friend Klaus Fuchs and led to Dalton's appointment by Sir John Cockcroft as head of a fast-reactor group in the engineering division. The major design problems were quickly solved, but Britain faced a long delay before it would have enough plutonium to justify constructing the reactor. In 1949 Dalton moved with his family to New Zealand where a chair in mechanical engineering at Auckland University College offered more challenge, 'more sunshine and better food'. Shortly after his appointment he took over as dean of engineering. He inherited an unhappy faculty situated at a desolate airfield site. His financial acumen, crisp administrative style, commitment to staff interests, rapport with students and considerable research reputation did much to restore morale. Continuing international consultancies, membership of the New Zealand Defense Scientific Advisory Council, and friendship with the vice-chancellor, brought growing influence. Impressed by his commanding personality and warmed by his 'equable temperament and a sense of humor that rarely deserted him', Dalton's colleagues were evidently oblivious to the regime of parsimony and neglect to which his wife alleged that she and their five children were subjected. In 1955 Dalton was appointed chief engineer and deputy chief scientist of the Australian Atomic Energy Commission. He brought his family to Sydney. Soon after he took them to England where he joined the chief scientist, fellow New Zealander Charles Watson-Munro, and sixty other A.A.E.C. staff who were seconded to Harwell for training. Always open minded about reactor systems, Dalton was now converted from fast reactors to high-temperature, gas-cooled systems. He advised Dutch authorities and industry on their research-reactor programme before returning with his family to Sydney. At the newly-built Research Establishment at Lucas Heights he worked closely with Watson-Munro from September 1957 on developing the high-flux, heavy-water-moderated reactor (HIFAR). By late 1957 symptoms of the cancer from which Dalton was to die were apparent. As early as 1955 his wife had also been distressed by what she later claimed to have diagnosed as his schizophrenic behaviour. According to her, Dalton's 'indomitable nature', forthright utterance and 'obvious integrity' to which his colleagues attested were accompanied by caprice and violence in his private life. Although convinced of Clifford's infidelity and concerned for her children's safety, Catherine would not divorce or abandon a husband whose sickness she attributed to poisoning by malevolent elements of the intelligence community. When he succeeded Watson-Munro as director of the Research Establishment in March 1960, Dalton brought to the task what the A.A.E.C. deputy executive commissioner M. C. Timbs was to call 'the full powers of a singularly lucid, penetrating and scientifically sophisticated mind'. Survived by his wife, two sons and three daughters, Dalton died on 17 July 1961 at Sutherland District Hospital, Caringbah, and was cremated. Sir Mark Oliphant noted that few men trained in traditional applied science had 'so readily adapted themselves to the new engineering of electronics and nuclear power'. Dalton's contribution to radar and atomic-power research cannot be assessed until official archives are open. His widow's conviction that he was murdered for refusing to stop helping the Dutch to break the American monopoly on nuclear-enriched fuel is rejected by informed contemporaries. But it would not be surprising if the Western nuclear establishment and its associated intelligence community had been apprehensive about so powerful a mind allied to the 'abnormal political innocence' to which Catherine Dalton testified. 54- Katharina Dorothea Dalton: Physician. Katharina Dalton, who has died aged 87, put the treatment of premenstrual syndrome (PMS) - the connection between the hormonal changes of the menstrual cycle with emotional mood swings - on the medical map. Katharina Dalton was a doctor and was born November 11, 1916 and died September 17, 2004. Her first husband, Wilfred Thompson, with whom she had a son, was killed in action in 1942; her second husband, Tom Dalton, whom she married in 1944, and with whom she had another son and two daughters, died in 1994. Her children survive her. She had first studied the syndrome while a GP in north London, and later ran the world's first PMS clinic. She also had her own consulting rooms adjacent to Harley Street. She wrote extensively on the subject, and acted as an expert witness in many high-profile criminal cases. Katharina Kuipers, known as Kittie, was born in London to a Dutch businessman and his wife who had come to England to launch a branch of his stockbroking company. He died while his daughter was still young and, as he had been a freemason, she was educated at the Royal Masonic school. She then trained in chiropody, winning a scholarship to the London foot hospital. She practiced for 12 years, and wrote Essential Chiropody For Students (1959). Dalton had always wanted to be a doctor, and went to the Royal Free hospital medical school, qualifying on July 7 1948, the day the national health service started. She went into general practice in Wood Green, north London, and later in Edmonton. Within months, she noticed that her women patients had symptoms that coincided with their menstrual cycles; indeed, the idea that there was such a thing as premenstrual syndrome had only recently been aired. Dalton contacted Sir Raymond Greene, one of her former teachers, and, in 1952, they published the first paper on it. This led to pioneering work on the effects of PMS on schoolwork, accidents, crime, psychiatric illness and behaviour. Dalton even showed that men suffered from their wives' PMT - salesmen, for example, achieved fewer sales while their wives were premenstrual. She produced more than a hundred articles and research papers on PMS, postnatal depression, the importance of steady blood sugar levels and the dangers of vitamin B6 overdose (B6 is a treatment for PMS). In addition, she wrote nine popular and semi-scholarly books, in cluding one on her medicolegal work; they were translated into 17 languages and several are still in print. In 1957, Dalton started the world's first PMS clinic, at University College hospital, London, which she ran for 40 years, unpaid. From 1964, she took rooms in Wimpole Street, where she saw private patients. She gradually spent more time there, and eventually gave up her GP work. Her treatment for PMS consisted of recommending a good diet: sugar or starch every three hours - so that patients did not suffer from low blood sugar - and lots of fruit and vegetables. If that did not work, patients were treated with natural (not synthetic) progesterone. At one time there was a long waiting list, and patients were sent dietary advice; half of them subsequently cancelled their appointments, saying the diet had worked. Dalton was often approached by lawyers defending women accused of crimes. She always insisted that she could not act as an expert witness on their behalf unless their symptoms were repetitive, cyclical and responded to treatment. She turned down many cases that failed to meet these criteria, including that of a murderer who claimed that he was tipped over the brink by his wife's PMS. There were two famous cases in which her evidence was part of a successful defense: that of Anna Reynolds, who killed her mother while suffering from postnatal illness, and Nicola Owen, an arsonist who set fire to homes in Richmond and Twickenham, in south-west London, at intervals that were multiples of 28 days. Professional opinion was always divided about Dalton, who was outspoken and worked largely on her own. There were those who recognized that she had developed the use of menstrual charts for PMS, the use of progesterone to treat it, and had done more trials and written more on it than anyone else. On the other hand, there were those who felt that PMS is a condition with a huge psychosomatic element, and rejected Dalton as a fringe celebrity. On a scientific level, many believed that her diagnosis was sound, while her views on treatment were not. Fasting does not cause low blood sugar, and natural progesterone is immediately inactivated by the liver. Dalton retired in 2000, aged 84, and moved to Hereford, and then Dorset. 55- Elisabeth Dalton: Theater designer, Elizabeth Dalton was born on September 3, 1940 and she died on March 27, 2004, aged 63. She was a prolific designer for ballet and opera, far too little of whose work was seen in her home country. She studied theater design at the Wimbledon School of Art, and then at the Slade under Nicholas Georgiadis, a significant influence on her work. She worked as assistant on his Royal Opera House productions of The Nutcracker and Aida (both in 1968), and on Les Troyens the following year. It was also in 1969 that she designed her first major sets and costumes for dance, for John Cranko’s The Taming of the Shrew, mounted by the Stuttgart Ballet and one of the company’s longest-lasting successes. It was first seen at Covent Garden in a guest season by the Stuttgart company in 1974, and joined the Royal Ballet’s repertory in 1977, one of the rare sightings in Britain of Dalton’s work for dance. Shrew, always with Dalton’s décor, has been seen all round the world in 17 manifestations, notably at La Scala, Milan, in 1980 and at the Bolshoi in Moscow in 1996. She was meticulous in overseeing every design detail at each revival: adapting sets, supervising costume fabrics and lighting, always insisting on the highest standards and achieving them with the mixture of charm and great good humour that was so much part of her character. She wrote a fascinating account of mounting Shrew in Moscow in four issues of the Dancing Times between September and December 1996. Her association with the Stuttgart Ballet continued after Cranko’s sudden death in 1973, which affected her deeply. She designed a controversial Giselle for his successor, Marcia Haydée, and new productions of many of Cranko’s earlier works, including The Lady and the Fool and Pineapple Poll. Most notable were her designs for his Romeo and Juliet in Frankfurt, and (in 1991) for his Onegin, her designs now seen around the world (but not, alas, at Covent Garden) as an alternative to the originals by Jürgen Rose. When her Onegin was staged in Helsinki, a reviewer wrote that she had brought the very soul of Pushkin’s Russia to the stage, which pleased her greatly. Her last work for Stuttgart was exuberantly witty décor for Rodgers and Hart’s On Your Toes (1990), with Haydée and an all-singing, all-dancing Richard Cragun. She also worked twice with Kenneth Macmillan, on The Sphinx (Stuttgart, 1968) and Checkpoint (Royal Ballet, 1970). For the latter, inspired by Orwell’s 1984, she devised a solid- looking but in fact rubberised black wall into which dancers could gradually be absorbed and then vanish. Her first opera designs were for Mozart’s Il re pastore in Wexford, 1971. This led to a lasting association with the director John Cox, and they adapted their Wexford production for Salzburg in 1989. Their collaboration on The Merry Widow for ENO at the Coliseum in 1972 was compromised by a sudden and substantial cut in the budget late in the design process, which affected Dalton’s sets — that there was no staircase for the Widow’s entry was much remarked upon in the press — but not her lavish costumes. Dalton and Cox then staged Der Rosenkavalier (Houston 1975, Holland Festival 1976) and Arabella (Houston 1977, San Francisco 1979). A later revival of Rosenkavalier by the Netherlands Opera was the occasion for John Tomlinson’s first Baron Ochs, for whom Dalton radically slimmed down the traditional Ochs costume concept. To be in Elisabeth Dalton’s company was to be in an almost continuous state of laughter. Her sense of humour was wonderfully anarchic, earthy, sometimes even scabrous, and the pretentious or high-falutin’ among her acquaintance soon learnt to tread with care. Her humour helped her to achieve the standards upon which she insisted in theatres around the world, and the fact that she herself was a superb dress-maker was no hindrance to gaining the respect — and collaboration — of workers in costume departments, be they in Moscow, Sydney, Mexico City, Chicago or Santiago. Her humour helped to make her a notable part-time teacher at art schools on the South Coast, where she lived in later life, and at the Central School in London. Yet she was intensely serious about her work, researching in depth the social and art-historical background to every project she undertook. Her designs tended to be bright and colourful, which perhaps made her something of an outsider in the 1980s and 19 90s: but they would be more than welcome today. 56- Max Dale Dalton: Murdered in Costa Rica. Richard Dalton, of Woodside, California, tells the chilling tale of his father's murder by squatters on his legally owned land on 13th November 1997 in the Pavones district of Costa Rica. Max Dale Dalton was 78 years of age and had led a most interesting life. Born in Aberdeen, Idaho on 21st March 1919, he was the youngest of three boys born to Charles LeRoy and Bertha Elvira (Andersen) Dalton. Growing up during the Great Depression, the family lived in Idaho, Oregon and southern California, often doing migrant farm work to make ends meet. After graduating from high school in 1937, Max began his career as Secretary and part owner of Warwick Knitting Mills in Los Angeles, California and later operated his own commercial fishing boat. In 1941, he took a position as Production Control Manager with American Screw Products, a manufacturer of fasteners used in aircraft production. When the United States entered World War 1l, Max joined the U.S. Navy as a Seaman Ist Class and later an Aviation Cadet, but was released from active duty to resume his position in the company which was essential to the defense industry. In 1947, Max and a friend bought a small fishing boat and sailed from San Diego to Golfito, Costa Rica in order to fish for shark. Max fell in love with the place and remained there for the next eleven years. During his first stay, Max was involved in a variety of entrepreneurial endeavors, including fishing and the production of copra, which he used to manufacture soap and other products. At one point, Dalton Ltd. owned the beach concession on approximately 50 miles of beach property where he was later to be killed. Max also worked for two years for the United Fruit Company in Golfito as Chief Stevedore and Chief Clerk of the Marine Dept. On 19th January 1953, Max married Laura Ellen Brown in a ceremony performed by a Methodist missionary in Goifito. Miss Brown was a Canadian school-teacher, who had answered an advertisement seeking teachers for the United Fruit Company's English-speaking school provided for children of their employees in Golfito. Maxine Elizabeth Dalton and Charles John Dalton were born in Canada during the time the family lived in Costa Rica. In 1958 the family moved to California, where Robert William Dalton and D.G.S. member, Richard Thomas Dalton, twins, were born in 1960. Max went back to work as a plant manager but Max and Laura grew dissatisfied with life in southern California and decided to move their family to the state of his birth, Idaho. Max had a very inquisitive and analytical mind and had become interested in the field of cryogenics. This evolved into the artificial insemination of cattle and horses. At the time, 1968 and 1969, he decided that he could support his family, as well as pursue his scientific interest, by starting Treasure Valley Breeding Service in the Treasure Valley area surrounding Boise, Idaho. The business grew to be very successful. While breeding cattle was the bread and butter of the business, Max experimented and researched in the more difficult area of artificial insemination and ova transplants in horses. He developed his own instruments for extracting fertilized ova and worked closely with a local veterinarian who was also interested in that field. He became fascinated with Peruvian Paso horses at about this time, later owning and showing several. After a while his interest turned to milk testing. Many of his customers for artificial insemination had large dairies that needed regular testing to maintain Grade A approval for milk. Treasure Valley Milk Testing developed, as Max used his scientific and mechanical aptitude to operate a certified milk testing laboratory. In about 1980, Laura who had been teaching in elementary school, decided to work full time with Max in the laboratory. In 1985, they were divorced. The farm in Idaho and the milk testing lab were eventually sold and for about a year Max lived in the Sedona area of Arizona. In 1991, Max moved back to Costa Rica, purchasing property in the Pavones district. His intent was to apply his knowledge of artificial insemination and ova transplantation in order to develop a variety of cattle that would thrive and produce milk in Costa Rica's tropical climate. Unfortunately, during the last seven years of his life, Max suffered constant harassment from a group of organized squatters or "precaristas," who were intent on stealing the land which he legally owned. Despite constant threats on his life, destruction of his property, theft of his livestock and physical attacks on himself and his employees, Max stayed on the land that legally belonged to him. He took his fight to the Costa Rican courts, where he consistently won his cases, despite strong anti-American sentiment in the Municipality of Goifito. In 1994, his case was noted in an investigation by the U.S. Senate Foreign Relations Committee and later in 1996 by the Wall Street Journal. On Thursday, 13th November 1997, Max Dalton, then 78 years old, was surrounded by a group of approximately 15 squatters who were illegally on his property. He was attacked with a machete and then shot in the chest. One of the squatters was also killed in the altercation. The family believes, based on forensic evidence and eyewitness accounts, that the other man was killed by his fellow squatters in yet another act of premeditated murder in order to have a "victim". Some reports indicate that Max Dalton lay bleeding to death for nearly 30 minutes while his killers taunted him and prohibited others from coming to his aid. While the identity of his killers is well known none of them are yet in custody. Throughout their lives, wherever they lived, Max and Laura both were very aware of the political influences which shape our society. They held strong opinions and believed in doing everything possible within our political system to promote and preserve traditional values. They were active, not passive and innovators rather than followers. Max followed the direction of his own moral compass, which in the end cost him his life. 57- Smallwood Jefferson Dalton: Dalton family of South Carolina. Smallwood Dalton was born in 16 Jun 1815 at Anderson Co., SC Married: 19 Aug 1832 Died: 1 Mar 1894 at Greenville, SC. One of his sons was Amos H. Dalton who joined the Confederate Army in South Carolina. There are nine manuscripts written from 18 February 1861-20 to October 1864, that reveal something of the Civil War experiences of the Dalton family of upstate South Carolina, chiefly through letters from Pvt. Amos Harrison Dalton (d. 1864) to his father, Smallwood Dalton (1815-1894), who lived near Grove Station in Greenville District. A letter of 31 September 1861 written from Manassas Junction, Va., discloses that the younger Dalton, who was attached to the Davis Guards, Hampton Legion, was convalescing from measles, while another dated 27 February 1862, Prince William County, Va., speculates whether he would be sent to Tennessee and reports that he had stood picket guard the preceding night-"hit was So darke that i coodent see not one thang to Save my life." On 12 June 1862 he wrote giving details of a fight in which "the balls fell all around me just like granes of wheat" and Hampton Legion had sustained severe losses. A kind citizen of Winchester, Va., he related on 18 September 1862, had washed his clothes, given him food, writing paper, and envelopes, and made him a haversack while he was in town. The summer of 1863 found A.H. Dalton sick in the hospital again. An affidavit, 8 July 1863, signed by W.A. McDaniel, Greenville Court House, attests that Smallwood Dalton "is a good and Loyal citizen of Greenville District...and wishes to visit Peters Burg Virginia to See a Sick Son." From Petersburg the elder Dalton wrote to his wife and family on 30 July 1863 advising that Amos was better than expected and should be released from the hospital soon. Smallwood Dalton hoped to secure his son's release from military service but was doubtful as to the prospects. Three months later, 13 October 1863, A.H. Dalton wrote from a Confederate camp near Chattanooga, Tenn., where, he reported, his company was engaged in picket duty atop Lookout Mountain. He noted that his boots were worn out but that he hoped to draw a pair soon; then he responded to questions concerning allegations of food theft. "Some of the leageon did steel some meat...but hit was none of the Davis guards," the letter asserts, but "tha boys aught to steel meat for wee Donte git anuf to eat but wee have to doo." Two items concern the death of Pvt. A.H. Dalton. Smallwood Dalton wrote on 14 August 1864 requesting that the army "make out a pay Roll on a Discriptive list" for his son who had "died on the 24 of last March in the Prison Camp in the State of Indiana" after being "taken prisoner 29 of October last near Missionary Ridge." A final letter, 20 October 1864, from W.W. Tarrant, Camp Hampton Legion, apologizes for the delay in paperwork regarding payment of money due A.H. Dalton and notes that it was due to the fact that the company's books were at their "Reserve Camp." Amos Harrison Dalton was a Pvt., Co F and A, Hampton Legion Inf, from Greenville County, son of Smallwood Jefferson and Rebecca (Eskew) Dalton, Born 1842, died 23 Mar 1864 as a POW at Camp Morton, Ind., buried Green Lawn Cemetery, Indianapolis. 58- Marcus L. Dalton: Killed by Indian's in Texas. Marcus L. Dalton was a widely known early West Texas cowman, numbered among the first settlers of Palo Pinto County. During the early days, Mr. Dalton lived reasonably near, and was closely associated with Oliver Loving, Charles Goodnight, the Curetons, Ribbles, Dillingham, Henry Belding, the Bevers, Taylors, Cowdens, Cochrans, Slaughters, Jowells, Lasaters, Lovings, Lynns, Strawns, Stuarts, Carters, and many other equally noted cowmen of Palo Pinto and adjoining counties. November 7, 1870, Hen. Belding, met Marcus L. Dalton in Weatherford. Mr. Dalton, at the time, was returning from Kansas, where he had moved a large herd of cattle. He had also made several previous trips over the trail. Uncle Henry Beldings, at the time, lived on the Belding Ranch, about thirteen miles west of Palo Pinto, and Mr. Dalton lived on the Brazos, in the Sand Valley section. When Mr. Dalton was asked by Uncle Henry Belding to accompany him home, he replied that he had been away a long time, was exceedingly anxious to get home, and wanted to take a direct route from Weatherford to his residence up the river. Consequently, on the morning of November 8, 1870, Mr. Dalton, traveling in a wagon drawn by a span of mules, left the residence of his son-in-law, Dr. J. P. Valentine, who lived in Weatherford, and was accompanied by James Redfield, and James McAster, who were making their first trip to the frontier. Mr. Dalton had his six-shooter in the wagon seat, and supplies and provisions in the rear. A faithful little dog that had followed him to Kansas, was also along. In the upper tray of his traveling trunk, this noted frontiersman had over $11,000.00 concealed in a shoe. Since Mr. Dalton knew the road, he led the way, and was followed by a wagon driven by one of his hands. The third man, on horseback, driving some ponies, followed in the rear. Marcus L. Dalton, James Redfield, and James McAster were traveling along the old Weatherford-Belknap road, and when they reached a point in Loving's Valley, about three-fourths of a mile east and north of the present town of Salesville, they were ambushed, and slain by the same Indians, mentioned in the preceding section. The Indians ambushed Mr. Dalton and associates about two hours after they encountered the Jowell brothers, Locke, and Foster. No doubt, Mr. Dalton was killed instantly, for his pistol had never been moved from its scabbard. His mules, however, ran with the wagon out to the right side of the road, made a circle of perhaps 150 yards, then crossed the roadway to the left. Redfield and McAster were each lying on the ground near the second wagon. All three were scalped, and their bodies badly disfigured. Since Mr. Dalton's trunk seemed to be locked, the Indians cut a hole in its side and removed such articles that were found near the bottom. Apparently, however, the savages did not know the trunk had a tray; so they did not find the eleven thousand dollars hidden in a shoe. This money, in due time, was safely placed in the hands of Mr. Dalton's family. The mules and a part of his horses, which were carried away by the Indians, were later found about three miles north. Late in the afternoon of the next day, Mr. Dalton and associates were found by Marion, Green, and George Lasater, and Wm. Evans, who were horseback and returning to their homes in the Keechi Community. Only the sadly dejected little dog of Mr. Dalton, which lay near the bodies of Redfield and McAster, was left to relate the fate of the three worthy citizens. Two of the four that found him, remained and the others hurried with the news to Old Black Springs. Sam Ham was one of the messengers who went from Black Springs to notify Mrs. Dalton and her children who lived upon the river in the northwestern part of Palo Pinto County. John, who then lived at Palo Pinto, was the first member of Mr. Dalton's family to arrive. The three were found late in the evening. An account of this raid in Smythe's Historical Sketches of Parker County, printed in 1877, states that Mr. Dalton was murdered December 16, and an account of the killing related by a son, places the date at November 4, but Mr. Dalton's tombstone, in the graveyard at Weatherford, bears the following inscription, "Marcus L. Dalton, born Oct. 14, 1819, Murdered by Indians November 18, 1870." 59- Harry Dalton: Textile executive and philanthropist. In World War II, some 60,000 soldiers, many from New England, also later textile executive and Forsyth County native Harry Dalton, would eventually train at Camp Greene. Harry Dalton kept a dairy during World War Two. The 1942 volume survives. The entries provide a fascinating glimpse into the lifestyles and attitudes of Charlotte's New South leaders of that era. As mentioned earlier, Dalton had first come to Charlotte from his native Forsyth County as a young Army private at Camp Greene . An unpretentious but skillful negotiator, Dalton would eventually attain substantial wealth and influence. He and his wife were major benefactors of the Mint Museum of Art. In October 1941, Dalton became the head of the rayon and nylon division of the War Production Board, which was headquartered in the nation's capital. Dalton would routinely leave Charlotte by train from the Southern Railroad Station in Charlotte for Washington, D.C. on Sunday nights and return the next Friday mornings and spend the weekends with his wife and two children at the family home in Myers Park . Sometimes the trip was arduous. "The trains are crowded these days with people going to & from Washington," he wrote on January 4, 1942. "There is hardly any standing room in the club cars." Dalton reported that the porters became so familiar with his traveling habits that they had his berth prepared for him when he boarded the train on Sunday nights at Charlotte's Spanish Mission style railroad station. Harry Dalton belonged to the small group of white men who virtually controlled Charlotte during World War Two. Known as the "Round Table ," these privileged gentlemen gathered most weekdays at noon for lunch at the restaurant in Ivey's Department Store. "I had lunch with the 'Round Table' group today," Dalton declared on January 2nd. "This is a rather interesting group of men," said Dalton. "Everything from world events to local and individual items are discussed." One of the important bonding rituals for elitist males in Charlotte was playing golf. It still is. Dalton was an avid golfer and played most of his rounds at the exclusive Charlotte County Club , of which he was a member. "I had an 83 today," he wrote on November 14th. "I played with E. C. Griffith, Claude Cochrane, Jim Shannonhouse. 83 is fair for an ole man like me who has not played in two weeks." Another elitist ritual was traveling together to Chapel Hill or Durham to attend college football games. It still is. Dalton and about thirty of his friends boarded a bus at the Charlotte County Club on News Years Day 1942 for a trip to Duke Stadium, where the Rose Bowl was being held because of apprehension over a possible Japanese air attack against California. Dalton reported that one member of the party "felt a little too good." On the way back on the bus this person "kept pushing people's hats down over their heads, etc." "We got home about midnight," said Dalton. "Attended dinner tonite (sic.) to surprise David Ovens on his seventieth birthday," Dalton wrote on December 4th. Ovens does not like the Roosevelts," said Dalton. Other poems followed including one by Dalton about tires. Much of Dalton's time in Washington was spent assuring that enough rayon and nylon were available to produce tires for the military. Another gathering place for the privileged whites of Charlotte was the Mint Museum of Art in the fashionable Eastover neighborhood. "To Mint in afternoon to see the Strauss Collection of silver & paintings, wrote Dalton on April 26th. In his 1942 diary Dalton often referred to World War Two and especially to the somber course of events in the Pacific Theater. "The Pacific news is bad," he stated on February 23rd. "The Japs are winning. Superior in numbers apparently. I hope we can eventually turn the tide." "The war news is worse from the Pacific area," he wrote on March 7th. On October 11th he said: "War all over the world. News not too encouraging." He spoke about "blackouts" and gas rationing. Dalton frequently attended farewell parties for prominent young men who were going off to fight the Germans, the Italians, and the Japanese. Dalton and his wife Mary were there. "It reminded me of stories written about the dashing social units leaving the old plantations during beginnings of the Civil War.," wrote Dalton. Harry Dalton , like most wealthy white males of his time, was a man of substantial accomplishment. On the last pages of his 1942 dairy he meticulously listed all the business, philanthropic, and cultural organizations in which he held leadership positions. Dalton was on the Board of Directors of nine corporations. He belonged to the Board of Directors of the Charlotte Country Club, Charlotte Memorial Hospital, Charlotte Chamber of Commerce , Goodfellows Club, and the Mint Museum of Art . He was on the Board of Trustees of Queens College and a Deacon at Second Presbyterian Church . Dalton received no pay for his work for the War Production Board in Washington, D.C., which regularly took him away from his home and family. However impressive or magnanimous his attainments might have been, Harry Dalton demonstrated little awareness of the advantages that might accrue from sharing power with rank-and-file Charlotteans, especially African Americans. Dalton was peeved when Cora's successor did not come to work even on Christmas Day. "Our cook . . . did not show up -- sick I guess." In true paternalistic manner, however, Dalton went out of his way to assist a substitute cook whom he respected. He wrote on June 28th: Harry Dalton was at heart a kind and gentle person. He and his family attended church almost every Sunday. He and his wife were devoted parents. "We had a fine little Easter Egg Hunt in the back yard," wrote Dalton on April 5th. On August 22nd, when her son David celebrated his sixth birthday, Mary, said Dalton, "had a party of about 40 or more little boys and girls." But Dalton also understood that Charlotte's principal goal was always economic development. "I missed meeting of Chamber of Commerce to get industries for Charlotte," he declared on March 7th. 60- Tolbert “Percy” Dalton: Major leaguer who disappeared 59 years ago. He went by the name of Jack Dalton and was born July 3, 1885 in Henderson, Tenn. He had three sisters Lura, Lena and Lola and one brother Pleasie. Many a young boy picks up a bat, walks to the plate and dreams of slugging his way into immortality. Tolbert “Percy” Dalton was such a boy and he did manage to find his own type of immortality. Not because he is forever remembered as one of baseball’s greats, but because he is one of the few major league players whose death date is unknown. Dalton was also a lay preacher for the Columbia Primitive Baptist Church in Burtonsville, Md. “The church he was an elder in, to my knowledge, had other smaller worship locations in the state of Maryland. As an elder we understand that he would make occasional appearances at Sunday services at the main church He would speak to certain topics relevant to the beliefs the church had. He would also baptize new members,” said Richard Bozzone with the Society for American Baseball Research. Bozzone has been researching Dalton to try and find where and when he died. On August 1, 1948, two deacons from the church visited Dalton’s Emmitsburg home. Dalton had failed to show up for a church meeting on July 4. Dalton had only lived in Emmitsburg for a year, having moved here from the Baltimore area to become editor for the Emmitsburg Chronicle when it restarted publication after a five-year hiatus during World War II. He and his wife lived with his wife’s daughter and son-in-law, Lois and George Heller. The two deacons couldn’t find Dalton. No one in his family knew what had happened to him. Since that day no one has ever been able to ascertain his whereabouts. Dalton who went by the name of Jack during his baseball career played four seasons of professional baseball. He was an outfielder who started in the minor leagues in Des Moines where he batted .208 in 1910. He was invited mid year to join the Brooklyn Robins, predecessor to the Dodgers. He slumped and was sent to the minor league team in Newark, NJ. He returned to the Robins in 1914 and then played for the Buffalo Blues in 1915 and Detroit Tigers in 1916. His best year was 1914 when he batted .319. The following year his batting average was .293 with 28 stolen bases. He finished his career in 1916 playing most of the season for San Francisco in the minor leagues and eight games for Detroit. However, by 1948, at 62 years old, his glory days were forgotten. Dalton was living in Emmitsburg with his second wife, Thelma Bradshaw. Though Dalton was too old to steal bases, he possibly found one thing he could still steal. Ralph Harris, a former member and editor of the Primitive Baptist Church paper, knew two of Dalton’s sisters (now deceased). He asked them what happened to their brother. “Their response was that he had absconded with the subscription funds for the church paper. Although Cary did not have firsthand knowledge of the theft, the story was confirmed by several of the church leadership when he became editor,” Bozzone said. Dalton happens to be one of the very few 20th Century major league players for whom death information is not known. “There are 15 20th Century players for whom we do no have death details but Dalton is, by far, the most well known of the players,” Bozzone said. Bozzone has been assisted in his search for Dalton by another SABR member Al Quimby. What has made the task so difficult is that not even the family of Jack Dalton has information on what happened to him. No missing persons report appears to have ever been filed with the Maryland State Police. No articles about his death have ever turned up. He simply vanished. SABR member Bill Haber of Brooklyn, NY also worked on the Dalton case. Though now deceased, Haber’s research over 20 years has corrected errors in more than 200 professional baseball players’ biographies. Haber tracked some of Dalton’s relatives to Emmitsburg in 1978. He was told that Dalton had simply fallen off the face of the earth and never made contact with any of his relatives after he left Emmitsburg. He did not even show up for his brother’s funeral in 1954. Following Dalton’s baseball career, it was determined that in 1921 and 1922 he was a salesman living in Baltimore. In 1930, he was living in Elkridge, Md. By 1940, he was living at Catonsville, Md. at 2 North Prospect St. In April 1942, his World War II registration cards lists him as a clerk in the Finance Office of the U.S. Army’s Third Corps headquarters in Baltimore. After the war, he became involved with the Primitive Baptist Church and moved to Emmitsburg. 61- Philip Dalton: Developed a flight computer for the Navy. The E-6B was developed by Naval Lt. Philip Dalton in the late 1930s. The name comes from its original part number for the U.S Army Air Corps in World War II. Philip Dalton joined the Army as an artillery officer, but soon resigned and became a Naval Reserve pilot from 1931 until he died in a plane crash practicing spins. He invented, patented and marketed a series of flight computers. Dalton's first computer was his 1933 Model B, the circular slide rule with True Airspeed (TAS) and Altitude corrections pilots know so well. In 1936 he put a double-drift diagram on its reverse to create what the US Army Air Corps (USAAC) designated as the E-1, E-1A and E-1B. A couple of years later he invented the Mark VII. It was popular with both the military and the airlines. Even Amelia Earhart's navigator Fred Noonan used one on their last flight. Dalton felt that it was a quickie design, and wanted to create something more accurate, easier to use, and able to handle higher flight speeds. So he came up with his now famous wind arc slide, but printed on an endless cloth belt moved inside a square box by a knob. He applied for a patent in 1936 This was for the Model C, D and G computers used in World War II by the British Commonwealth, the US Navy, and even copied by the Japanese and Germans. The US Army Air Corps decided the endless belt computer cost too much, so in 1937 Dalton changed it to a simple rigid, flat wind slide, with his old Model B circular slide rule included on the reverse. He called this prototype his Model H; the Army called it the E-6A. In 1938 the Army wrote formal specifications, and had him make a few changes, which was called the Model J. The changes included moving the "10" mark to the top instead of the original "60". This "E-6B" was introduced to the Army in 1940, but it took Pearl Harbor for the Air Corps to put in a really large order. Over 400,000 E-6B computers were made during World War II, mostly of a plastic that glows under black light. The name "E-6" was arbitrary, as there were no standards for stock numbering at the time. Most likely they chose "E" because Dalton's previously combined time and wind computer had been the E-1. The "B" simply meant it was the production model. The designation "E-6B" was only officially used on the device itself for a couple of years. In 1943 the Army and Navy changed the marking to their joint standard, the AN-C-74 (Army/Navy Computer 74). A year later it was changed to AN-5835, and then to AN-5834 . The USAF called later updates the MB-4 and the CPU-26 . But navigators and most instruction manuals stuck with the original "E-6B" name. Many just called it the "Dalton Dead Reckoning Computer", one of its original markings. After Dalton's death, the E-6B was updated and named the E-6C, E-10, and so forth, but finally fell back on the original name which was so well known by 50,000 World War II Army Air Force navigator veterans. After the patent ran out, many manufacturers made copies, sometimes using a marketing name of "E6-B". An aluminum version was made by the London Name Plate Mfg. Co. Ltd. of London and Brighton and was marked "Computer Dead Reckoning Mk. 4A Ref. No. 6B/2645" followed by the arrowhead of UK military stores. 62- Colonel Charles Osborne Dalton: World War II Commander. Colonel Dalton was the last surviving D-Day company commander of The Queen's Own Rifles of Canada who was recognized for his gallantry with the Distinguished Service Order by Field Marshall Bernard Montgomery, has died aged 88. As Company Commander of B Company, then Major Dalton, along with his younger brother, Elliot who commanded A Company, led the two front line assault battalions on Juno Beach for The Queen's Own Rifles, Canada's oldest continuously serving infantry regiment. The brothers, who had developed a strong bond, were known in the Regiment as "Mark I and Mark II" to distinguish the elder from the younger brother. "The Dalton brothers were legends, everybody was devoted to them and had tremendous respect for them," said Barney Danson, chairman of the Canadian War Museum's advisory committee and colleague of Col. Dalton. "You always had confidence in what they were doing and they always had the human touch. But they both commanded great respect." At his brother Elliot's funeral service in 1994, Col. Dalton said as D-Day approached and he began to realize he may never see his brother again, he tried to come up with some parting words. But as they parted on their respective landing crafts he said quite simply: "I'll see you tonight." As the landing craft ramp dropped in front of Bernieres-sur-Mer, Major Dalton turned to his men shouting, "Follow me!", as they plunged into two to three metres of water, trudging their way to shore. As they made for the seawall, Maj. Dalton turned back to see his men laying on the sand. "I thought they had gone to ground for cover, then realized they'd been hit," he remembered. The company had landed directly in front of a concrete strong point and were immediately met with fierce machine-gun fire. Almost half of the company was lost in the initial dash across the beach. As he and his men tried to capture a German gun emplacement, Maj. Dalton was shot in the head, the bullet ripping off his helmet and peeling off his scalp. Despite severe wounds, Maj. Dalton continued to lead his men across the beach and was personally instrumental in knocking out one of the pillboxes. "With blood pouring down the side of his face, he still encouraged us to continue on," said Joe Oggy, a retired Corporal, who was under Maj. Dalton's command at the time. His greatest fear, he once said, was not being wounded or killed but failing to lead his men. The citation of the DSO read, in part: "By this officer's example of leadership and bravery, and his coolness in the face of stiff opposition, the enemy fortified position was quickly overrun, and the company which followed in the landing on the beach suffered no casualties from the beach defences. "The casualties were the heaviest suffered by any Canadian unit that day. In the end, 56 other ranks had been killed in action; seven died of wounds. Six officers and 69 other ranks had been wounded. As Maj. Dalton was evacuated to a hospital in England, his brother Elliot was mistakenly told that Charles had been killed. "While I was sad to hear my brother had died, I didn't really have time to grieve, as we were still fairly busy," Elliot Dalton recalled. However, Elliot was wounded a few days later and sent to the same hospital as his brother. As the nurse wheeled Elliot to the bed marked Maj. Dalton, he noticed a patient lay there with the sheet pulled over his head. When the nurse asked the patient why he was in the bed, Maj. Charles Dalton replied; "Because I'm Major Dalton." During his recuperation, Maj. Dalton had the honour of meeting Queen Elizabeth, now Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother. By August, Maj. Charles Dalton had recuperated well enough to return to combat with the Queen's Own and served through the Channel Ports campaign as second-in-command of the Regiment during the fighting of the Scheldt in Belgium in the fall of 1944. He was promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel, and appointed to command the Non-Commissioned Officers School at Ravenstein, Holland. He returned to Canada in March, 1945, to command the Small Arms School at Long Branch, Ont., and retired from active service in September, 1945. From 1968 - 1975 he was the Honorary Colonel of The Queen's Own Rifles of Canada. Born in Toronto, Col. Dalton enlisted with The Queen's Own Rifles Cadet Company in 1925 and the 2nd Battalion Militia a year later at the age of 16. He volunteered for active service and was sent to England in March, 1940, as an instructor to the Canadian Infantry Training Unit. In 1943, he rejoined the Regiment and was soon promoted to Major and made Officer Commanding B Company. "He and his brother were very distinguished guys. Charlie was the archetypal dashing young officer," said Cpl. Oggy. "He really had a lot of style. He was elegant and acted the part of a fine officer." "He was fantastic. He was a buddy. His brother was the same way, very down to earth. We would follow him to hell if we had to. His friendliness and rank meant nothing to him as far as we were concerned, he was a buddy and we respected him. He never talked as an officer ordering this and that, he and his brother were good leaders." Cpl. Oggy said. His command responsibilities followed him to civilian life. After the war he joined Canadian Breweries Ltd. as Assistant to the Vice-President of Sales and was appointed Sales Manager of the Carling Breweries Ltd. in 1946. He was made President of Carling Breweries Ltd. in 1951. He was appointed Executive Vice-President Canadian Operations, Canadian Breweries Ltd. in 1964 and Executive Vice-President of Canadian Breweries Ltd. in 1965. He also became Vice-President of Canadian Executive Overseas from 1969 to 1971. He was a popular and much sought after-dinner speaker. "He was a reserved person. And yet he was amazingly articulate and spoke exceedingly well and he was asked to speak a great deal because he could express and talk about the war with a light touch and good humour but didn't treat it lightly," said Mr. Danson, who served as a Liberal Minister of Defence. Colonel Charles Osborne Dalton, left, was awarded the Distinguished Service Order by Field Marshall Bernard Montgomery for "leadership and bravery, and his coolness in the face of stiff opposition." During his recuperation from a head wound, Colonel Charles Osborne Dalton had the honour of meeting Queen Elizabeth, now Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother. 63- Jack Dalton nee Miller: The Dalton Trail thou Alaska in named after Jack Dalton. Jack Miller was born in 1856 and died in 1944. Because of his killing a man in Washington state in changed his last name to Dalton, although this may be a fictional account. Jack Dalton's life of nearly ninety years spanned an era of almost unparalleled change. In his role as Alaska's premier freighter during the Gold Rush days in the Klondike and Alaska he observed, directly, the replacement of men and horses by machines. In his old age, Dalton saw the encroachment of aircraft on railways and steamships, the earlier prime-movers. Accounts of Jack Dalton's early life are sketchy at best and sometimes misleading. His birth has been variously placed in Oklahoma, Kansas, or the Cherokee Strip in 1855 or 1856. Most probably, he was born in Michigan about June 25th, 1856, the place and date of his birth given on Dalton's California death certificate. Published accounts of Dalton's life indicate that Dalton had only one or two years of formal education. The same accounts often describe him as a self-educated man who enjoyed reading and writing. Moreover, Dalton had many valuable pioneer skills. It is perhaps universally agreed Jack was not a man to cross as he had a hair-triggered temper, and strength that belied his stature. He was a good shot and was usually armed. Jack Dalton was personable, confident and of average height. He wore a black wide-brimmed hat, suspenders, holstered Colt revolver under his right arm, calf-high moose skin moccasins and sported a luxurious flowing blond mustache. History hints at, but can't confirm, that he may have been forced to runaway from his Oklahoma home for shooting a man when he was 15 years old, perhaps in self-defense. Another story cropped up that he had to leave Oregon Territory to escape prosecution and/or lynching for a shooting escapade. An erroneous tale was told that Dalton had worked on a ranch under the assumed name of Miller. Why he would change his name in Oregon Territory than revert to the name Dalton in Alaska makes no sense. A man could run but he couldn't hide from a U.S. Marshal. The story goes that he had fled Oregon Territory in 1882 after fatally shooting a man. But the urban legend is riddled with an many holes as was the fictitious victim. For starters, there is no such handgun as a Colt Bulldog with which to do the deed. It was nearly four years before Dalton reached Alaska. The rest of the story has to be discounted as one told by a Burns County, Oregon, blowhard who was seeking glory for himself while discrediting Dalton, who, by then, was heralded as a folk hero. Another story that Dalton went to San Francisco in 1883 and hired on with a sealing vessel that wintered in the miserable climes and conditions at Herschel Island, off the northern tip of the Yukon District, is also dubious. Dalton has come down through history with a reputation for trouble. The fabled stories may have been garbled with the troubles he encountered in Haines Mission for shooting a man and a Juneau vigilante group threatening to lynch him after a court acquitted him of murder. Dalton began his travels as a late teenager when some scrape caused him to move to Texas and change his name, temporarily, to Jack Miller. Under that name, he worked his way north and west and gained a reputation as a hard working and versatile ranch hand, but also as a formidable fighter. In about 1882, Jack moved to Burns, Oregon where he ran a small logging company. Trouble began when Dalton fired his cook. The cook returned to camp and at first opportunity pulled a concealed pistol on Jack who grabbed the cook's arm deflecting the shot. The two men struggled; Jack pulled his own pistol, and in the ensuing fight, the cook was shot fatally. The cook had numerous friends in the area, and Jack thought it prudent to leave the country for San Francisco, where he shipped northward on a sealing ship bound for Herschel Island and other points along the Siberian and Alaska coastlines. Trouble followed Jack, as the entire crew was arrested for illegally hunting fur seals and jailed in Sitka. Dalton gained his freedom in the mid 1880s and immediately began to augment his earlier reputation as a man of great ability, but dangerous. At that time Dalton, about thirty years old, was an expert at anything related to horses, a skilled hunter, excellent rough cook, and adept with small boats of any type. He made a reputation as a negotiator with the southeast Indians. Dalton quickly learned "the Chinook Jargon," the trade language used along the north Pacific coast and he used it effectively. Although lacking in formal education Jack wrote well. His virile good looks made him attractive to the opposite sex. A Haines pioneer who first met Jack in 1906 described him, whom she had known as a frequent guest at her girlhood home, as a "dapper, well-dressed, ladies man." In the late 1880s and early 1890s, Dalton participated in several noteworthy expeditions. In 1886, Jack signed on as roustabout and camp cook with the Schwatka-New York Times expedition to climb Mt. St. Elias. The party began their ascent at tidewater in Icy Bay on July 17, 1886. They traversed rugged terrain for twenty-five to thirty days, crossed fast coastal rivers, and reached an elevation of about 5,700-feet before Schwatka's health failed, which terminated the first recorded attempt on the difficult mountain. At the conclusion of the trip, Dalton elected to stay in the Yakutat vicinity prospecting for coal, possibly for Sitka businessman Edward DeGroff. In one later evaluation, pioneering ethnologist Fredricka DeLaguna believed that Dalton was the premier explorer of the coastal region near Disenchantment Bay. In 1888, Dalton discovered a coal deposit not far from Bancas Point. In 1890, Dalton joined the "Frank Leslie Newspaper Expedition" which was formed to explore the largely unknown land between the Alaska Coast and the Yukon. The expedition was led by E.Hazard Wells, and included E. J. Glave, A. B. Schanz, F. B. Price, and Dalton. Jack used both negotiating and practical skills for the expedition. Access to the interior over the so-called "Grease Trails" had always been controlled by the Chilkat band. In his earlier years the Chilkat chief, Kohklux, adamantly opposed the whites and had been in the party that burned the post at Fort Selkirk in 1852. By the late 1880s, Kohklux realized that the military power and sheer numbers of invading settlers could not be opposed. At odds with some of the Chilkat leadership, Kohklux proposed that the Chilkats open the trails and act as packers. With agreement on access and payment of considerable fees, the Leslie expedition began to make the ascent of Chilkat Pass. Each Chilkat packer carried about 100 pounds, ascending the Chilkat to its headwaters, snowshoeing across a glacier at the head, and then descending downstream to Kusawa Lake. Except for one Chilkat Indian, who remained as guide, the rest of the Chilkats returned to the coast. The remaining expedition divided near Kusawa Lake. Most of the expedition continued to the Yukon on a raft. Dalton and Glave, however, went westward on foot until they encountered Lake Klukshu, south of Dezadeash. They then followed the Tatshenshini, the main tributary of the Alsek, to the settlement at Neskataheen, the principal trading center on the Alsek. At Neskateheen the local Indians were Athabascan; usually called the Stick Indians. Glave and Dalton left the village and walked sixty miles downstream to a fish camp where they bought a dugout canoe and hired Shank, a local guide. Later Glave wrote, "Dalton and an Indian called Shank are the two best men I ever saw handle a paddle." Today the one-hundred mile stretch of the Alsek River from the fish camp to the mouth at tidewater is considered a major white water challenge. Dalton and Glave were the first white men to boat the lower Alsek. Detailed accounts of the expedition in popular articles greatly increased interest in Alaska. Israel C. Russell, who headed the National Geographic Expedition in 1890-91, recognized Dalton's local prominence, naming the large glacier into Disenchantment Bay as Dalton Glacier. In the spring of 1891, Dalton and Glave returned to the Haines area determined to try a new way of freighting. They brought four sturdy pack horses, each of about 900 pounds. The party arrived at Pyramid Harbor near modern Haines in May 1891 and found pasture near Klukwan. The consensus of other freighters, Indians, and miners was that horses would fail. Glave and Dalton, each leading two horses with 250-pound packs, followed the traditional trail to Neskataheen, where the Stick people had never seen a horse and doubted their practicality. At first, the Sticks showed no interest in helping Dalton and Glave. But after watching Glave and Dalton handle the horses, a leading Stick elder proposed that they use the horses to haul their trade goods and equipment northward toward the Yukon. Dalton and Glave agreed to haul the goods, and the Sticks were soon converted when they saw how easily and quickly the horses moved loads. Dalton spent most of 1892 and part of 1893 in finding and improving a trail to the Yukon that could be used by his packhorses. Starting from Pyramid Harbor, Dalton's trail crossed the coastal mountains at the head of the Klehini and continued northward near Dezedeash Lake and within a short distance of Neskataheen. Dalton Post was established some eighteen miles south of Dezadeash and Champagne near Neskataheen. A post called Dalton Cache was established near the Canadian border near where the trail divided. One branch followed the Nordenskjold drainage to the Yukon then along the Yukon past Five-Finger and Rink Rapids to Fort Selkirk. Another branch went from Champagne to Aishihik Lake to Selkirk. Dalton found that the tough little pack horses could winter over near Dalton Post and Champagne. The Dalton Trail was completed and in operation when the Klondike was struck in 1897. It remained in constant use until the Yukon and White Pass Railway was completed in 1900 and had some use for the next decade. In its early days, the trail, sometimes with as many as 250 pack horses in a train, was not universally popular. Storekeeper Don McGinnis tried to stop Dalton by appealing to the Chilkat Indians to deny access. Matters came to a head on March 6, 1893 when Dalton went to McGinnis' store. In a fight, probably over the possession of Dalton's pistol, McGinnis was shot and died the next day on the way to the hospital at Juneau, where Dalton was jailed. On June 18, 1893, a jury held that the shooting was accidental and acquitted Dalton. Deputy Marshall Sylvester commended the jury, but a large group of Juneau citizens were dissatisfied and denounced both Sylvester and the verdict. Dalton paid little attention to a written notice from the group to leave Alaska or face the consequences. Jack did have a circle of friends in Juneau. Probably the most influential, and a business associate for decades, was attorney John F. Maloney. The two men, often with other partners, established several businesses, usually with Dalton as operator and Maloney as part owner supplying management, legal, and accounting services. In order to keep expanding, Dalton typically would find someone that he trusted as manager, give him necessary start up supplies, then leave the manager to operate the business. Dalton and Maloney were notably successful in the Haines area. In 1894, Dalton, with Maloney's backing acquired land from the widow of George Dickinson, the first trader in the area. Dalton built a warehouse, a store, and later the Hotel Haines on the Dickinson tract. Dalton continued his freighting business leaving hotel management to Jack Lindsay and later Charley Hackett. In the summer of 1894 Dalton and Joe Kinnon, on speculation, assembled mining equipment and supplies to sell in the thriving Forty-Mile placer camp in Alaska. The men found a buyer long before reaching the Forty-Mile; the entire outfit was sold at the Pelly River. Kinnon elected to return to Haines; Dalton decided to visit interior placer camps in Alaska and return via the lower Yukon. He visited Forty-Mile and Circle then continued down the Yukon to St. Michael where he expected to gain passage to Seattle on the Revenue Cutter Bear. The vessel's legendary Captain, Michael Healy, recognized Jack from his illegal fur seal operation back in the mid-1880 and refused him passage. By January 1895, however, Jack was in Seattle where he acquired fourteen more horses for his freighting business. Operations on the Dalton Trail were formalized when Dalton and Maloney signed articles of partnership under the name of J. Dalton and Company on March 9, 1895. They also set up the Dalton Trail Company (active from 1895-1903), at Pyramid Harbor, the Dalton Trading and Transportation Company, and, in 1898, the Dalton Pony Express Company. The first recorded herd of cattle was driven over the trail in 1896, when the Willis Thorpe party drove 40 steers, each with a pack load, to Carmacks from there they were rafted to Dawson. With the discovery of the Klondike, the trail became very busy in 1897. In June 1897, Dalton delivered forty oxen, two milk cows, and sixty white-face Herefords, of which forty head belonged to the North American Trading and Transportation Company, and the rest belonged to Dalton. On the trip north, only one animal died; the rest were delivered in good shape to Fort Selkirk on the Yukon. In the same year Dalton advertised pack horse and saddle horse service from the coast to Fort Selkirk in ten days; the trip from Selkirk to Dawson by steamboat added one more day to the trip to the gold fields. Dalton had the part of the trail in United States Territory surveyed in June 1898 from Pyramid Harbor to the approximate Canadian boundary which was marked by a post as the Dalton Trail International Boundary Line. The surveyors noted some bridges and trail improvements, but otherwise the trail followed the stream beds. Dalton received U.S. government approval for charging a toll with the stipulation that the Chilkat people need not pay. Canadian historian Robert Coutts summarized Dalton's venture: "The only man to control a major transportation route into the Yukon and Klondike, Dalton ran pack trains and delivered livestock to the miners, he allowed others to use his trail on payment of a toll and backed his authority with his reputation and a gun. One group that refused to pay was accompanied for the whole journey by Dalton who kept them well away from his route . . . They lost most of their stock. No one else tried to travel without paying." The year 1898, when thousands of head of cattle were delivered to Yukon destinations, was the peak year of the trail. The use of the trail as a major transportation route was doomed with the completion of the White Pass railway to the summit in February 1899 and to Dawson in 1900. The trail, however, continued to be used for several years, especially for livestock. The last recorded use of the trail was in 1906 when Dalton, E.B. Hanley and six cowboys drove 200 head of cattle to Ft. Selkirk. Dalton had an inventive streak; he made improvements to the sleds used for commercial freighting, working with the Studebaker Brothers Manufacturing Company. By 1897, the improved sleds were widely advertised along the Pacific Coast, as in the Weekly Examiner in Dawson: "The Studebaker Jack Dalton bobsled built to stand the rough hard usage over the almost impassable Alaska trails." Perhaps because he was so tough, Jack was continually challenged. As the Klondike traffic increased, a notorious tough proposed to build a bar near a Dalton business. He told Jack that his proposed drinking establishment was legal and there was nothing that Dalton could do about it. Jack beat the man so badly with his fists that the tough decided to take his business plan elsewhere. In the winter of 1896, Jack and one 'Stick Indian' packer snowshoed to Dawson Post, caching supplies for the return trip along the way. The caches were necessary as men on foot could not carry enough food and supplies to survive. Some of Dalton's enemies among the Chilkats followed the men and removed all the caches. Dalton had anticipated this and had made a secret cache. He still had to make a fifty mile snowshoe run to find the cache, but on his return to the Haines area, Dalton casually remarked that he was a bit hungry because he could not find his caches. He accused no one and did not reveal the location of the secret cache for years. One Chilkat chief known as Cutewait or 'Indian Jim' shot Dalton but only nicked a finger. In 1898, Jack commenced an important surveying job for Bratnober and Onderdonk related to the London Exploration Company, then active in Juneau. Bratnober's aim was a railway into the interior. Dalton found a good route that followed the present Haines Cutoff and Alaska Highway, which may have been superior to routes adopted latter. However, Bratnober could not find sufficient ore to justify the project and the venture died. In 1898, prospectors Mix Silva, Edward Findley and Perry Wiley, grubstaked for Dalton, discovered placer gold on Porcupine Creek north of Haines near the Dalton trail. Subsequently, the Porcupine mining district was organized on October 22, 1898. On November 5, 1898, Dalton and his three prospectors located the Discovery Claim; additional claims were located by Dalton and his business partners E. B. Hanley and John Maloney. The district was stampeded in 1899 and prospectors found gold in the nearby creeks and gold or copper in areas as much as sixty miles distant, including the Rainy Hollow district in Canada. The first-years gold production was reportedly worth $50,000, of which about $40,000 came from Dalton's Discovery Claim. The deposits in the district were rich but fairly deep and needed complex infrastructure. Miles of ditches and flumes were built to supply water to hydraulic lifts, sometimes called gravel elevators, where miners recovered the gold. Commercial support to the new district was conveniently supplied by the Porcupine Trading Company which was organized by Dalton, Hanley, and Maloney on August 1, 1899. The company brought in mining equipment and extended liberal credit to other miners. In 1900, Dalton and party shipped in 300 tons of equipment and supplies. The mines operated profitably until about 1905 when a major flood washed out a considerable amount of the mining infrastructure. Recognizing that they had probably extracted most of easily won gold, Dalton, Hanley, and Maloney sold their interests, profitably, in 1907. The discovery of rich copper deposits in the Wrangell Mountains in 1900 led to a major move for Dalton and his operations. In 1901 Michael J. Heney, the legendary rail builder of the north, undertook a reconnaissance survey for a railway from the south Alaska coast to the interior. He found a rough but usable route up the Copper River, beginning near modern Cordova. Heney, however, knew of nothing rich enough to justify the construction of a railroad which would need three major river crossings and butts against two advancing glaciers. In 1905, Heney was at the London office of Close Brothers, a major financial house. The financiers had quite good information about the richness of the Wrangell copper deposits and promised to finance the road if it was feasible to build. Heney thought of his earlier survey and immediately wired his New York office to engage Dalton and Sam Murchison to reexamine the Copper River route. The route was particularly controversial as engineers for rival routes starting from Valdez and Katalla had stated that the Copper River route was impossible. Furthermore, Stephen Birch of the newly constituted Alaska Syndicate had already begun construction from Katalla. In September 1905, Dalton, Murchison, and surveyor J. R. McPherson undertook a new evaluation of the Copper River route and pronounced it feasible. The men returned to Valdez in late October of 1905 and sent their conclusions to Heney via a coded telegram. Heney met Dalton and Murchison in Juneau and filed a right-of-way application with the General Land Office. The Copper River route had no competition and was approved. Heney and Murchison went to Seattle to purchase supplies and equipment for the railroad. Dalton, McPherson, chainmen, and several of Dalton's Chilkat natives from Haines immediately began the detailed survery. Secretly they bought an abandoned cannery in Cordova for the south terminus of the railway line. Construction on the line began in the winter of 1905-06. It soon was apparent that Close Brothers could not finance the line but the Katalla-based route initially favored by Birch and the Alaska Syndicate proved impossible, and the Syndicate bought Heney's group out and proceeded to construct the line which was completed to the mines in 1911. Dalton and Cordova prospered in the construction years of the C. R. & NW Railway. Steel, gravel and other construction material had to be delivered timely to the 3,000 men working on the roadway and bridges. In 1907, after the sale of the Porcupine gold claims, Dalton moved his operations to Cordova and set up sawmills, trading and transportation companies that largely duplicated those that he had operated out of Pyramid Harbor and Haines. Dalton's later ties to the Copper River project are clouded by controversy. He staked three lode claims which, in part, underlay the Cordova terminus of the railway and docking facilities. In 1911, a court held that Dalton's claims were valid, but granted right-of-way to the Copper River and Northwestern Railway Dalton's later work also extended westerly into the Cook Inlet area. The U.S. Navy had searched the west coast for steaming coal with little success. In the summer of 1913, Dr. Holmes, chief of the U.S. Bureau of Mines and George Evans, a mining engineer consultant to the Navy went to the abandoned Watson Mine near Chickaloon at the east limit of the Matanuska coal field, Cook Inlet region. Dalton provided guide service and transported Holmes, Evans, their helpers, equipment and sampling gear to the site where Holmes and Evans concluded that a sufficient amount of coal could be mined from the Watson workings for the naval testÑ900 tons. Dalton took Holmes back to the coast and signed a cost-plus contract to deliver the large sample to a site near Knik, Alaska, where the coal could be loaded in boats. The haul distance from Chickaloon to the coast was only about seventy-five miles but there were no roads to follow. Dalton went to Seattle to hire workers, buy supplies and equipment, and charter a steamboat since there were none available in wintertime on Cook Inlet and Dalton had concluded that the sample should be sledded out in the winter. He purchased 500 tons of bob sleds, harness, forage, tents and other supplies. Dalton hired nine men in Seattle and about twenty-five more as the expedition passed through Ketchikan, Juneau, and Cordova on the voyage north. The party offloaded at Knik, where he hired every available man and horse, on November 17, 1913. Sample bags were no small part of the off-loaded freight. Each sample bag, 800 in total, would be loaded with somewhat more than a ton of coal (nominally 1.125 tons). Dalton commenced work immediately. To expedite road construction, Dalton took a small party with supplies to Chickaloon and began to work back toward Knik. A hired teamster and most of the crew and supplies began to work easterly from Knik. By the end of December, 1913, the last batch of forage and supplies had been cached along the route. January of 1914 was devoted to sampling the coal and road construction. By February 21st, 1914, Dalton's horse-drawn No. 5 Bob Sleds delivered 100 tons of coal every three days to the coast, and all 900 tons of coal were at tidewater by March 4. The crews had constructed about forty-three miles of road and numerous bridges. Beside physical difficulties, Dalton's task was made difficult by bureaucratic interference. An auditor appointed by the Navy, a Mr. Swift, would not approve expenditures for wages and for supplies at Knik. Swift was appalled at Dalton's expenditures and operation. Dalton dispensed with Swift, who wasn't overly quick with his fists, and paid wages and bought supplies out of his pocket. Knik businessmen interceded on Dalton's behalf with the Bureau of Mines and Navy. At the final analysis, Dalton completed the job for $63,000, a job that the Navy had estimated would cost more than $80,000. Chickaloon coal passed all steaming tests on the battleship U.S.S. Maryland. Coaling facilities were built and a narrow gauge railroad was constructed at Chickaloon. Some 8,000 tons were mined, but the coal was badly faulted and folded and proved too expensive for the operation. Most of Dalton's trail work, however, was not wasted. The coal twenty-miles to the west at Eska and Wishbone Hill proved satisfactory in quality and existed in mineable quantities. A spur rail line from the Alaska Railroad to the mines at Eska and Jonesville on Dalton's route operated successfully until 1970 supplying coal to Anchorage, the railway, and to Anchorage military bases. When the Chickaloon contract was completed, Jack returned to his work as chief freighter for the Alaska Engineering Commission, then beginning work on the construction of the Alaska Railroad. Dalton also maintained his operations at Cordova until about 1915 when the Alaska Syndicate, forerunner of Kennecott Copper Corporation purchased all his Cordova interests included his fine home on Three Tree Point, which became the Kennecott manager's home. Dalton was out of Cordova by December 1916 as partner E. B. Hanley's wife Elizabeth wrote to attorney John Malony in Juneau: "Dalton sold out at Cordova and is now a Capitalist. Jack feels pretty big." Dalton, earlier described as a ladies man, married twice. The first marriage, during the Porcupine boom at Haines, ended in divorce, after the birth of Jack Jr. and Margaret to the couple. In 1911, Jack married Anna Krippeahne in Cordova, and Anna bore two children, James in 1913 and Josephine in 1916 about the time the Daltons left Alaska for the Seattle area. At least three of the children from the two marriages were notably successful. Jack Jr., from the first marriage, was a long-time General Motors executive. Josephine married U. S. Grant, a descendant of the Civil War general and president of the United States and became a well-known citizen of San Francisco, where Anna died in 1929. Dalton's second son, James W. Dalton, followed his father's career and earned his own Alaska fame. Jim returned to Alaska in the 1930s and earned an engineering degree from the University of Alaska in 1937. During World War II, young Dalton first worked for the Army Corps of Engineers in Fairbanks. James served with the Naval Construction Battalion (SeaBees) at Dutch Harbor and other locations in the Pacific theater of war. After the war (1946-1953), Dalton worked with the quasi-government Arctic Contractors on exploration of oil reserves held in trust for the U.S. Navy, then called Naval Petroleum Reserve No. 4, on Alaska's North Slope. James Dalton married Kathleen (Mike) Fitzpatrick in 1950 in Barrow. The Dalton's had two children, George and Elizabeth (Libby). James Dalton had a fatal heart attack on May 8 1957 in Fairbanks. The North Slope haul road from the Yukon River to Pt. Barrow was named the Dalton Highway in Jame's honor. James Dalton's widow continues to live in Fairbanks, where she is a well-known civic figure. Jack Dalton himself lived a long life. His adventures continued after he left Alaska, as he prospected for diamonds in British Guiana in the early 1920s. In 1929, Jack's long time physician and friend Dr. F. B. Whiting wrote, paraphrased, that Jack although about 75, looked 55, and if attacked, the attackers would think that he was 25. Jack Dalton died in San Francisco on December 16, 1944 at the age of eighty-nine. In 1942, the U.S. Army reopened the Haines Cutoff part of the 'Dalton Trail' and completed it as part of Alaska-Canada (Alcan) Highway system, originally built as part of the U.S. Lend Lease Program. 64- Percy Dalton: Painter. Born in Plymouth, son of a builder and grandson of a ship portrait painter, Percy studied at Plymouth School of Art and was articled as a shipwright apprentice at Devonport Dockyard. Turning down an opportunity to study art in Rome, he went to sea, various jobs including a disastrous Pacific pearling expedition taking him around the world. By the early thirties he was crewing racing yachts for wealthy Americans and for the Hon.Bobby Somerset in the famous “Jolie Brise” taking part in the New York – Bermuda race. The Second World War saw Percy commissioned as a sub-lieutenant working on torpedoes and gun sights back in Devonport Dockyard. After the war Percy and his wife Beatrice and three young girls moved to Falmouth, where he developed his interest in working boats, both designing and painting. He spent the rest of his life in Falmouth, making many good friends and designing and building many boats and of course painting many many watercolours. Percy passed away tragically in a house fire in Penryn in 19—leaving three daughters and five grand children. Part of his obituary states “…his extraordinary skills might of bought him a small fortune but he was never able to overcome his distaste for commerce” Certainly much of his work was unrecognized and unrewarded. But then, that was Percy! The family is currently offering various limited editions of his watercolours and also have a collection of working boat designs, some of which are still winning races in the Falmouth working boat class. 65- PATSY DALTON: Journalist. Patricia Louise Brougham, journalist: born London 25 January 1919; chairman, Sherlock Holmes Society of London 1981-84; married 1948 Pip Dalton, she died 6 April 1994. Patricia Dalton was for several decades a leading journalist in her field and a writer of short stories. She was possessed of a remarkably astute brain and a directness of speech which allowed her to express her views incisively yet without offense. In 1981 she became the first woman Chairman of the Sherlock Holmes Society of London, a role she filled with enthusiasm and great effectiveness. Patsy Dalton was born Patricia Brougham in London in 1919 and educated at Croydon High School and Kensington College. Her father was an engineer and a businessman, who experienced both good and hard times, which taught Patsy much about life and gave her a respect for the world of business not always shared by members of her profession. Following a spell working as a continuity girl in a film studio, she joined the Daily Sketch. During the Second World War she served in the US Navy's London press office. After the war she worked for various magazines before settling to woman's journalism, in which she carved out a distinguished career. She joined Woman in the early Sixties, soon becoming Associate Editor and regularly standing in for her editor, Barbi Boxall. She was published under several pseudonyms and in 1974 wrote a novel Payment for Silence, under the name Anne Rivers. In 1948 she married Pip Dalton and they both joined the newly formed Sherlock Holmes Society of London in 1952. As for many others, it changed their lives. Both were immediately at home amidst this intelligent and witty crowd. Lasting close friendships were made as 'the game was afoot'. The unique atmosphere of the society had much to do with the Dalton's, who successively held a number of posts in it. When the society made its pilgrimages to Switzerland, which it did on five occasions, the first being in 1968, members traditionally took a Holmesian role and spent the entire trip in costume. With her splendid Victorian dresses and wonderful hats, Patsy Dalton set high standards of style and period accuracy. She was at home either as Holmes's faithful housekeeper Mrs Hudson, or more latterly as the graceful, aristocratic Duchess of Holderness. When the Duchess donned her Victorian swimming costume to take the waters at Leukerbad, she still wore her tiara. Like most members, she never took herself too seriously. When her husband died, she took over his role as joint editor of the society's prestigious journal. Her successor, whom Patsy tutored in the art of editing, recalls a distinguished journalist telling her that she was being taught by the best. Having served as chairman for three years from 1981, she continued to take an active role in the affairs of the society. About four years ago she became seriously ill with rheumatoid arthritis and spent most of the next two years in hospital. Only her famous willpower, her inspirational courage and the remarkable support of her lifelong friend Jo Spencer kept her alive. Against all the odds, she left hospital and was once again free to indulge her great fondness for the Sherlock Holmes Society by joining the society's trip to Bordeaux, Cognac and Montpelier last year. 66- James Dalton: Notorious Criminal. James Dalton (died 11 May 1730) was "captain" of a street robbery gang in 18th century London. His father, also James Dalton, was Irish and fought as a sergeant in the British Army in Flanders. He was convicted of street robbery on 3 March 1720 and was sentenced to transportation. On being found in London in 1721, reputedly informed upon by the self-appointed Thief-taker General, Jonathan Wild, the elder Dalton was hanged. His mother re-married a butcher, but both were convicted and sentenced to transportation. By then, the younger Dalton had already begun his criminal career. James Dalton got into the company of thieves as a youngster, picking pockets, breaking shops, and robbing people on the street, in the Smithfield and Old Bailey area. It is reported that he went on two trips to Bristol, to practice his calling there; and he was convicted and transported (but persuaded the crew to mutiny near Cape Finisterre), was pressed into HMS Hampshire, and was a spectator of the siege of Gibraltar in 1727, and thence returned to London, although this account may be somewhat fanciful. He gave King's evidence in the trials of various of his underlings in May 1728, and received a Royal pardon for his part in the offenses. A "Genuine Narrative" of his exploits was published shortly afterwards. He was arrested in December 1729 and convicted in January 1730 for assaulting Dr. Mead near Leather Lane in Holborn, for which he was fined and imprisoned for three years. While he was in prison, he was recognized by John Waller, who claimed that Dalton had robbed him at gunpoint in a field near Bloomsbury. Dalton was tried for highway robbery on 8 April 1730. The complainant was said to be an affidavit man, or "knight of the post," and made similar complaints against a number of other men; indeed, Waller was convicted of perjury, and he was beaten to death by Edward Dalton, James' brother, and accomplices on 13 June 1732 while he was in the pillory at Seven Dials. Dalton admitted having committed other offenses, but he denied this one; he also called witnesses to testify that he was not guilty. Nevertheless, he was convicted, and sentenced to death. He was hanged at Tyburn on 11 May 1730. The Life of JAMES DALTON, a Thief; Author unknown. The character of this criminal is already so infamous, and his crimes so notorious that I may spare myself any introductory observation which I have made use of as to most of the rest with respect to his birth. He was so unfortunate as to have the gallows hereditary to his family, his father, who was by birth an Irishman, and in the late Wars in Flanders a sergeant, coming over here was indicted and hanged for a street robbery. After his death, Dalton's mother married a butcher, who, not long before Dalton's death, was transported, and she herself for a like crime shared in the same punishment. This unhappy young man himself went between his father's legs in the cart when he made his fatal exit at Tyburn. It has, indeed, remained a doubt whether Dalton the father were a downright thief or not; his own friends say that he was only a cheat, and one of the most dexterous sharpers at cards in England. It seems he fell in with some people of his own profession, who thought he got their money too much easily, and therefore made bold to fix him with a downright robbery. As for James Dalton the younger, from his infancy he was a thief and deserved the gallows almost as soon as he wore breeches. He began his pranks with robbing the maid where he went to school. By eleven years old he got himself into the company of Fulsom and Field, who were evidences against Jonathan Wild and Blueskin, and in their company committed villainies of every denomination, such as picking pockets, snatching hats and wigs, breaking open shops, filching bundles at dusk of the evening. All the money they got by these practices was spent among the common women of the town, whose company they frequented. Then the Old Bailey and Smithfield Cloisters became the place of their resort, from whence they carried away goods to a considerable quantity, sold them at under-rates, and squandered away the money upon strumpets. Towards Smithfield and the narrow lanes and allies about it, are the chief houses of entertainment for such people, where they are promiscuously admitted, men or women, and have places every way fitted for both concealing and entertainment. The man and woman of the house frequently take their commodities off their hand at low prices, and the women who frequent these sort of places help them off with what trifling sums of money they receive; for though they are utterly devoid of education, yet dinning and flattery are so perfectly practised by them, that these bewitched young robbers make no scruple of venturing soul and body to acquire wherewith to purchase their favours, which are frequently attended with circumstances that would send them rotten to their graves, if the gallows did not intercept and take them before they are got half way. But it happened that Field was apprehended, and to save himself immediately made an information against his companions, named Dalton and Fulsom, whereupon they were obliged to be very cautious and durst venture out only in the night. It happened that in Broad Street, St. Giles's they met about twelve o'clock at night a captain in the Foot-Guards. Dalton commanded the gentleman to surrender, but persons of his cloth seldom parting with their money so peaceably, there happened a skirmish, in which Fulsom knocked him down, and afterwards they rifled him, taking some silver and a leaden shilling out of his pocket, together with a pocket book, which had some bank notes in it, and therefore was burnt by them for fear it should betray them. But in this fact, Dalton, who had not even honesty enough for a thief, cheatedhis companion of seven guineas and a watch. The woman to whom they sold their stolen goods was one Hannah Britton, who, upon Lambert's being committed to New Prison, was named in his information, taken up and committed to Newgate. At the sessions after she was convicted for that offense, and thereupon whipped from Holborn Bars to St. Giles's Pound; which proceeding so affrighted Dalton that he resolved for a time to retire out of London for awhile. Dalton then returned to London where joining himself with the remainder of the old gang, shortly after his arrival they broke open a toy-shop near Holborn Bars, and carried off eight hundred pounds worth of goods, with a pretty large sum in ready money. Of the goods they did not make above two hundred and fifty pounds, and for the ready money, which was about twenty pounds, they shared it amongst them. Dalton about that time frequenting a house near Golden Lane, found doxies there to help him off with it, and reduced him to the necessity of making another large stride in the way to Tyburn. Not long after, therefore, he committed a robbery in the road to Islington, for which being taken up he brought three who impersonated a doctor, apothecary and surgeon at his trial, who swore that the time the robbery was said to have been committed he was sick and even at the point of death, upon which he was acquitted. But as this was a narrow escape, so his liberty was of no long continuance, for his companion Fulsom, being apprehended for a felony, to save himself, made an information against his comrades, and amongst the rest named Dalton, and gave so exact an account of his haunts that he was quickly after apprehended, and at the ensuing sessions convicted and ordered for transportation. At sea a great storm arising, they were glad to call up such of the criminals as they thought might be of use towards managing the ship, amongst whom was James Dalton, who no sooner was upon deck but he was contriving to make the crew mutiny and seize the ship. In a very little time he brought enough of them to be of his mind in order to execute their intent, and accordingly got the fire-arms and made themselves masters of the ship, and obliged the men to navigate her to a little port near Cape Finisterre, in Spain, where they robbed the ship of about a hundred pounds, and then went on shore and travelled by land to Vigo. They were scarce got thither before the ship arrived, and the captain charged them with the piracy they had committed; but from the levity of the Spanish Government, they quickly got released, without giving the captain any satisfaction. The Governor, when they were discharged from their confinement, gave them a pass in which, after reciting their names, he styled them all English thieves, which putting them in no small fright, they resolved to prevent its doing them a mischief, committed it to the flames, and then ran the hazard of traveling the country without one. This, accordingly, they did, until they met with a Dutch ship, the master of which readily gave them a passage to Amsterdam, from whence Dalton and two or three more, found means to get over again to England, and came up to London. On their arrival here they fell to robbing with such fury that the streets were hardly safe when the sun was set; but Dalton apprehending that this trade would not lost long, resolved to make a country expedition, in order to get out of the way. Thereupon down he went again to his old city of refuge, Bristol. There he did not continue long before he was apprehended for breaking open a linen-draper's shop but the burglary not being clearly proved, the jury found him guilty of the felony only, whereupon he was once more transported to Virginia. He did not continue long in that plantation before growing weary of labour, he thought fit to threaten his master, so that the man was glad to discharge him, and thought himself happy of getting rid of such a servant. Upon which Dalton soon found out one Whalebone, a fellow of a like disposition with himself; and they went about stealing boats and negroes, running away with them and selling them in other colonies. At last Dalton met with a ship which carried him for England. By the way he was pressed on board the Hampshire, man-of-war, in which he was a spectator of the last siege of Gibraltar. On his return he received his wages and lived on it for a little time. Then he with Benjamin Branch and William Field, took to snatching of pockets. At last they took Christopher Rawlins into their society and in a few months' time they three snatched five hundred pockets. Amongst the rest Dalton cut off one from a woman's side at St. Andrew's, Holborn, for which Branch being in company was taken and executed, although Dalton and Rawlins did all they could to have made up the affair with the prosecutor but in vain. This trade therefore being at an end, he and his companion Rawlins fell next to robbing coaches in the streets, and being once more apprehended, he found himself under a necessity of making an information against his companions, six or seven of whom were executed upon his evidence. He also received ten guineas to swear against Nichols the peruke-maker, but after he received the money, his conscience checked him, and though he did not return it, yet he absolutely refused to give any evidence against him. But Neeves, who had been taken into the same plot, went through with it, and as has been said before, hanged him for a fact which he never committed. A multitude of wives Dalton married during his life, and many of them were alive at the time of his decease, four of them coming at once to see him in Newgate when under his last misfortune, and appearing at that time to be very friendly together. He had not been long out of Newgate before be fell to his old practices, and a few sessions after was apprehended, and tried for stopping the coach of an eminent physician with an intent to rob it. For this he was sentenced to a fine and imprisonment, which upon insulting the court was ordered to be in one of the condemned cells in Newgate. But he did not remain long there, being the very next sessions brought to his trial on an indictment for robbing John Waller in a certain field or open place near the highway, putting him in fear of his life, and taking from him twenty-five handkerchiefs, value four pounds, five ducats value forty-eight shillings, two guineas, a three guilder piece, a French pistol, and five shillings in silver, on the 22nd of November, 1729. The prosecutor deposed, that being a Holland trader, the prisoner met with him as he was drinking at the Adam and Eve at Pancras, in his return from Hampstead, where he had sold some goods, and received a little money; that Dalton perceiving it grow dark, desired to walk to town with him, and that they had a link with them, which Dalton put out in the fields, and then knocked him down, beat him and abused him, and then robbed him of the things mentioned in the indictment; and that he threatened to blow his brains out if he made any noise or called for help. He swore also to a pistol which had been produced against Dalton on a former trial. In his defense the prisoner insisted peremptorily upon his innocence, charged the prosecutor with being a common affidavit man, and a fellow of as bad if not worse character than himself. However, in order to falsify some circumstances which he had deposed against him, Dalton called three witnesses, Charles North, Edward Brumfield, and John Mitchell, who were all prisoners in Newgate, but were permitted by the Court to come down. Some of them contradicted the prosecutor as to a gingham waistcoat which he had swore Dalton wore in Newgate. They swore also to the prosecutor's visiting Dalton there, and owing that he never damaged him a farthing in his life. But the jury on the whole found him guilty, and he received sentence of death. As he had little reason to hope for pardon, so he never deluded himself with false expectations about it, but applied himself, as diligently as he was able, to repent of those manifold sins and offenses which he had committed. He confessed very frankly the manifold crimes and horrid enormities in which he had involved himself. He seemed to be very sensible of that dreadful state into which his own wickedness had plunged him. He behaved himself gravely when at public prayers at the chapel, and applied himself with great diligence to praying and singing of Psalms when in his cell; but as to the particular crime of which he was convicted, that he absolutely denied from first to last, with the strongest asseverations that not one word of all the prosecutor's evidence was true, and indeed there has since appeared great likelihood that he spoke nothing but the truth. Dalton, he continued to behave uniformly and penitently all the time he lay under conviction, and as the friends and relations of Nichols applied themselves to him about clearing the innocence of their deceased friend, he said that Neeves himself actually committed the fact, which he swore upon the person they mentioned, and that he was entirely innocent of whatever was laid to his charge. When the bellman came to repeat the verses, which he always does the night before the malefactors are to die, Dalton illuminated his cell with six candles. In his passage to the place of execution he appeared very cheerful. When he arrived there, having once more denied in the most solemn manner the fact for which he was to suffer, he yielded up his breath at Tyburn, the 13th of May, 1730, being then somewhat above thirty years of age. 67- Roque Dalton:1935-1975. Salvadoran poet. The Story of Roque Dalton; poet, revolutionary communist. Roque Dalton García (San Salvador, El Salvador, 14 May 1935 – Quezaltepeque, El Salvador, 10 May 1975) was a leftist Salvadoran poet and journalist. He is considered one of Latin America's most compelling poets. He wrote emotionally strong, sometimes sarcastic, and image-loaded works dealing with life, death, love, and politics. Dalton was the son of Winnall Dalton and María García Medrano. Winnall Dalton emigrated to Mexico, fought in the Mexican Revolution and came to El Salvador in the early 1920s. Winnall Dalton married Aida Ulloa, from the well-known and wealthy Salvadorian family, descendant of General Francisco Morazan (one of the most important leaders in the history of Central America) . He gained control of his wife's large farm and dedicated his life to agriculture. He survived a homicide attempt. The nurse who took care of Winnall Dalton in the Salvadoran hospital, María García Medrano, later gave birth to Roque Dalton. Her hard work and good luck allowed her to provide their children a high-quality education. Roque graduated from Externado San José, an exclusive Jesuit school for boys in San Salvador. Afterwards he was sent by his father to Santiago in Chile to study law in the Universidad Nacional de Chile. There, he established close relationships to Leftist students and attended lectures with the Mexican artist Diego Rivera. Around this time, he developed a great interest in Socialism. When he returned to El Salvador, he was accepted by the Law School of the Universidad de El Salvador (UES) and in 1955 he and the Guatemalan poet Otto René Castillo founded Círculo Literario Universitario, which published some of Central America's most recognized literary figures. In 1961 he traveled to Havana, where he was welcomed by Casa de las Américas, a gathering place for many exiled leftist Latin American writers. Dalton returned clandestinely to El Salvador in 1965 but was soon caught and taken prisoner again. He awaited execution in Cojutepeque, but he was miraculously saved. There was an earthquake and the wall from his prison cell fell down. Dalton took advantage of this and escaped, he slipped into a passing religious procession and managed to meet his fellow revolutionaries who helped him escape to Cuba again. He was then sent to Prague as a correspondent for The International Review: Problems for Peace and Socialism. While he was in Prague, he wrote his internationally acclaimed Taberna y Otros Lugares. He also produced a landmark biography of Miguel Mármol, a prominent Salvadoran communist who participated in the 1932 Salvadoran peasant uprising and was living in exile in Prague. In 1970 Roque Dalton had become a recognized figure in the Salvadoran left. He tried hard to become a revolutionary soldier, for which reason he participated in military training camps in Cuba several times. He once wrote "Politics are taken up at the risk of life, or else you don't talk about it". Roque Dalton (1937-75) was the major literary figure and an important political architect of the revolutionary movement in El Salvador. Dalton represents a new type of Latin American writer: no longer the genial 'fellow traveler' of the revolution, like Pablo Neruda, but rather the rank and file revolutionary activist for whom the intricate cabbala of clandestine struggle-pass- words, safe houses, escape routes, forged documents, sectarian squabbles- was as familiar as Parisian surrealism. A dangerous and difficult profession, in which the event that seals a writer's reputation is often precocious martyrdom. When he felt ready as a soldier, he sought admission in the Salvadoran Marxist-Leninist, political-military organization FPL -Fuerzas Populares de Liberación "Farabundo Marti-" (Popular Liberation Forces "Farabundo Marti" in English). However, the organization's leader, Commander "Marcial" (whose real name was Salvador Cayetano Carpio), rejected his application, arguing that Roque's role in the revolution was as a poet, and not as a foot-soldier. Because of this, he applied to join the ERP - Ejército Revolucionario del Pueblo- (People's Revolutionary Army in English). Though Dalton himself was not allowed to become part of the FPL, both his sons joined the FPL in the late 70s. Roque Dalton's military career also included cooperation with Guatemalan revolutionaries in creating EGP - Ejército Guerrillero de los Pobres (Guerrilla Army of the Poor in English). Once an active member in ERP, Dalton stressed the importance of establishing bonds with the organizations from civil society. Some of the other members of ERP disagreed with him. They accused him of trying to divide the organization. This group, whose most internationally known leader was Joaquin Villalobos ("Atilio"), allegedly condemned him to death on 10 May 1975, only four days before Roque was to turn 40. Therefore, Dalton's literary production stopped when a group of commandos, whose members were Joaquin Villalobos and Jorge Melendez (nom de guerre 'Jonas') ended his life. This commando was sent by Edgar Alejandro Rivas Mira. Roque was shot to death in a house in Santa Anita neighbourhood in San Salvador city. There were possibly others involved in his execution, but these are the ones still alive today: Villalobos settled in Great Britain; Melendez is an MP for San Salvador City for FMLN and Rivas Mira hides behind plastic surgeries, which were paid with money obtained from the kidnapping and murder of the millionaire Roberto Poma. The most commonly accepted version of facts suggests that Dalton was "mistakenly accused" of operating as an agent for the CIA, reason for which he was executed. In 1975, he was back in El Salvador working in the underground. This was a difficult time for the revolutionary movement, and Dalton's own organization, the ERP, was torn by a bitterfactional fight. Dalton criticized the organization's military adventurism and argued the need to build a mass base. Under circumstances that still remain obscure, he was accused of complicity with the CIA and assassinated by members of a rival faction of the ERP. The reason was that many things he was privy to were subsequently known by the government, and by implication the CIA. It is commonly suggested that someone Roque knew, and confided in, was an "oreja" (ear, or CIA spy/informant) and this is how confidential information was being discovered. Both the FPL and ERP were founding organizations of a united guerrilla front known as FMLN. Other known cases of revolutionaries being executed by FMLN forces include Commander Roberto Castellanos, who has been regarded as a proven case of treason and was gunned down by FMLN commandos while he worked alongside government forces, against his former guerrilla peers. The other important case is the one of commander Mayo Sibrian who was found guilty of a series of abuses during a summary trial, performed by the FPL leadership. The summary conviction of Sibrian accounted for ordering the deaths of eight-hundred FPL combatants in a war front under Sibrian's authority. Sibrian was also said to be mentally disturbed (somewhat resembling commander Castellanos' case) after being liberated from the government of El Salvador's torture chambers by the FMLN. Unlike Roque Dalton's case, the FMLN kept the previous heroic history of the executed commanders in a low profile. These incidents, just like Commander Salvador Cayetano Carpio's case, are not listed in the United Nations' Commission on the Truth for El Salvador reports. This Truth commission was under the mandate of ONUSAL. Carpio's case was clear of any wrong-doing after his suicide-death in Nicaragua. Carpio's not-guilty verdict was passed by a Nicaraguan government's court of justice. Carpio had been accused by the FMLN leadership of being behind the extrajudicial execution of Commander Melida Anaya Montes. FMLN hardliners regarded Anaya Montes as playing along CIA counter-insurgency plans, thus promoting the working class revolution's self-defeating strategies. The perpetrators of Anaya's death accepted boldly their responsibility during their trial by Nicaraguan prosecutors. They were all members of Anaya's own security personnel and never linked Carpio to their actions. However, this version is contested by Salvador Sánchez Ceren, former FPL leader and current vice president elect in El Salvador. ROQUE DALTON: POET AND REVOLUTIONARY by Claribel Alegria A scarce twenty years after his tragic, senseless death, the complex facts of Roque Dalton's life have been overlaid — or in many cases clarified and defined — by myth. Even among his closest friends it is nearly impossible to talk about Roque without falling into verbal chiaroscuro effects: superlative and anecdotal exaggerations. His prolific artistic production, cut off at the age of forty, remains a monumental artifact: testimony to his tortuous journey through the twentieth century, revealing his contradictory, dialectical, love-hate relationship with the country of his birth — El Salvador — both in and out of exile, and illustrating his profound conviction that the poet can and must, in his life as well as in his work, serve as the finely-honed scalpel of change, both in word and deed, when he lives in a profoundly unjust, stagnant society. First, let's take the myth surrounding the undeniable fact of his birth in San Salvador in the year 1935. His father, one of the members of the outlaw Dalton brothers, after a career of robbing banks, disappeared from Kansas and settled in El Salvador with his ill-gotten fortune. He invested it in coffee plantations and grew even richer without ever being molested by the law. He left Roque his surname and a Jesuit education. Roque's mother was a registered nurse whose salary supported the family decorously, but Roque learned about class differences at an early age — in fact, during his first day of kindergarten at Santa Teresita del Niño Jesús, and I quote: … where I took my first steps in society smelling faintly of horse shit: "Peasant!" Roberto called me that first day of class in the Infantile section, and he gave me a hard shove … His illegitimate birth and his status as outcast in a rich kid's school nurtured his resentment, and they were undoubtedly determining causes of the defiant posture Roque was to assume from adolescence on. He was the smartest in his class and was chosen as valedictorian on graduation day. He took advantage of the occasion to deliver a scorching anathema against the hypocrisy of his Jesuit instructors who slavishly supported the prejudices of the rich majority at the school and tolerated, if they didn't actively encourage, the students' wretched discrimination against their brothers in Christ who happened to have been born poor, or out of wedlock. After a year at the University of Santiago, Chile, Roque returned to the University of San Salvador in 1956, where he helped found the University Literary Circle just before the Salvadoran military set fire to the building. The following year, Roque traveled to the Moscow Youth Festival and on his return joined the Communist Party. He was arrested in 1959 and again in October 1960, the charges against him on this latter occasion reading in part: "He has formed red cells among workers, students and peasants, inciting these last particularly to protest and to employ violence against the landowners …." Once again myth intervenes. Roque was not tried or sentenced in any civil court, but-according to the legend — he was sentenced to be executed by firing squad. The day before the sentence was to be carried out — on 26 October 1960 — the dictatorship of Colonel José María Lemus was overthrown by a coup d'état and Roque's life was saved. He spent the year 1961 in Mexican exile, writing much of his early poetry: The Window in My Face and The Injured Party's Turn. He dedicated the latter book to the Salvadoran police chief who had filed the charges against him: "To General Manuel Alemán Manzanares, who by securing severe punishment for me paid me the greatest compliment of my life, although to tell the truth it was a bit exaggerated." Roque, reflecting on this phase of his life, later wrote: "My actual works were so insignificant that they weren't even mentioned in the police charges: General Manzanares acted to rectify a real vacuum in my life. I took a solemn oath that, from then on, I myself would undertake to provide the proofs against me to the judge. For this reason I chose my actual profession." The ambiguity of the last sentence is revealing. Did Roque consider poetry to be a profession? Naturally! It was a consuming passion that he cultivated with professional intensity. But in the previous sentence he speaks about providing "the proofs against me to the judge," and clearly, given the context, he was not referring to the judge of a poetry contest. Obviously, when he wrote that dedication, Roque considered himself a professional revolutionary. And — of course — a poet. Roque achieved a seamless union between those two callings. His personal ethics and aesthetics, forged in the incandescent reality of El Salvador, produced a human being whose conduct in his personal life and in his poetry was of a single piece. His gift for self-mockery saved him from ever falling into the sanctimonious pose that frequently accompanies revolutionary fervor. Roque was already a militant revolutionary when the Cuban revolution (January 1959) produced seismic aftershocks in the social conscience of all Latin Americans. It must have been an extraordinary experience for a twenty-four-year-old poet to see his revolutionary convictions vindicated, and even more so for Roque, who, because he not only voiced his convictions but acted in accord with them, had already been sentenced to death for the first time. After putting an end to his Mexican exile in December 1961, Roque naturally gravitated to Havana, Cuba, where he received a warm welcome from the Cuban and Latin American exiled writers who gathered in the Casa de las Américas. Revolutionary Cuba offered young Latin American poets the unusual opportunity to publish their works, and Roque took full advantage of it. His first book, Mine with the Birds, was published in El Salvador in 1958, and his second, The Window in My Face appeared in Mexico in 1961. From then on, starting with The Injured Party's Turn and The Sea in 1962, almost all of his poetic work as well as much of his prose, was published in Cuba. But Roque not only wrote poetry and literary essays during that first period in Cuba; he also received military training to prepare for his return to El Salvador. It should be remembered that this was during the tumultuous post-revolutionary period when not only Fidel Castro and Che Guevara but many other Central American and Caribbean revolutionaries were confident that the Cuban revolution was destined to trigger a series of emulative upheavals (with a little help from Fidel) throughout the area. Roque returned clandestinely to El Salvador in the summer of 1965 to continue his bittersweet love affair with his small homeland and to resume the political work that had been interrupted by his imprisonment and exile. Clandestinity back in those days wasn't taken too seriously and a short two months after his arrival, destiny intervened to keep the Roque legend growing. One day Roque was bored and, with the poet Italo López Vallecillos, he went to Niña Concha's bar where the best conchas negras and the coldest beer in San Salvador was to be had. He was still licking the foam off his upper lip when two plainclothes police walked in and arrested him. He was held incommunicado, tortured, interrogated and threatened by the CIA, and once again sentenced to death. Roque awaited execution in the prison of Cojutepeque when destiny, this time in the form of the earthquake of 1965, stepped in once more to add to his legendary dossier. The quake shattered the outer wall of his cell and Roque was able to dig his way out through the rubble of stones and mortar and escape with shaky legs and a few scratches. He slipped into the midst of a religious procession that had been passing in front of the prison when the earthquake hit — another minor miracle — and his fellow conspirators smuggled him out of El Salvador. He returned to Cuba and a few months later the Party sent him to Prague as correspondent for The International Review: Problems of Peace and Socialism. Roque and I never coincided in time or space; nevertheless, we corresponded frequently over the years, and we had a number of friends in common. It was Roque who initiated the interchange during his epoch in Prague from 1965 to 1967. I was living in Paris at that time, and we both shared the same nostalgia for our distant — and in Roque's case, forbidden — homeland. The strange thing about his letters was that they only touched peripherally on politics and poetry. Instead, they were filled with comical accounts of daily life in Prague, and above all they dealt with Salvadoran cooking. For months we exchanged recipes for dishes that were almost impossible to prepare in Europe, and especially in Prague, for lack of the right ingredients. How could one duplicate the mysterious alchemy of gallo en chicha, for example, or recreate the subtle aroma of pupusas de loroco? He passed through Paris once when I wasn't there and asked about me when he went to visit Julio Cortázar. Aurora, Julio's first wife, told me later: "He has a strange, disquieting expression: I feel he's going to meet a tragic death." "No way," I told her, "Roque has more lives than a cat." Some years later we nearly crossed paths in Cuba. It was in 1968 and I had been invited by the Casa de las Américas to serve as a judge in its poetry contest. My plane was delayed for three days for lack of repair parts ("La Cubana llega cuando le da la gana") and mutual friends told me Roque had come to the airport three consecutive days with bunches of flowers to welcome me. When I finally got there he had been sent to a remote part of the island on a mysterious mission. During the next weeks he bombarded me with a series of little folded papers — messages he had scribbled in free moments and had sent with friends who were returning to Havana. These were almost always delivered to me at lunch time in the dining room. I remember that one of them said: "We really blew it, Claribel. Here I am, the son of a gringo, and you're married to another." Years later in Mexico, long after Roque's death, Eraclio Zepeda, one of his great drinking buddies, swore to me that Roque had assured him that I danced the rumba and the samba incomparably well and that I had taught him to dance the samba. This marvelously Daltonian fable inspired me to write a poem. On the international scene the 1960's were a period of reflux for Latin American revolutionaries. From Prague, Roque contemplated the failure of guerrilla movements in Guatemala, Nicaragua, Colombia and Peru and heard of the death of Che Guevara in Bolivia. The foquista theory that sprang from the success of the Cuban revolution was totally discredited by this chain of disasters, and Latin leftists composed self-criticisms and engaged in bitter, divisive debates about a new point of departure for the revolution in each country. During this period Roque never wavered in his conviction that the revolution in El Salvador could only come about through armed struggle. This view separated him from the Salvadoran Communist Party that maintained an official line of "legalism" and "accumulation of strength." Neither the "objective" nor the "subjective" conditions for a popular uprising existed in El Salvador at that time, and Roque decided to throw in his lot with a small group of Guatemalan revolutionaries that was later to become the nucleus of the Guerrilla Army of the Poor (EGP). His mysterious absence when I visited Cuba in 1968 was due to a second period of military training. His book, Tavern and Other Places, reflecting his long stay in Prague, won the Casa de las Américas poetry prize in 1969 and established Roque, at age thirty-four, as one of the best young poets in Latin America. The EGP guerrilla project did not mature until 1972, so Roque joined the personnel of Casa de las Américas and spent the next five years working there, at the Prensa Latina news agency and for Radio Habana, while continuing to publish other books of poetry and an occasional monograph. By the early 1970's the revolutionary spirit started gaining momentum in El Salvador, and Roque sought admission to the clandestine ranks of the Fuerzas Populares de Liberación (FPL). Its leader, Comandante Marcial, turned him down, saying that his place in the revolutionary ranks was as a Marxist poet and writer rather than as a foot soldier. Anyone familiar with Roque's impassioned militancy and with his long-standing conviction that a revolutionary poet could not remain on the sidelines but had to take an active part in the struggle, could have guessed that he would not follow that advice. And he didn't. Instead, he made contact with another guerrilla organization, the Ejército Revolucionario del Pueblo (ERP) which accepted his offer of enlistment. Another prerequisite for his transition from intellectual and poet to clandestine warrior was submission to plastic surgery. His aquiline nose, flapping ears and long, thin face were too familiar to Salvadorans for him to pass unrecognized. After all, he had only survived two months of clandestinity in 1965 before being picked up. He emerged from the clinic with his ears tucked back, a thick mustache, spectacles with tortoise shell frames, another hairdo and a higher forehead: the perfect example of a serious young business executive. Roque entered El Salvador in disguise and with false documentation at the end of 1973. He disappeared into the underworld of airtight clandestinity. During the next eighteen months he wrote Clandestine Poems. As a person, Roque radiated an exuberant vitality that illuminated each of the manifold aspects of his life: his poetry, his pitiless sense of self-ridicule, his revolutionary will, his inextinguishable curiosity, his need to know and explain the complex, contradictory world in which he moved. One of the consequences of this vitality was his prolific output: eighteen volumes of poetry and prose before his premature death at age forty. Another was his apparent impatience about revising and reworking his poems. Despite the fact that many of his epigrams are as polished and hard edged as a diamond, one has the impression that they were not mulled over and patiently honed, but that they simply came into his head, and he jotted them down, probably on the back of an envelope or perhaps on a bar napkin and stuffed them in his shirt pocket. Rereading his work, one cannot avoid the sensation (illuminated, no doubt, by ex-post-facto knowledge of what was to come) that he was a writer in a hurry; that he somehow knew his time was measured, his days counted, and that he had to take advantage of each moment, whatever the activity in which he was engaged. One of the constants in his work is his continual advance in the dominion of form, his progress toward an ever more direct use of language and his tenacious dialogue with the Muse of Poetry, whom he consulted, scolded and flattered until finally, in "Tavern," he exploded: Ah, poetry of today: with you it is possible to say everything. By the time he wrote Clandestine Poems he had gained the self-confidence of a triumphant lover who has wooed and won his twin muses: Poetry and Revolutionary Struggle. Despite the great confidence with which he managed his poetic instrument and the revolutionary optimism with which he viewed the future, things were not going well within his own organization, the ERP. Roque insisted on the need to forge links with the incipient mass organizations that held promise of becoming a powerful political factor in the country. A military faction, on the other hand, with a short-range coup d'état strategy, accused him of treacherously trying to divide the organization. It was this group that condemned him to death, executing him on 10 May 1975, four days before his fortieth birthday. Ironically enough, this monstrous act did precipitate the division of the ERP, The Resistencia Nacional (RN) split off to create still another politico-military organization. And not only that, Roque's policy of forging links between the clandestine politico-military organizations and the open mass organizations came to be the accepted line for all the principal revolutionary movements. Roque's senseless death closed the circle of myth and legend that had surrounded him from the beginning. For Latin American revolutionaries, Roque was converted into a martyr figure, and his literary reputation grew as his posthumous work was published. It was Roberto Armijo who telephoned me from Paris — we were then living in Mallorca — to give me the shocking news of Roque's death, stammering out confused versions of how it happened, since at first nobody knew the truth. That same evening, as I was trying with all my might to comprehend the incomprehensible and to accept this irreparable loss, which in some measure we all felt, I told my husband that I felt like reading to him some of his poems in order to feel a bit closer to Roque. I took down The Injured Party's Turn from the shelf, opened it at random and the first verse my eyes focused on was this: When you know that I have died, don't say my name … As the tears sprang to my eyes and stopped my voice, I thought: Yes, Roque, you rascal, of course that's you: the immaterial materialist sending me from beyond the grave another of your little papers. I remember a laughing Roque Dalton. Skinny, pale, his bones sticking out, big-nosed like me, and always laughing. I don't know why I always remember you laughing, Roque Dalton. A laughing revolutionary. Not that revolutionaries are particularly serious, not at all, but he was a revolutionary that laughed all the time. First of all he laughed at himself. He laughed at silly little things about El Salvador and was forever talking about it, because he really loved his "Tom Thumb" country. Naturally he laughed at the Salvadoran bourgeoisie and would make us all laugh. He would laugh at the Jesuits with whom he had studied and in whose school he had "lost his faith" (he would also laugh at this expression) to join the Communist Party, and he'd also laugh at things about the Party. (Still it was his Party.) He would tell fantastic stories about El Salvador that seemed to be made up but were actually true. A man was in jail — a real sewer — covered with cockroaches, for several years. He was crazy when they let him out and he didn't mind roaches the least bit; he would smile blissfully and, for him, being covered with roaches was like being covered with butterflies. Roque Dalton was in prison once, they were going to shoot him. What's more, they were going to make the Party believe he was a CIA informer and spy to make sure he wouldn't be considered a martyr. He didn't believe in God, but he prayed that night, he knelt down in his cell and prayed. As "mad luck" would have it, he said, there was an earthquake that night; the prison's walls collapsed and he escaped. Cintio Vitier and Fina and I laughed at him, telling him that what he called "mad luck" we called something else, and he also laughed. Roque was always in a great humor despite the horrible things he had been through, and the horrible things still waiting ahead that he had a premonition about. Roque Dalton's commitment to the Revolution was like a marriage contract. He was married to the Revolution. It was his destiny not only to sing it but also to give his life for the Revolution. Now he is reembodied in many lives, he has come back to life in El Salvador's insurrection. He's always laughing, in spite of the massacres, in spite of the weeping. He is laughing because he feels victorious. As if he were already the victor. Roque Dalton will soon be children's parks, schools, hospitals; he will be the poems he wrote and many others not written yet. Roque Dalton will be a laughing, happy population of Roque Daltons. Memories of Roque Dalton: I first met Roque Dalton in Havana in July of 1968. He claimed he was a descendant of an outlaw, and he turned me into a writer and a poet. I was in Havana working on a documentary film about Fidel with my then-husband, Saul Landau, and our two children, Greg, age 13 and Valerie, age 10. It was our second trip there as a family. I researched Cuban photo and film archives and filled in as the sound person. Making a film about Fidel involved a tremendous amount of waiting and therefore free time. Living in a hotel with maid and laundry service, as well as restaurant meals, liberated my life from domestic duties. I met remarkable people including Estella Bravo who worked at Casa de Las Americas, the hub of Cuban and international leftist life with publications, exhibits, and conferences. Estella recruited me as a volunteer to help her catalogue American folk and protest music at "Casa." I was walking down the hall of Casa de Las Americas, when a man popped out of one of the rooms, following me and quickly catching up. He introduced himself and said his name was Roque Dalton, a Salvadoran poet. He'd been in a meeting of male poets and they noticed me go by. So, he was sent to see who I was. Until then, I thought of poets as a very serious bunch. Now, I saw that clearly they indulged in the favorite Cuban pastime of the era- girl watching. I commented that in my country, the United States, the Dalton Gang members were legendary folk heroes, like Jesse James. "Yes," he said." I am related to them." We walked back to my hotel for lunch, He was very witty, and we laughed with every step under hot sun and palms trees, passing the Caribbean splashing against the malecon, dodging cars, and entering the limply air-conditioned Habana Libre Hotel. It was the year when the entire island was gearing up for a campaign to produce a record-breaking ten million tons of sugar cane harvest. The previous year had been the year of the "Heroic Guerrilla." referring to recently killed Che Guevara, whose picture hung every where. Sacrifice abounded. Schools, work centers, and whole families dedicated themselves to volunteer sugar cane cutting. The "Diez miliones van" campaign ultimately reaped only six million tons. However, it set new norms in socialist participation and volunteerism and promoted the Guevara concept of the "New human being," one who worked enthusiastically for the common good. Roque joined my family for lunch and immediately we were all laughing. He told us that he and his wife, and three boys had only recently moved from this hotel and were now installed in a Havana apartment, mentioning that his sons missed the use of the pool. As we moved down the cafeteria line, we continued talking about his connections to the Dalton gang. I was enthralled and suggested we write a television play of the story together using Brechtian theater ideas. "Television?" he scoffed, "As a poet and polemicist, I worship at the altar of the novel." "But television reaches the masses," I countered. "And Cubans with only two dull channels to watch deserve better. It will set a model for intellectuals to bring their skills and talents to the people." He agreed and after lunch, we went across the street to ICR, the Cuban broadcasting system and arranged with Abraham Masiques, that we would come back in ten days with a completed script for "The Daltons Ride South." If it passed muster with the political assessor, it would be videoed in their studio. Every morning, Roque arrived with his sons, Roque, Juan Jose, and Jorge, carrying their bathing suits. The kids would go down to the pool and then come up to play Monopoly, while we worked. We sat at a big table that we periodically cleared throughout the day for room service family meals and snacks. Roque sat at my Olivetti typewriter, since the script had to be in Spanish, while I handed him precious sheets of carbon paper. Cuba had severe shortages of everything. We often resorted to the dictionary and pantomime to work out linguistic problems between us, as we were neither totally fluent in the other's language. On the appointed day, we arrived with a completed script at the TV station. There were a few annoying rewrites demanded by the assessor, but we were too thrilled to protest. A production team hastily formed; slides produced, music composed, shots plotted, costumes assembled, and rehearsals scheduled. One night after a rehearsal, Roque and I were walking back to the hotel around the lively La Rampa night-life, when plain-clothes police surrounded the crowd. He grabbed my arm: "Follow me, I am expert in escaping police." He deftly led us back to safety, although several people were arrested that night. We thought the raid was part of the campaign against homosexuals. Roque said he had escaped from Salvadoran jails five times, once through the divine intervention of an earthquake. When the prison wall collapsed, he walked out on to a waiting municipal bus and then out its side door onto another bus. He told me he'd written a prose piece about being threatened by the CIA saying that they would kill him, and then spread the word that he was a CIA agent. He would die disgraced, as a traitor. As I listened deeply, I vowed to myself that if such a terrible event were to happen, I would help tell the world that Roque was honest and good. We mounted our television drama in four days. The rehearsal time was so short that when the camera went into a close-up of a talking decapitated head, the actress froze. She'd forgotten her lines because of the quick turn-around time to learn them. She stared out on the screen in real terror- which was quite effective really- but Roque and I were dying because our precious words were lost. The program was very well received, though at the reception party, we sat in a corner on the floor with tears of disappointment. We had anticipated the production like a Hollywood cowboy movie, quick moving with lively action. But, the Cuban TV acting at that time was exaggerated, and the editing style was very slow. Immediately after, I rushed into the filming of Fidel and his entourage on a jeep caravan across the island. Roque too had pressing deadlines to meet from Cuban publishers. He was to write an answer to the Regis Debray's book on Cuba at Fidel's personal request. He was also proof reading the printer's copy for his new poetry anthology. When I left for California, we arranged to stay in touch through letters and invented a code for collect calls. My children loved a TV animation program called "Rocky and Bullwinkle." He would phone and say his call was from "The Flying Squirrel," which was the cartoon character "Rocky's " persona. A year later in 1969, our family returned to Cuba to screen the Fidel film and begin researching for a fiction film about the Salvador Allende election in Chile. If Allende won, it would be a non-violent democratic revolution. This fostered even more discussions between Roque and me, about armed struggle and if it was the only path to revolution. The "Fidel" documentary was lauded. We watched the first human being land on the moon. Our Cuba stay was short, only two weeks. Roque was frequently tied up with mysterious meetings. I worried about him, because it was rumored that he was involved with a Salvadoran guerrilla grouping. When I asked him about it, he said he could not discuss it, which I respected. We began a continuous dialogue about violence and terrorism. I was afraid of them. He felt it was unfortunate, but that sometimes for the sake of a greater good, they were necessary. Some people described his group to me as "adventurist" and "Maoist." Those were frequent charges in Havana in those days, against any non-Communist Party leftist group. The Mao influence was popular that year world-wide. Even the Black Panthers at a San Francisco rally had waved Mao's little "Red Book." I visited Roque's apartment and was happy to finally meet his wife, Aida. On one of his visits to our hotel, he saw a copy of a San Francisco alternative newspaper, "The San Francisco Good Times" with its flamboyant graphics and high spirits. The only words in it he could readily understand were the headlines: Los Siete De La Raza." "Who are they?" he asked. "They are a group of Salvadoran immigrant youth, who are accused of killing a San Francisco policeman. Their defense has become a rallying point for organizing the Latino barrio, in the way the Black Panthers have done in nearby Oakland and the Young Lords in New York City. "When you go home," he said, "you work with them." I promised I would, and I did. That is how I became a poet. Returning to San Francisco, I continued to worry about Roque. Our conversations replayed in my head. Emboldened by having written the video play, I wrote a poem about my concern for his safety and his life, The editors of the "Good Times" splashed it on the front page, and it was published as "To R. Before leaving to Fight in Unknown Terrain." Thus I became a poet. When I contacted the Los Siete de La Raza Defense Committee in San Francisco, they dismissed me as an "artist type." They sent me to work with Roberto Vargas, a Nicaraguan born poet living in the Mission District, San Francisco's barrio. "Roberto Vargas has a crazy idea about organizing a fundraising poetry reading." Scribbling poems on café napkins and backs of envelopes, I was by now, obsessed with words. But, I had never participated in a poetry reading, though I had heard many Cuban poets like Pablo Armando Fernandez and Nicolas Guillen read in Havana. I'd even heard the great Welsh poet Dylan Thomas, when I was a teenager in New York City. In San Francisco, in the 60's, I'd listened to Lawrence Ferlinghetti, Michael McClure, and Alan Ginzburg read, as well as the Soviet poet, Yevtechenko. Roberto invited me to participate in the poetry reading, and I read my poem to Roque. Writing poems and reading in community poetry readings became a vital part of my life. I met the other poets and joined Editorial Pocho Che, a Latino poetry publishing collective, that used stapled mimeographed or Xerox, or any means necessary, to publish broadsides and booklets. I reported regularly on the "Los Siete" trials for the San Francisco Good times. When I returned to Havana in 1974 with my daughter Valerie, now 16, we met Roque Jr. by chance, the first night at the hotel. He told me that his father was in Viet Nam and was expected back in May. That May, Roque jr. came to our new house by the Havana Zoo to deliver a letter for me from Roque Sr. and perhaps in hopes of finding Valerie. Roque's handwritten letter said that he was a war correspondent in Vietnam and told of the perils of warfare in a very humorous way. He included his funny little cartoon drawing. It reminded me of one I had received from a friend, in my teens, who had been forced into the navy during the Korean/US war. A few days after I received the letter from Korea, my friend's parents phoned to tell me he had been killed. Roque's letter reassured me he would see me soon in Havana. What I did not know then was that Roque was not in Viet Nam as a war correspondent, but rather was in El Salvador as a guerrilla fighter, as a murdered guerrilla fighter. I looked forward to seeing him, but he was already dead when I read the letter, written months earlier. We left Havana in the fall of 1975. Soon after, in San Francisco, I read of his death in the international edition of the Cuban newspaper, "Gramna". Though deeply grieved, I took the article as a signal to honor Roque's name, so that the infamous CIA threat of smearing him would not happen. I told my friends, Daniel del Solar, and Alejandro Murguia, who had been co-editing the new bi-lingual literary magazine "Tin Tan" published by Editorial Pocho Che in San Francisco. We created a flyer and poster, which included the Gramna obituary. Countless community people helped to post it on every corner of the Mission district. Of special help were the Sandinistas who by then had their newspaper, La Gaceta Sandinista, headquarters on 22nd and Valencia Streets. We dedicated community events to Roque's memory and created a small insert about him for our magazine A few years later, Alejandro Murguia and other San Francisco poets, like Jack Hirschman formed the Roque Dalton Cultural Brigade. Today, over thirty years after his death, we still do not know the whole story of his death.. I join with his family, friends, and supporters in asking for the day lighting of the terrible and treacherous truth about horrible events leading to his murder by some of his fellow comrades in arms. I hope that day comes in my life time. Roque was a great friend, co-worker, father, and renown writer and poet. I still miss him. Another write-up on Roque Dalton; Source unknown. Roque Dalton was a great poet, a Salvadoran, and a revolutionary Marxist. He spent his short lifetime in a profound engagement between the theory and practice of art and revolution. The facts of his life remain the stuff of legend and myth. Dalton was born in the capital city of El Salvador in 1935. He was the son of a member of the Dalton gang, a legendary bank-robbing gang from Kansas, who had fled the country with a suitcase full of money. Though he carried his father’s name, he was raised by his mother, a registered nurse. Her salary earned him relative privilege, most importantly a Jesuit education. From the very beginning, he was deeply political. Chosen valedictorian of his elite high school, Dalton delivered his address in the form of a withering critique of his instructors for their prejudice and elitism. Dalton studied at the University of Santiago, Chile, but returned to El Salvador in 1956. Shortly after he helped found the University Literary Circle, the Salvadoran military burned down the building. The following year, he traveled to the World Youth Festival in Moscow and soon joined the Communist party. In 1960, he was arrested and charged with forming “red cells among workers, students and peasants, especially inciting these last to protest and employ violence against the landowners.” Dalton was sentenced to death by firing squad. But the night before the execution, then-dictator Colonel Jose Maria Lemus was overthrown in a coup. Dalton’s life was saved and he was forced into exile. During a year spent in Mexico, Dalton wrote the bulk of his first two major works, “The Window in My Face” and “The Injured Party’s Turn.” In December 1961, Dalton moved to Havana, Cuba. Cuba was the epicenter of revolutionary change in Latin America. Its rapid and awe-inspiring transformation must have been breathtaking and deeply inspiring—to the young Salvadoran. In turn, the Cubans offered material support to Dalton, in the form of work, room and board. They also published his work. Starting with “The Injured Party’s Turn,” Cuba published the whole of his literary and critical output. During his stay in Cuba, Dalton began formal military training in anticipation of the armed struggle that surely lay in his future. By 1965, he decided to return to El Salvador clandestinely, and to resume his interrupted role in the revolutionary struggle. Less than two months after his return, he was arrested, held incommunicado, tortured and interrogated by the CIA, and again sentenced to death. But astonishingly, an event outside his control saved him yet again. The 1965 earthquake struck, fracturing the prison in half, and Dalton simply walked out into the streets and freedom. Dalton was smuggled out of El Salvador and returned to Cuba. A few months later, the party sent him to Prague where he lived and worked from 1965-1967 as a correspondent for The International Review. During this time, he authored major theoretical works on the relationship between poetry and militancy, and on the culture of North Korea. He also composed the bulk of one of his most important works, “Tavern and Other Places.” He returned to Cuba for several years. All the while, he wrote and published prolifically, winning growing recognition and numerous accolades. At this time, Dalton resumed his guerrilla training. By the early 1970s, he was itching to return to the struggle at home. He approached the leadership of the clandestine Popular Liberation Forces “Farabundo Marti” in El Salvador. But Commander Marcial, the leader of the FPL rejected Dalton’s application on the grounds that his role was as a revolutionary poet, not a guerrilla. But Roque Dalton refused to stay on the sidelines of the armed struggle. His offer to join the People’s Revolutionary Army—another guerrilla organization known as the ERP—was accepted and he prepared to return to El Salvador. After extensive plastic surgery to alter his appearance, Dalton disappeared into the guerrilla movement forever. On May 10, 1975, Roque Dalton was tortured and murdered by an ultra-left faction of his own organization, the ERP. This uncomfortable fact shouldn’t be denied. But more importantly, his terrible death should not obscure the enormity of his life, his political commitment, and his artistic accomplishments. 68- Annie Charlotte Dalton: Poetess. Annie Dalton was a leading Canadian poetess, whose work was most prominent in the 1920's and 1930's .Born Annie Charlotte Armitage at Birkby, near Huddersfield, Yorkshire, England on December 9, 1865, she was educated at private schools. She eventually became totally deaf as the result of a childhood illness. At an early age she developed an interest in painting and poetry, and some of her poems were published in local newspapers. In 1891 she married Willie Dalton, a businessman, and in 1904 the Dalton's moved to Vancouver, where they settled at 1672 Beach Avenue. Mr. Dalton achieved success as an executive of Mainland Transfer Co. and several other businesses, and in the early 1920's the family moved to 5012 Granville Street. Mr. Dalton was active in several civic bodies, while Mrs . Dalton was well known in literary circles. Mrs. Dalton never achieved long lasting popular recognition, possibly because of her modesty, or because of the economics of publishing poetry in Canada, or because her handicap limited her lecturing tours. She did associate with several noted Canadian poets, particularly Audrey Alexandra Brown, Bliss Carman, and Charles G.D. Roberts, whose letters and some unpublished poems are included in the collection. Mrs. Dalton's works included numerous contributions to periodicals, nine published books, at least 5 privately printed pamphlets, and a large volume of unpublished works including a book-length collection of essays. 69- Emmett Dalton: Outlaw with the Dalton Gang. Emmett Dalton was the youngest brother of the outlaw Dalton gang notorious for robbing trains and banks in the Midwest during the late 1800s (interestingly, the brothers started their life of crime with a failed attempt at breaking into the safe on a Southern Pacific Railroad train in 1891 near San Luis Obispo, California. After being apprehended and nearly killed in the gang's futile attempt to rob two banks simultaneously on the now-infamous date of October 5, 1892, in his hometown of Coffeyville, Kansas, Emmett served nearly 15 years of a life sentence in prison. He was pardoned in 1907, in part because while in prison he found religion and rehabilitated himself to a righteous and law-abiding man. Upon his release from prison, he married his childhood sweetheart and set out to rehabilitate the world -- at least to rehabilitate what he perceived as the world's proclivity to elevate outlaws to the status of heroes. Eventually, his message came to Hollywood where he acted in and consulted on several films about the wild west -- at least two films about his own folly as an outlaw. He also wrote the book "When the Dalton's Rode," which was the basis of the 1940 movie of that same title. His exploits in life also include adventures in selling real estate and in advocating and campaigning for prison reform. He died in 1937 in Los Angeles, not too far from where Wyatt Earp (who had also found a place for himself in Hollywood) had also lived and died. The simultaneous bank robberies in Coffeyville, Kansas, on October 5, 1892, that resulted in the deaths of all the entire Dalton gang -- except for Emmett -- yielded a grand total of $21.98. Emmett Dalton lived out his the twilight of his life in South Central Los Angeles, just a few miles away from another notorious figure in Western folklore, Wyatt Earp. 70- Millican Dalton: The life and times of a English Caveman. Essex and mountains might seem an unlikely combination, but they come together in the extraordinary figure of Millican Dalton. Widely dubbed the Caveman of Borrowdale, he was a former office worker who made a peculiar life-journey to become an enduring legend of the Lake District. Millican's story has been told in full for the first time by M.D. Entwistle. The Blackburn author's researches into Dalton's life have taken him into some of the wildest places in England — but also to the soft commuter towns of Essex, where the transformation from Chingford suburbanite to modern-day caveman, is said to have begun. Millican Dalton was born in 1867 in the mining village of Nenthead, Cumberland, and later attended Friends School, Wigton. After a relatively uneventful childhood he moved south with his family in search of a better future. His early working years were spent as an insurance clerk in the City of London. A thrill-packed existence it wasn’t, and after only a short period of time within the confines of his office, he realized it was dull, repetitive and boring. He felt stifled and wanted to be free. Away from the workplace Millican’s life become steadily more unconventional when he substituted his terrace house for an acre of land in Billericay, where he moved into a tent and lived off his land. Dalton began to dream of a new career — as a mountain guide. At the age of 36 a small legacy enabled him to quit his orthodox job in the commercial world and he headed to Switzerland to train for his new role. Around this time he also conjured up the phrase that was to describe his working life and his dreams. He dubbed himself the Professor of Adventure. The name said it all. Under Dalton’s tutelage, those seeking escape from the stress and dreariness of the rat race could learn about such things as camping, rock climbing, rafting, white water canoing and ghyll scrambling, in far-flung destinations such as Ireland, Wales, Scotland and the Swiss Alps. Mixed-sex camping parties, unheard of at that time and regarded as a social taboo, bought into Dalton’s knowledge and experience of the open air. They also gained close contact with a role model who, like all great professors, guided them through the pathways of a new philosophy. For by now Dalton had evolved a complete thought system based on a sturdy self-reliance, minimum materialism and close contact with nature. In the winter months, to augment his income, Dalton would work at his sewing machine, producing a line in lightweight tents and rucksacks — throughout his life he was an experimenter, pioneer and innovator in the field of minimalist camping equipment. He lived the rest of his life in the open, sleeping under outcrops or in tents, caves, forest huts and bivvies, always 'comfortable' on his bracken mattress and wrapped-up in the “wonderous comfort” of an eiderdown quilt. Eventually, in search of a more permanent summer base, Dalton moved into a large split leveled cave on the eastern flank of Castle Crag in Borrowdale. This spacious cave had two 'rooms' and a constant supply of water through a fissure in the ceiling. The transition from suburbanite to caveman had well and truly been made. Unsurprisingly he received a considerable amount of publicity for his alternate choice of ‘home’, which he called “The Cave Hotel.” He seemed as much a part of Lakeland as the rocks themselves. Dalton’s bearded, craggy face, topped by a battered Tyrolean hat, grew increasingly to look like a landslide on one of the fells. His distinctive home-made dress and gangling figure meant that he was instantly recognizable, and he became one of the “sights” of Keswick. He was a man well ahead of his time and lived a life of stoic simplicity. Millican was a socialist, pacifist, vegetarian, and teetotaller, who grew his own food and sewed his own clothes. However, he had a weakness — an addiction to very strong black coffee and Woodbine cigarettes. He was probably the best known guide in the Lake District and was by all accounts a patient and proficient guide who never took unnecessary risks. It is said that he commonly refused payments for the services he offered and was more than happy with gestures of appreciation in the form of food and cigarettes. Meanwhile, the years and the decades flowed by, but Dalton's uncompromising lifestyle remained unaffected by the advance of old age. He continued to sleep rough in all weathers, until his final demise in the arctic conditions of 1947 when life within his Gypsy tent became too hard to bide. Millican Dalton died aged 79. 71- Booker White Dalton: Union Army solider. 19th Regiment, KY Infantry, Booker White Daulton was born 17 December 1841 and died 31 March 1898. He was the son of William W. and Dicey West Daulton. Little is known of Booker’s childhood other than he was probably raised near Somerset as his father and mother are buried in the Somerset Cemetery. By 1861 the Civil War had broken out in America. Dividing lines were being drawn. For whatever reason Booker elected to join the Union Army. Shortly after the Battle of Mill Springs (January 1862) Booker White Daulton joined the Kentucky 19th Infantry and was placed in Company C with the rank of a private. Anderson Webb, father of my grandmother Mary Rhoda Jane Webb Daulton (wife of William J Daulton), joined the same regiment about the same time and was placed in company A. It is interesting to note that most of the young men in our area of that time joined the Union instead of the Confederacy. In the Battle of Cumberland Gap I had three Grandfathers involved in that battle. Booker W and Anderson Webb were both with the USA KY 19th and William Clifton with the CSA VA 64th. Unfortunately my Grandfather Clifton was taken as a POW and shipped to Fort Douglas in Illinois were he later passed away in that prison. Booker White Daulton served in the Kentucky 19th from 1861 into 1865. He mustered out in 1865 and the records showed that he was generally disabled. From this account we know that he was probably wounded on one or more occasions. 72- Joseph Grayson Dalton: Confederate Army solider. 62nd Regiment, NC Inf, b. 15 Apr 1840, Young's Creek, Rutherford Co NC, d. 7 Mar 1901, Rutherford Co NC. Buried Bill's Creek Baptist Church, Rutherford Co, NC. Note: Interesting story from family descendants. Bill's Creek Baptist Church records do indicate this incident did happen: Joseph Grayson was drafted during the civil war in the year 1861 and fought along the northern boundary of North and South Carolina and on over into Tennessee. At the battle of Bunker Hill, Tennessee, because of shortage of supplies, clothing and weather he deserted the Army and headed home. Upon arriving home, Grayson, went to Young's Mountain and hid out in a cave for approximately one year. Food and supplies were furnished to this hide-out by the family. On several occasions the Army knowing he had deserted sent Army Officer "Old Blue" looking for him. On one trip the Officer "Old Blue" became angry when Mary refused to tell of Grayson's where abouts and the Officer destroyed and broke all of her dishes and completely dismantled the kitchen. 73- Samuel H. Dalton: Slave who joined the Union Navy. Samuel Dalton was born a slave in November 1839. When he was freed under the Emancipation Proclamation, Dalton enlisted in the Union Navy and was assigned to the U.S.S. Juliet, a gunboat patrolling the Mississippi River. After the war, he moved to Cairo, Illinois, and then to Carbondale, Illinois, where he married his first wife, Mary Stanton, in 1870. Sometime around 1887, he moved to Murphysboro and purchased this small home for $150 from the John A. Logan estate. In October 1891 Dalton became a charter member of the Murphysboro Post #728 (colored) of the Grand Army of the Republic. Dalton married his second wife, Lumisa Hall, in this house in 1892. The small home was shared by the Daltons, Lumisa’s sister, and two small nephews. Dalton died on June 7, 1920. 74- Rev. Herbert Andrew Dalton: Head-Master of Oxford School. M. A . Dalton is the son of the late Rev. Charles Browne Dalton, Vicar of Highgateand Prebendary of St. Paul's, and of Mary Frances, daughter of Dr. Blomfield, Bishop of London, and was born in London on Mar 18, 1852. He was educated at Highgate School, and Corpus Christi College, Oxford, being elected Scholar of his College in 1871, and gaining a first-class both in Classical Moderations and in the Final School of Litt. Hum. in 1875. He was a Senior Student of Christ Church from 1875 to 1878, and in 1877 was appointed Head-Master of St. Edward's School, Oxford. In 1884 he became an Assistant-Master at Winchester College, and was in 1890 appointed Head-Master of Felsted School. Mr. Dalton has edited " Select Epodes, and the Ars Poetica of Horace," 1884 ; and is the author of " Helps to Self-Examination for Boys in Public Schools," 1892. He was married in 1879 to Mabel, daughter of Captain Charles Simeon. 75- William Marion "Bill" Dalton: A brother of the Dalton gang and member of the Doolin/Dalton gang. Even with the demise of the Dalton Gang at Coffeyville, there was one member of the family who still captured the attention and fears of citizens in Indian Territory. Bill Dalton's name was splashed across headlines as continuing the lawlessness that made his brothers infamous. He was called the "worst outlaw who ever stole a horse shot a man in the Southwest!" It is unknown how much Bill was involved with his brothers' outlaw activities. He could not have participated in their first two robberies as he was in jail in California at the time. But Bill did join up with Bill Doolin after the Coffeyville affair to lead what was called the Dalton Gang or the Dalton-Doolin Gang. This band of outlaws continued in the vein of Grat, Emmett and Bob Dalton, robbing the Santa Fe railrod, fighting a gun battle with deupty marshals at ingalls and robbing the Woodward Station Agent. What made Bill's story slightly different than his brothers was that he was killed several times during his career. Newspaper reports of the Ingalls gunfight had Bill wounded so seriously that he could not live. In April 1894 he was again reported so badly shot up that he would die, this time as a result of a shootout with Deputy William Carr at Sacred Heart mission. Later that same month, Bill Dalton was killed again, this time by a posse of seventeen U.S. deputy marshals. Two years after Bill's actual death he was captured in New York City and then committed suicide in Wyoming. Ironically, the real cause of Bill's death was a robbery in which he was not even personally involved. In May of 1894, the gang held up a bank in Longview, Texas, stealing $2,600. They immediately had a posse on their trail, and in the weeks that followed, the robbers eventually crossed over from Texas into Oklahoma, passing by the area where Bill Dalton lived with his family. On June 8, 1894 a posse of lawmen approached Bill's home near Ardmore, Oklahoma. Bill, with a pistol in hand, jumped out of a second story window and ran toward the posse, ignoring orders to halt. He was killed immediately. This time his wife and two brothers identified the body and shipped him to California for burial. On Friday, June 9, 1893, Bill Doolin, Bill Dalton, Bitter Creek Newcomb and Tulsa Jack Blake came into Cimarron. They had arrived at the Wilson farmstead sixteen miles south of Cimarron the day before. There they spent that Thursday night. Representing themselves as Texas Rangers hunting horse thieves, the gang ate dinner and supper Friday with farmer J. H. Lilly near Cimarron. They curried and fed their horses well, and left the farm about dusk. On their way into town, the "Rangers" appropriated a team of horses from the farm of N. A. Leonard. Bill Doolin was a planner; these extra horses were would come in handy during the pursuit that would surely follow the robbery. The gang then came on into Cimarron to prepare for the night’s business. Train No. 3, the "California Express", due at 12:10 AM on Saturday, June 10, pulled into Cimarron "a few minutes late and stopped for orders." Conductor Bender got off the train and headed inside the depot. Engineer Robinson, the fireman, and the express messenger stayed aboard. Suddenly two men climbed onto the engine, covered Robinson and the fireman with their Winchesters, and ordered them to get the train moving. Simultaneously, two other men boarded the last car of the train. Seeing the train pulling out, conductor Bender rushed out of the depot and managed to jump on the rear of the train where he too was taken hostage. The train was ordered stopped about one-half mile west of Cimarron. Engineer Robinson and the fireman were ordered to bring the coal pick from the locomotive and come along to the express car. There E. C. Whittlesey, who had been the heroic messenger on the Red Rock train, guarded the valuables. Now he was the unfortunate soul facing the successor to that gang. He may even have recognized some of the culprits. When the gang reached the express car, Whittlesey was ordered to open the door. He refused and the fireman was set to work battering it open with the coal pick. All the while the gang sent Winchester bullets into the express car and near the passengers in the other cars. Doolin had learned the art of intimidation. One of the shots fired into the express car seriously wounded express messenger Whittlesey. After several minutes, the fireman had not made much headway on the door and was told, "Come on, you’re a slow son-of-a-bitch; we’ll try the engineer." Engineer Robinson was put to the task and soon had the door open. The robbers, using Robinson as a shield, then entered the car and began the search for the loot they knew to be in there. However, the wounded Whittlesey had been busy hiding about $10,000 in cash and jewelry. The gang had to satisfy themselves with the contents of the safe, about $1000 in silver and a small cache jewelry. "The whole time they were very jovial, joking with the trainmen, telling the engineer they would meet him at the World’s fair and treat him," commented the Ingalls Union. After gathering up the booty, the gang laid "Whittlesey on a cot, gave him a drink of water and asked if there was anything else they could do for him, expressing regret at his being wounded." This done, the gang mounted up and headed out after telling engineer Robinson not to move the train until he heard a signal shot. Upon hearing the signal shot, the train was backed to the Cimarron station. A Dr. Butcher was called to attend Whittlesey who was taken on to Dodge City, eighteen miles east. The Doolin /Dalton Gang headed south-southeast, stopping after a short distance to divide the spoils. Gray County Sheriff "Doc" Barton and posse, along with Ford County Sheriff Chalk Beeson, on his second pursuit of the Doolin Gang, set out after daybreak. By this time however, the gang was nearing Meade and Fowler, Kansas, 36 miles from Cimarron. It was in this area northeast of Meade that the gang took a meal, at gunpoint, from the J. H. Randolph family.4 Already the Santa Fe Rail Road Co. had offered a reward of $1000 "for the arrest and conviction of each of the robbers." This reward was raised to $10,000 within a day when Wells Fargo Express Company offered $4000 and the State of Kansas weighed in with $2000. After the Fowler sighting, the gang continued south-southeast. On the Fred Taintor ranch in northeast Beaver County, Oklahoma, they were intercepted by a posse led by Beaver County Sheriff Frank Healy. Healy and his posse men chased the gang for three miles before the officer’s horses became jaded and they abandoned the chase. Indian scouts from Fort Supply, Oklahoma, perhaps accompanying a party of soldiers, then took up the chase. A running battle of several miles resulted in one of the bandit’s horses being killed and Bill Doolin wounded in the left foot. Apparently none of the scouts were injured in the battle. Meanwhile other posses were on the hunt for the train robbers. News of the robbery had been telegraphed all over the surrounding country and stories of capture made the rounds. Within three days it was reported that the gang had been "surrounded and captured" at Whitehead in the Cherokee Strip. Other reports had three of the gang being captured at Hennesey, Oklahoma. These tales turned out to be false. Barton told the Jacksonian that the gang no doubt included Bill Dalton. He had learned that Oklahoma authorities were keeping an eye on Dalton until three weeks prior to the Cimarron robbery when they suddenly lost track of him. The band of raiders returned to Ingalls, Oklahoma Territory, in August where they were joined by "Dynamite Dick" Clifton, "Arkansas Tom", and "Red Buck" Weightman. It is said that Doolin sought medical help for his foot from Dr. Duncan Selph in Ingalls. He paid that worthy forty dollars for his treatment and his silence in the matter. On September 1, 1893, A posse of thirteen men under the command of Deputy U. S. Marshal John Hixon infiltrated Ingalls in the hope of capturing the Gang. Doolin, Clifton, Dalton, Blake, and Weightman were in Ransom’s Saloon in Ingalls. Bitter Creek Newcomb was mounted on his horse outside when he was alerted to the presence of lawmen in town. Posseman Dick Speed, after having Newcomb pointed out to him, shot Bitter Creek in the leg. The wounded Newcomb fired back, laid spurs to his horse, and headed south out of town. A wild firefight immediately began between the gang in the saloon and the officers. Arkansas Tom heard the shots from his second floor room in the O. K. Hotel where he had gone with an illness. He jumped up and began a deadly accurate sniping. Doolin and the boys in the saloon knew that they had to make a break for it and Daugherty’s firing provided the cover they needed. The five men bolted from the rear of the liquor hall to the livery stable several yards behind, spraying bullets at the lawmen as they ran. Upon reaching the stable, Doolin and Clifton saddled the horses while Dalton, Blake, and Weightman kept the lawmen at bay. Mounting up, the five outlaws burst through the open door of Ransom’s Livery and headed southwest. However, a barb wire fence blocked the way. Marshal Hixon drilled Dalton’s horse in the jaw with a Winchester round and another bullet from posseman Lafe Shadley’s rifle broke the horse's leg, taking it down. Dalton snatched up the saddlebags containing wire cutters and went to work on a barbed-wire fence. Getting it cut, the five men galloped off to the southeast, Clifton taking a bullet in the neck in the process. Arkansas Tom now needed to be dealt with. Posseman Jim Masterson, brother of Bat and Ed and former marshal of Dodge City, came up with two sticks of dynamite and threatened to "blow the hotel into the middle of next week" if Arkansas Tom did not surrender. Seeing the rest of the gang had abandoned him, he agreed to come out. Arkansas Tom was the only prisoner the marshals had to show for the hell they had been through. Posse members Lafe Shadley, Tom Speed, and Tom Hueston were killed in the gunfight along with citizen Del Simmons, and a man named N. A. Walker. Arkansas Tom was subsequently sentenced to 50 years in the Kansas State Prison in Lansing, being paroled in 1910. Daugherty was eventually killed by Joplin, Missouri law officers in 1924. Tulsa Jack Blake was killed in early 1895 near Dover, Oklahoma by a Chris Madsen led posse. Blake was standing guard for the Doolin/Dalton Gang when he spotted the posse creeping up on the sleeping outlaws. In the ensuing gunfight, one of the posse’s bullets struck Blake’s cartridge belt, causing one of the bullets to explode, fatally wounding him. Bitter Creek Newcomb escaped Ingalls only to be ambushed and killed by the Dunn brothers as he and Charley Pierce approached the Dunn ranch house on the Cimarron River, May 2, 1895. The Dunns killed the two for the $5000 reward on their heads. They also eliminated the necessity of repaying $900 they apparently owed Newcomb. Bill Dalton was killed at his home near Ardmore, Oklahoma on September 25, 1895. Surprised by Deputy Marshal Loss Hart, he dove through the back window of his house and began running. Dalton was ordered to halt; his answer was to turn and raise his six-shooter. Hart mortally wounded Dalton with a Winchester bullet. Bill Doolin was captured by U. S. Deputy Marshal Bill Tilghman in January of 1896 at Eureka Springs, Arkansas. A subsequent escape from jail resulted in Bill being killed near Lawson, Oklahoma, on August 25, 1896. He had gone there to pick up his wife and boy and take them with him to New Mexico where he would try to turn over a new leaf. Deputy U. S. Marshal Heck Thomas learned of his whereabouts and with a posse set up an ambush near the Doolin in-laws’ home. On August 25, Doolin came walking down the road west from the house. Thomas shouted "Halt, Bill!" Instead of surrendering, Doolin snapped off a shot from his Winchester in the direction of the voice. Before he could fire again, Heck Thomas’ posse killed him with a blast from an eight-gauge shotgun. Obituaries in Benton County, Arkansas. Benton County Democrat 6/14/94 "Ardmore, I. T., June 8 1894 - Through a cordon of United States Marshals a newspaper correspondent after several hours' trial, succeeded in reaching the room where Mrs. Bill Dalton, nee Jennie Blevins, lay stricken from the death of her husband. Mrs. Dalton said: 'I was born and raised in California where I first met Mr. Dalton. We were married March 14, 1884, in Merced county, in that State, where we lived together until 1891 when he left for this country. I followed in 1894 and we remained here since that time. Mr. Dalton was 29 years of age and has a mother aged 60 and four brothers, Charles, Coleman, Littleton, and Simon, who live at present in Oklahoma Territory. We have lived with the Wallace family only a month and were in no way related to them. My people live in San Francisco, my father's address being 1407 Van Ness Avenue, and I also have two brothers and one sister living in that State.' Mrs. Dalton is blond, intelligent, refined and educated and she keenly feels her present position. She is 27 years of age and has two children, the eldest, Charles, being 8 years old, while her daughter, Gracie, aged 6, is a helpless invalid. Attorneys have been engaged to defend Wallace who was arrested yesterday. There can no longer be a question of the identity of the dead man as Mrs. Dalton, replying to a direct question said: 'Yes, that is Bill Dalton, and I and my children are his lawful and sorrowing wife and orphans.' " 76- Bill Dalton, S. J.: Australian scholar and teacher. Bill Dalton, who died on 14 May, 2004 at the age of 87, was the leading Australian Catholic biblical scholar of his generation. He was the first Australian scholar to gain the doctorate (Summa cum Laude) at the Pontifical Biblical Institute, Rome. His published studies on the First Letter of Peter made him for a generation the leading authority on this document. In the wake of the renewal of Catholic appreciation of the Bible associated with the Second Vatican Council, Bill’s teaching, writing and personal communication, had great impact, in Sydney (Canisius College), Melbourne (United Faculty of Theology and Catholic Theological College), as visiting professor at several colleges in the United States, and in Rome (where he was superior of the Pontifical Biblical Institute) in the 1980’s, later followed by three years as Director of the Biblical Institute in Jerusalem. Possessed of a lively and affable nature, Bill forged warm and lasting friendships across denominational boundaries long before ecumenism took hold in the Catholic Church. He was active in the Fellowship for Biblical Studies in Sydney and Melbourne. As founding rector of Jesuit Theological College, Parkville, his friendships with scholars and academic leaders such as Davis McCaughey, Robin Sharwood and Eric Osborn, facilitated the entrance of JTC into the United Faculty of Theology, within the wider ambit of the Melbourne College of Divinity, of which he subsequently became a Fellow. Bill had a notable gift for befriending and challenging young people, including young scholars. His influence lives on in the hundreds of biblical scholars across the world, whom he encouraged, guided and accompanied along the way in their formative years. His memory is truly—and widely—held in benediction. Note on Bill Dalton; In the year 1928 the Rector of Xavier College, Kew, Fr. Edmund Frost, preached the community retreat to the Faithful Companions of Jesus (FC J) sisters in Benalla. The superior and principal of the Catholic primary school which the sisters ran, Mother Euphemia, mentioned to Fr. Frost that there was a 12 year old boy from a good Catholic home at a place called the Four Mile, midway between Benalla and the small hamlet of Baddaginnie. She suggested that if Xavier had a scholarship available, this young boy, William Dalton, would be a promising candidate. The suggestion was taken up, Bill acquired the scholarship, and nearly 80 years later, the Society of Jesus, the Church in Australia and beyond, scripture scholarship and countless numbers of people, owe the wisdom of that good FCJ sister a very great debt. 77- Daniel Webster "Kit" Dalton: Outlaw and Author. Born in Logan County, Kentucky on January 23, 1843. Penned a book called, "Under the Black Flag" in 1914. Died on April 3, 1920 in Memphis, TN age the age of 77. MEMPHIS, Tenn., April 3. Captain Kit Dalton, the sole survivor of the Jesse James band of outlaws, the Quantrell raiders and Sam Bass Texas band of outlaws, died here tonight. He did not die with his boots on. He succumbed to an illness which extended over four years. Kit Dalton was born in Logan County, KS. On Jan. 23, 1849. For thirty years he had lived a quiet and respected life here in Memphis, and hid small and erect , clad in Confederate, with vest and shirt, was familiar to all Memphlians. Into the first thirty years of Kit Dalton's life was crowded much adventure. As a youngster he ran away from home and joined Forrest's cavalry during the Civil War. It was when home on a furlough that devastation he saw caused him to organize a band of guerrillas. 'They began to operate outside of Kentucky. Unable to return home he linked his fortunes with chose of Jesse and Frank James. Five Governors had set a price upon the head of Kit Dalton, offering $5000 for the capture dead or alive, but he was never captures. He at one time was a member of Sam Bass' gang, who operated in Texas, and he saw Bass killed. Tried for a holdup in Franklyn, Ky. of which Frank James was charged and proved Innocent resulted in an agreement by he Government in which Dalton's slate was wiped clean and he returned to civil life. About eight years ago he made a profession. of religion. He was a member of the Central Church when he died. He is survived by his wife, Amanda Allison Dalton, to whom he was married forty-five years ago. He will be buried tomorrow afternoon in the United Confederate Veterans lot at Elmwood Cemetery. Charles Frederick Dalton was born in Sheffield in 1850, one of nine children of Edwin Dalton (1818-1892) and his wife Elizabeth. He grew up in Sheffield, and became apprenticed to a table blade forger in Eccleshall Bierlow by 1871. He married Fanny Walker in 1871- they had a son Charles Edward, who was born in 1879. Adamson (1997) shows Dalton working from premises in Corporation Street, Chesterfield in 1884. The 1881 Census shows that he was working as a photographer there at least as early as April 1881 - his home was in Corporation Street - but he may well have been an employee in one of the Chesterfield studios at this time. It is possible that he had left Chesterfield by late 1886, as the 1887 edition of Kelly's does not list him in that town. Certainly by 1889, he was back in Sheffield, as Adamson (1983) lists him with premises at London Road South in that year. Two years later, at the time of the 1891 Census, Charles Dalton appears to have ceased working in the photographic business, and is described as a "table blade smither," the trade in which he apprenticed twenty years earlier. He died there later that year, at the age of only 42. 78- George D. Dalton: Business man. George D. Dalton of the firm of Dalton Brothers, brick manufactures and builders in Hopkinsville, Kentucky, has been connected with these interests in this city for over twenty years, and has a reputation among his fellow citizens for thorough reliability, integrity and business enterprise. He was born in Robertson county, Tennessee, June 19, 1861. His father, S. W. Dalton, was born in Logan county, Kentucky, near the Tennessee line, and was a prominent brick manufacturer in Springfield, Tennessee. He came to Hopkinsville, Kentucky, in 1882, and engaged in the manufacture of brick, which he continued till his death in May, 1892. He was a prosperous and energetic business man, and popular among all citizens. He was a member of the Baptist church. His wife was Sarah Jane Mason, a native of Robertson county, Tennessee, and she is still living, at the age of seventy. They were parents of nine children, six of whom are living: Minnie, the wife of G. H. Holman, of Springfield, Tennessee; George D.; Thomas M., in partnership with George D.; Nora, the wife of G. H. Davis, a contractor of Hopkinsville; Hilliard M., a stone-crusher; and Garner E., of Hopkinsville. George D. Dalton, the nest to the oldest in the family, was reared in Tennessee until he was twenty-one years old. He attended school at Springfield, and then learned the business of his father. He came with the latter to Hopkinsville in 1882, and they were associated together until the latter's death. He and his brother Thomas then assumed the business, and are now carrying it on successfully and on a large scale. They employ about eighty men, and do building and contracting of all kinds, manufacturing at their plant their own building material. Mr. Dalton was married in December, 1888, to Miss Ada Meacham, a native of Christian county and a daughter of F. S. Meacham. Mr. and Mrs. Dalton have no children. He is well known throughout the county, and he and his wife are members of the Baptist church. He owns a farm in the county and manages this in addition to his other interests. He is a Democrat in politics, and served on the city council for eight years. Mr. Dalton has the reputation of being the most successful business man in the town, and he has deserved all hehas won. His brother attends to the outside work of the firm, while he looks after the business end. In 1889 he built one of the finest residences in the city, which is modern in all its parts, and is a most beautiful home for himself and wife. 79- Captain John Dalton: Of the Fairfax volunteers. Friend of George Washington. The letters of George Washington: To CAPTAIN JOHN DALTON 56 Winchester, May 4, 1756. Sir: You are hereby Ordered to join with the Volunteers and Militia under your command, the Detachment sent with Captain Woodward, to scour Back-Creek, &c. He is directed to proceed down the said Creek, until he comes to Potomack River; and then to march to Conogochieg to get provisions. When you arrive there, you must consult with the Inhabitants the best place to post the Militia at, under command of Captain Russell.............................; TO CAPTAIN JOHN DALTON. Mount Vernon, 15 February, 1773. Sir; I am obliged to you for the notice you have given me of an intended meeting of your vestry on Tuesday next. I do not know, however, that it will be in my power to attend, nor do I conceive it at all necessary that I should, as I am an avowed enemy to the scheme I have heard (but never till of late believed) that some members of your vestry are inclined to adopt. If the subscription to which among others I put my name was set on foot under sanction of an order of vestry, as I always understood it to be I own myself at a loss to conceive upon what principle it is, that there should be an attempt to destroy it, repugnant it is to every idea I entertain of justice to do so ; and the right of reclaiming the pews by the vestry in behalf of the parish (which have been built by private contribution granting the subscription money to be refunded with interest,) I most clearly deny. Therefore, as a parishioner who is to be saddled with the extra charge of the subscription money, I protest against the measure. As a subscriber who meant to lay the foundation of a family pew in the new church, I shall think myself injured. For give me leave to ask, can the raising of that ^150 under the present scheme be considered in any other light than that of a deception ? Is it presumable that this money would have been advanced if the subscribers could possibly have conceived that after a solemn act of vestry under faith of which the money was subscribed, the pews would be reclaimed? Surely not! The thought is absurd ! and can be stated in no better point of view than this: Here is a parish wanting a large church, but considering the circumstances of its constituents is content with a small one, till an offer is made to enlarge it by subscription (under certain privileges), which is acceded by the vestry; and when effected and the parish better able to bear a fresh tax, what does it want? Why to destroy a solemn compact and reclaim the privileges they had granted. For I look upon the refunding of money as totally beside the question. And for what purpose I beg leave to ask, is this to be done? I own to you I am at a loss to discover; for as every subscriber has an undoubted right to a seat in the church, what matters it whether he assembles his whole family into one pew, or, as the custom is, have them dispersed into two or three; and probably it is these families will increase in a proportionate degree with the rest of the parish, so that if the vestry had a right to annul the agreement, no disadvantage would probably happen on that account. Upon the whole, Sir, as I observed to you before, considering myself as a subscriber, I enter my protest against the measure in agitation. As a parishioner, I am equally averse to a tax which is intended to replace the subscription money. These will be my declared sentiments if present at the vestry. If I am not, I shall be obliged to you for communicating them......................... 80- Captain James Dalton: 1817 - 1882 & Son Captain Peter Dalton 1847-1911 Seaman. James Dalton was born in 1817 in Cumberland, England and went to sea aged 12 on the schooner "Pious Hope" which traded around the Irish Sea. By the age of 18 he was deep-sea (he had his 18th birthday in Punta Arenas whilst on the brigantine "Hebe"). The earliest entry in his scrapbook is 1840, when he was 23 years old and 2nd Mate. He must have carried his scrapbooks with him for there are entries from many foreign newspapers. At home, his mother kept parallel scrapbooks from British sources. In 1847 his son Peter was born, also in Cumberland. He went to sea when he was 15 on fishing boats, and was deep-sea when he was 20. He, too, kept his own scrapbook. Both of them rose in rank to Captain. James died in 1882, aged 65, and his last command was the "Selamat", a schooner owned by a Dutch consortium in Surabaya, Indonesia. Previously, amongst other appointments, he had been 1st Mate during the Crimean War on "Transport No.21" and "Transport No.27" - whatever they were, and, it is thought, 1st Mate on the "Far East" in 1864. There is uncertainty about this for many family papers were destroyed during the war. Peter, meanwhile, had found his way to the Orient and served on a number of vessels trading around the China Sea. Family records are sketchy or non-existent during this period, however, but it is known that, about 1878 (?), Peter was 1st Mate on what appears to have the been the yacht-cum-gunboat of the Sultan of Johore. His first command was the "Antinous" (?) (semi-legible) in 1880 and his last command the S.S. "Good Temple" (?), "Good Templar" (?) "Good Temper" (?) in 1908. Peter retired from the sea the same year and died in La Rochelle, in 1911, whilst visiting a friend. Both James and Peter seem to have been restless spirits for they had lived in, or rented, accommodation in Singapore, Macassar, Liverpool, London, Swansea and Waterford (Ireland), In any event, both they and their families in the UK had been in the grip of scrapbook mania and their collection of over 600 were recently re-discovered in tea-chests when clearing some outbuildings. The contents were tattered, torn and mouse-nibbled but sufficient pages have survived to provide a source of thousands of cuttings. 81- Robert S. Dalton: Hero of three wars. Robert S. Dalton was born in Alpine, Texas in 1926. His father was a cowboy and Bob grew up on the Dalton Ranch in Palo Pinto County and in the nearby city of Graham, Texas (Young County) where he attended public schools. After 10th grade he had stayed out of school in anticipation of being called into the Merchant Marines, but; his Draft Notice came first. He reported to the Induction Station in Dallas, Texas on August 28, 1944 where he was sworn into service and immediately entered active duty in the Army. After his basic and Infantry training in late 1944, he shipped out for Europe. He arrived in the United Kingdom on January 27, 1945, and immediately was sent across the channel and into combat during the Rhineland Campaign. His call to report in to the Merchant Marines finally arrived when he was in Germany, but that was a bit too late. He was wounded on February 19, 1945 during the fighting for the Siegfried Line. Bob says, “I was assigned to Company K, 301st Infantry, 94th Infantry Division, part of General Patton’s Third Army. I was a Light Machine Gunner on a .30 Caliber LMG crew and we were spearheading the army’s advance from around Metz, France down to the Saur and Mosel Rivers when I was wounded. We were attacking a concrete bunker when hit by a German 88mm artillery shell that killed or wounded several in my gun crew and others close by. I had a bad head wound, fractured skull, but did not realize the severity of it at the time and walked all the way back to the Aid Station unassisted. I had no more than gotten there before I passed out. I did not regain consciousness for a very long time, not waking up until I was in a Hospital back in England and I don’t know how many days later that was. By the time I was fit for duty again and got back to Company K, the war was over.” Robert Dalton remained with the Occupation Forces after the war and reenlisted into the Regular Army on January 11, 1946 in Kitzingen, Germany. But, after that second term of service, Bob took his discharge and returned home to Graham, Texas where he worked for two years in a Lumber Yard. After the Korean War broke out, Bob quit his employment in Graham with C.W. Bullock and went back into the Army. As a Prior-Service Enlistee he went back in with his Corporal stripes. He says, “I went to Korea and was in the 7th Infantry Regiment, 3rd Infantry Division. The 7th Infantry was Andrew Jackson’s regiment in the battle of New Orleans in 1814 and they have been known as the “Cottonbalers” ever since. They were a great outfit then and still are today, real proud.” He was a Corporal in Company B when he was wounded during the fighting for Hill 355 in the Chorwon Valley on July 20, 1952. Again, it was a severe wound, this time it was to the left side of his neck, right arm and left leg and as Bob describes it today, “That was a million dollar wound. It got me sent back home for treatment and recuperation.” This time, Bob remained in service after he had recovered from his wounds. His next assignment was with the 1st Cavalry Division in Japan and he spent a number of years there. In 1955 Bob and Fuchiko were married. In 1966, Robert was ordered to Vietnam where he was designated as an individual replacement in the “Big Red One,” the 1st Infantry Division. As a Sergeant First Class he was assigned as the Platoon Sergeant of 3rd Platoon in Company A, 1st Battalion, 28th Infantry. He did something different in Vietnam. His third war proved to be a charm. He served his full one-year tour as the 3rd Platoon Sergeant without wounds requiring medical evacuation and putting him out of the war. However, that is not to say he wasn’t wounded, it’s just that he didn’t receive a Purple Heart. It happened this way. Robert says, “The men all called me “Pops” because everybody knew that I was a veteran of WWII and Korea and they wondered what I was doing there. We were deployed near the Cambodian border on Operation “Junction City” in early 1967 when I received a minor wound during one of the many actions on that operation. The company medic treated me and I returned to duty. At that time, Company A was commanded by Captain Putnam and we had 1st Sgt Wooley for First Sergeant. Shortly after I was wounded, the captain, a very brave man, I remember he was from Tennessee, was killed in action while leading a patrol. Much later when I asked about orders for a Purple Heart for my wound, it turned out that no paperwork could be located. That was understandable given the general confusion of things because of the loss of the company commander as well as the continuing press of action on Operation “Junction City,” and I never gave it another thought at the time. Reflecting back on it now though, I did earn it and it would have been nice to have been recognized with that third award of the Purple Heart in the three wars in which I have served our country. Just before I was due to rotate home the Assistant Division Commander, General Hollingsworth, offered me a promotion to First Sergeant. It was hard to turn it down, but I was nearing retirement and accepting the promotion would have meant an additional term of three years service. I’m glad that he thought highly enough of me to ask, and that was honor enough for me.” Robert Dalton retired from the Army in 1968 and because he had always had a desire to see the northwest, he retired to Washington State. Bob then had a second career employed with a sawmill, and retired from that also after having worked 18 years on the “green chain.” While there Bob joined the Military Order of the Purple Heart, Tacoma Chapter 324. In 1986 Bob felt the need to return to the place of his childhood so he moved back to Palo Pinto County where he has made his home in Mineral Wells ever since. He and Fuchiko have recently celebrated their 52nd wedding anniversary. He transferred to our Purple Heart chapter as soon as he found out about us, and Chapter 1919 salutes Robert Dalton, our only Two Purple Heart – Three War Wounded Veteran. 82- Dr. Edward B. Dalton: Bellevue staff surgeon. This is a story about Dr. Edward Dalton during the American Civil War. Edwin M. Knights Jr., M.D., relates the history of the Bellevue Hospital that introduced ambulances and modern nursing to the US. New York City's Bellevue Hospital makes a convincing claim to being the oldest hospital in the US, it was not the first. Master Jacob Hendrickszen Varrevanger, surgeon to the Dutch West India Company, is credited with establishing a small hospital to serve the 1,000 inhabitants of New Amsterdam in 1658. It still existed in 1680, but subsequent records of the English Common Council deal more with the need for a poorhouse and workhouse. Nearly all of Bellevue’s younger staff physicians volunteered for service during the Civil War, and those who remained behind fought their own battle against yet another typhus epidemic handicapped by an acute shortage of professional help. Of the 21 members of the staff, 14 became ill with the fever and six died. For them there were no medals, for their families, no pensions. And the survivors were rewarded by a steadily increasing patient load. Somehow the hospital services continued. Meanwhile events were taking place in the Union Army under General Grant, which would not only affect Bellevue Hospital, but impact hospital services around the world. These commenced when Dr. Edward B. Dalton, a Bellevue staff surgeon, was appointed “Inspector for the Army of the Potomac.” Dalton had joined the armed services as a regimental surgeon early in 1861. He exhibited considerable talent in medical administration and rose rapidly in rank. Coinciding with the campaign of 1864, Dr. Dalton was placed in complete charge of the transportation and care of the wounded. During the month of May he organized corps hospitals which accepted and cared for thousands of wounded men. By June he had created the Depot Field Hospital of the Army of the Potomac, where he was Chief Medical Officer, with facilities for care for 10,000 wounded and disabled soldiers. By the end of October, 68,540 sick and wounded had spent at least 48 hours in this hospital. Caring for all these individuals was a major accomplishment, but the logistics of getting them to the hospital were even more impressive. It was necessary to organize a huge horse-drawn ambulance service and coordinate it with mobile hospital stations that were in close communication with the front. The system worked well, and when the war ended, Dalton was thanked by the War Department for his meritorious services. Dr. Dalton next accepted a job as Sanitary Superintendent for a region that included New York, Brooklyn, Richmond and Westchester Counties, plus several small towns. In 1869, while considering an outpost of Bellevue to act as a reception hospital, he submitted plans for the hospital to develop an ambulance corps based upon the highly efficient system that he had run in the Army. These plans were so beautifully detailed that the commissioners immediately adopted them. The commissioners authorized two ambulances for Bellevue Hospital of the type recommended by Dr. Dalton. Furthermore, “Each ambulance shall have a box beneath the driver’s seat, containing a quart flask of brandy, two tourniquets, a half-dozen bandages, a half-dozen small sponges, some splint material, pieces of old blankets for padding, strips of various lengths with buckles, and a two-ounce vial of persulphate of iron.” The Abbott-Downing Company was chosen to construct the vehicles, and in June 1869, the world’s first hospital ambulance service trotted into action at New York’s Bellevue Hospital. The venture into emergency medical services proved such a success that five more ambulances and horses were added the following year. By 1891 Bellevue had 4,392 ambulance calls, but by that time a service at Chambers Street had 3,021 calls and ambulance service was also available at New-York, Roosevelt, St. Vincent’s and Presbyterian Hospitals. Ambulance drivers had to be familiar with the geography and traffic flow of the city. An ambulance was given the right of way over all other vehicles except fire department apparatus and US mail wagons. Ambulances were of high quality construction and weighed only 600 to 800 pounds. A movable floor could be drawn out to receive the patient, designed for easy cleaning and disinfection. A drop or “snap” harness was used and the corps took pride in rapid response to emergencies. It was claimed that an ambulance could travel a mile in five to eight minutes in the business district. The ambulance carried a stretcher, splints, cotton and oakum. Equipment also included handcuffs and a straitjacket. The surgeon’s bag included medications, antiseptics and gauze. It is a testimonial to the soundness of Dr. Dalton’s concept and the brilliance of his organizational ability that the ambulance service continued into the era of motorization. In medical emergencies, where prompt intervention is essential, the ambulance has proved its value on countless occasions. 83- Harry I. Dalton: Major League Baseball. Harry I. Dalton was born August 23, and died October 23, 2005. He was an American front-office executive in Major League Baseball. He served as general manager of three American League teams, the Baltimore Orioles (1966-71), California Angels (1972-77) and Milwaukee Brewers (1978-91), and was a principal architect of the Orioles' dynasty of 1966-74 as well as the only AL championship the Brewers ever won (1982). Born in West Springfield, Massachusetts — the same hometown of Baseball Hall of Fame manager Leo Durocher — Dalton graduated from Amherst College and served in the United States Air Force during the Korean War, earning a Bronze Star. After a brief stint as a sportswriter in Springfield, he joined the front office of the Orioles — newly reborn as the relocated St. Louis Browns — in 1954. For the next 11 years, Dalton worked his way up the organizational ladder, rising to the position of director of the Orioles' successful farm system. In the autumn of 1965, Baltimore general manager Lee MacPhail departed to become top aide to the new Commissioner of Baseball, William Eckert. Dalton was named Director of Player Personnel — in effect, MacPhail's successor. His first order of business was to complete a trade that brought Cincinnati Reds outfielder Frank Robinson to Baltimore for pitchers Milt Pappas and Jack Baldschun and a minor league outfielder. Robinson, 1961 National League Most Valuable Player, was one of the greatest stars in the game, but he had developed a strained relationship with the Cincinnati front office. In Baltimore, he would team with third baseman Brooks Robinson to lead the O's to the 1966 and 1970 World Series championships, and pennants in 1969 and 1971. Dalton was the man who hired Earl Weaver as manager, brought to the majors young stars such as Bobby Grich and Don Baylor, and acquired key players such as Mike Cuellar, Pat Dobson and Don Buford. (Weaver, Frank Robinson and Brooks Robinson, along with pitching great Jim Palmer, a product of Dalton's farm system, are all in the Hall in Fame.) After the Orioles lost the 1971 World Series to the Pittsburgh Pirates, Dalton was hired to turn around a stumbling Angels franchise. He acquired the great pitcher Nolan Ryan in a December 1971 trade with the New York Mets, but Dalton's six seasons in Anaheim were unsuccessful. After the 1977 season, the Angels hired veteran executive Buzzie Bavasi as Dalton's boss, then released Dalton from his contract so that he could become the general manager of the Brewers. Milwaukee had a group of talented young players, such as Robin Yount, Cecil Cooper and rookie Paul Molitor, but the eight-year-old Brewers had never had a winning season. In 1978, Dalton hired George Bamberger, Weaver's pitching coach for many years, as the Brewers' new manager, and the team gelled into contenders in the AL East division. By 1981, they made the playoffs and in 1982, Milwaukee won its first and only American League pennant (the Brewers moved to the National League Central Division in 1998). In the 1982 World Series, the "Harvey's Wallbangers" Brewers of manager Harvey Kuenn lost to the St. Louis Cardinals in seven games. The Brewers contended in 1983, but then began to struggle on the field. The team rebounded in 1987-88, but when it returned to its losing ways, Dalton's position was weakened and after a poor 1991 season, he was replaced as general manager by Sal Bando. Dalton, who remained a consultant in the Milwaukee front office through his 1994 retirement, nevertheless was one of the most respected men in baseball, who had trained other successful general managers such as John Schuerholz, Lou Gorman and Dan Duquette, a fellow Amherst alumnus. On July 24, 2003, Dalton was inducted into the Milwaukee Brewers Walk of Fame outside Miller Park. Harry Dalton died at age 77 in Scottsdale, Arizona of complications from Parkinson's Disease. 84- Edward Dalton: Utah pioneer and member of the Mormon Battalion. Edward Dalton was born March 23, 1827, on a farm called Dalton Hollow in the Township of Wysox, Bradford County, Pennsylvania. He was the son of John Dalton, Jr., and Rebecca Cranmer. He had gray eyes and black hair. He stood five feet ten inches tall and weighed 190 pounds. Edward traveled with his family to Michigan, Wisconsin and then to Nauvoo, Illinois about 1843. Edward was baptized on June 4th, 1843. While living in Nauvoo, Edward helped build the LDS Nauvoo Temple, and contributed and assisted in the erecting of every Temple up to the time of his death. When the call came from the President of the United States for 500 able bodied Latter-day Saints to march across the country to California to defend the country from Mexico, Edward and his brother Harry, and his nephew Henry Simon Dalton enlisted in the Mormon Battalion. Edward and Harry belonged to Company "C", known as the Santa Fe detachment. The Captain was John Brown, Edward and Harry were both privates. Edward was taken sick along the way so he could only make part of the trip. There being a numerous Mexican population in the Territory of Colorado, this detachment along with sick members were sent to to Pueblo, Colorado. Here they were joined by a small company of Saints from Mississippi and Illinois. They spent the winter of 1846-1847 in Pueblo. It was this group of Mormons who first established the Anglo-Saxon civilization there. They held the first religious service in English, taught the first school, and erected the first Meeting House. The first white child born in Pueblo was a girl born to Mormon parents. The Pueblo detachments and remaining Mississippi Saints, under Captain James Brown, left Pueblo May 24. They gradually gained on the vanguard company until they were only a day behind at the ferry on the Platte River. Finding a blacksmith, they decided to stop to get their animals shod. Next they followed the Platte River to the Sweetwater River on to Independence Rock. After they passed Devil’s Gate, they celebrated the anniversary of their enlistment, July 16. "At daylight there was a salute of small arms in honor of our enlistment and more especially the finishing of our one year’s service to Uncle Sam, and to let every one of Uncle Sam’s officers know we were our own men once more." This detachment of the Mormon Battalion arrived in the Salt Lake Valley and were greeted by Brigham Young on July 29th, 1847. Edward Dalton and his family then built their first home in SLC next to and near his Uncles and cousins in the 700 so. block near present day Library Park. Edward Dalton was called on by Brigham Young to assist the surveyors in laying out Salt Lake City. On March 6, 1848, Edward was married to Elizabeth Meeks by Brigham Young. His vocation being that of a farmer and lawyer. In January, 1852 the Dalton family moved to Parowan, Utah where he took an active part in the improvement of that community. He was a leader in governmental, church, and military affairs. Mr. Dalton's second wife was Jane Benson. He also married Lezina Elizabeth Warren. Here their children Edward Meeks, Joseph Priddy, John Cranmer, Franklin Stephens, Ida Mary, and Ada Elizabeth Dalton were born. His family bore all the hardships of pioneer life without murmur, always keeping an open house and never turning anyone away. The visiting authorities from the north and most of the people that come up from Dixie to sell fruit stayed at his home. He was a man of great faith and a student of history. Edward surveyed and laid out the city of Parowan and took a prominent part in helping to divide the water of Center Creek, both for city and field purposes. He also surveyed the City of Panguitch. He was one of the first Mayors of Parowan and his name is attached to many original deeds for Lots in the city. One of the first ranches was owned by Edward Dalton and Robert Miller, north and a little east of the Cheney meadow. They milked cows, made cheese and butter all summer, spring, and fall for many years. John West owned a ranch and dairy a little south of the Dalton Ranch. William Adams ran a dairy on his land east of the Dalton Ranch, right next to the Paragoonah fields. Zach. Decker owned a pasture a little south and west of the Cheney Meadow, but did not do much ranching. In Parowan, Edward took a leading role in all the labors for the improvement of the country, serving as alderman, mayor, probate judge, and being a representative in the legislature. He was a leader in the military operations in the Mormon War, 1857, and the Blackhawk wars with the Indians. In June 1866 Indian raiders plundered Beaver of a herd of cattle. Edward Dalton's militia Company routed the Indians and saved the cattle. Edward Dalton was Captain of the Militia for the protection of the people. He was noted for his fearlessness and was afraid of nothing, yet he would nor go blindly into a trail. On New Year's day, 1870, the men were called out of a dance as the alarm was given that the Navajos had rounded up about 500 head of horses. Among the men who started up Parowan Canyon were the following: Capt. Edward Dalton, Sydney Burton, Horace Smith, Samuel Orton, Peter Wimmer, Johnathan Prethro, Hugh L. Adams, Charles Adams, James J. Adams, Ed Clark, Ed Ward, Nels Holingshead, Wm. C. Mitchell, Henry Harrop, Oscar Lyman, Hy Paramore, Bill Lister, John Butler, Heber Benson, Tom Butler, Allen Miller and Tom Yardley. There was so much snow in Parowan Canyon that after attempting to traverse it, they ascended Little Creek Canyon. The men did not overtake the Indians because of the deep snow. They went over to the East Fork of the Sevier River, with no success, so Captain Dalton gave the order to go home. Some of the men wanted to proceed further, but their captain was impressed to go home and all the men followed him. It was learned from scouting parties that they had avoided annihilation from hordes of ambushed Redmen. Note: Muster roll of the Company C, 1st Battalion, 10th Regiment of the Legion of Nauvoo, Commanded by Captain Jesse N. Smith mustard in the Iron County Military District, Parowan. 10th day of Oct. 1857; Edward Dalton. Once when Daniel Clark was sheriff, they got onto the trail of a bunch of cattle rustlers, who had driven off a large bunch of cattle from the north of the valley. William West and Edward Dalton offered to help Sheriff Clark. They rode hard to get on their trail, and the second day out spotted the cattle, just before sundown. They planned to camp for the night and surprise them early in the morning. They made camp in an old shack close by. Shortly after making camp William West became violently ill with a pain in his side. The men talked over what was best to do, and decided to send one of the men over to St. George for a doctor. With the snow completely covering all traces of the trail in the darkness, they decided to wait until daylight to go. Before morning Mr. West became so bad, that he passed away with what was most likely a ruptured appendix. When morning came they rolled him in a quilt, packing snow around him and bound him on his horse, and started home with him on his horse. He was a fine man. He left a wife and three children, one boy and two little girls to mourn his early death. While In Parowan Edward served on the High Council. On Feb. 15th, 1865, Erastus Snow stopped in Parowan on his way to St. George and organized the 9th quoram of Seventies. He ordained seven President, one of whom was Edward Dalton. Edward Dalton was gifted in dramatics. He was the President and Director of the Parowan Dramatic Association for many years. They tell the story that Edward and James Adams were fighting a duel in the early plays. They both were so stubborn that neither one gave up so they had to roll the curtain down. As Mayor of Parowan City in 1874, Edward Dalton was a delegate to the Territorial Legislature, and while in this capacity, he entered a large tract of 760 acres for the first deeds to land in the valley, farms and city lots. After Fort Cameron was established at Beaver, there was some trouble about land rights. The settlers had held their farms and homes only by squatters rights. Now all the land they held had deeds. One of the first ranches was owned by Edward Dalton and Robert Miller. It was to the North an a little east of the Chimney Meadow, where they milked cows and made cheese and butter, all summer, spring and fall for many years. Hon. Edward Dalton, mayor of Parowan, delivered a grand historical and patriotic oration, called A Mayor's Deed From Iron County. THAT I, Edward Dalton, Mayor of Parowan City, in Iron County, Utah Territory, by an Act of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah, approved February 17, 1869, entitled, "An Act prescribing Rules and Regulations for the execution of the Trust arising under an Act of Congress, entitled, 'An Act for the relief of the Inhabitants of Cities and Towns Upon the Public Lands,' approved March 2, 1867," and in consideration of the sum of Two ($2.00) Dollars paid by John Wardell, of Parowan City, County of Iron, Territory of Utah, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, the said John Wardell, on the Ninth day of May, A. D. 1872, having been adjudged by the Probate Court of Iron County, Territory aforesaid, to be the rightful owner and possessor of the following described Lots or Parcel of land, viz: The east part of Lots eleven (11) twelve (12) and thirteen (13) each part of Lot two (2) by eight and eleven-sixteenths (8 11/16) rods, and the east part of Lots fourteen (14) and fifteen (15) each part of lot two (2) by eight (8) rods. (Signed) EDWARD DALTON, Note: One of Edward's son Edward Meeks Dalton was murdered by U.S. Marshall William Thompson Jr. on Dec. 16 1886. ( See Edward Meeks Dalton) Late in Edward Dalton's life, he was sent to Colorado to serve a mission. Other information about Edward Dalton from his time in Colorado; Dalton, Edward, first counselor of the San Luis Stake presidency, Colo., from 1886 to 1892, was born March 23, 1827, in Bradford, Penn., the son of John Dalton and Rebecca Cranmer. 85- Brigadier General A. C. Dalton: Staff Officer of the Army Transport Service. The staff of the Army Transport Service at 104 Broad Street congratulations yesterday to Colonel A. C. Dalton, head of the service, who has just been promoted to be a Brigadier General. A. W. Dalton is 60 years old. Square-jawed and weather-beaten by many years of gallant army service (D. S. M.), his frame illy accords with an alpaca suit. He received what shipping experience he possesses during 1917-18 in the Transport Service. General Dalton formed and perfected the local organization that successfully shipped nearly 3,000,000 tons of American freight overseas. General Dalton entered the army as a private. In the 2nd Infantry, he saw Indian service with it, and at the end of his twenty-eighth years in the army he has reached the General rank. Brigadier General Dalton received a gold-mounted sword from those at the dinner: Brigadier General A. C. Dalton, of the Port Utility Department, Department of Embarkation, was guest at a dinner in Trommer's Flall, Brooklyn, last night. He has been recently a brigadier, and following the dinner left for California, where he will organize a regiment. The Shipping Board (created in 1916), intended to serve only as a regulative and semi-judicial body, was supplemented in wartime by the Emergency Fleet Corporation, which theoretically performs necessary actual business administration. For many years the Chairman of the Shipping Board was President of the Emergency Fleet Corporation. The separation of the two organizations with different men at the helm of each, in January, 1924, was widely hailed as conducive to increased efficiency because of the detailed functions assigned to the Emergency Fleet Corporation. As a matter of fact, the Shipping Board retains absolute control by the simple, yet efficacious, method of demanding a blanket resignation from each Emergency Fleet Corporation President before he takes office. To date Lasker, Farley, Palmer, Crowley have "resigned." Brigadier General A. C. Dalton was handed the shaky sceptre last week. He has already "handed in his resignation" to the Shipping Board, although the latter graciously will not "accept" during General Dalton's good behavior in its eyes. The Shipping Board, naturally smug, last week tilted its nose still higher, neglected to seek President Coolidge's approval before making the new appointment. General Dalton is doubtless in accord with the proposed governmental action likewise announced last week: to offer for sale $27,000,000 worth of liners, including the entire United States and American Merchant lines. Excepting the Leviathan, these ships are, for the most part, of the "President" class formerly sold to the Munson and Dollar interests for little more than $1,000,000 each, with the stipulation, however, that the buyers would continue the service for a minimum of five years. 86- Edward Meeks Dalton: Utah Polygamist. Edward Meeks Dalton, was the son of Edward Dalton and Mary Elizabeth Meeks. He was born 25 Aug. 1852. He was a handsome man, 6 feet tall, weight 190 pounds, brown eyes and black hair. He married Emily Stevens, 10 April, 1871 and later Helen Delila Clark. He was the father of ten children. They bought and lived in the Bishop Dame house on Main Street, Parowan, Utah. He was left-handed. During his teenage years, by accident the fingers of his right hand were partially cut off while cutting the tails off of young sheep with a knife. The Indians named him "Mat-tome" which meant man without fingers. In spite of partial loss of his fingers he learned to play the banjo quite well and was known in Parowan and Cedar City as the jolly singing caller for the old-time square dances. Edward M. Dalton hauled salt from Salina, Utah, to the Silver Reef Mine. The ore was crushed, then mixed with salt and water to extract the ore. Thousands of tons of salt were hauled from Salina to supply the three big Stamp Mills. Edward Meeks was a counselor to President Thomas J. Jones of the Parowan Stake in Utah. In October 1881 Edward Meeks Dalton and James J. Adams left Parowan on a L.D.S. mission to the Southern States Mission. There he labored in North Carolina. Edward Meeks Dalton while laboring in Tarboro, Edgecomb County, North Carolina, converted Martha Harrell Warren, a widow, and her eighteen year old daughter, Lizzina Elizabeth Warren. When he came home from his mission, they came with him. Edward Dalton father of Edward Meeks Dalton, married Lizzina Elizabeth Warren. In 1884 Edwards Meeks Dalton and others were indicted by a Federal Grand Jury for a misdemeanor under the Edmunds Anti-Polygamy Law. About 1884 the U.S. marshals arrested Edward M. Dalton at Parowan, Utah. They left him unguarded in front of the old Co-op store, while they went into the store to buy tobacco. While the U.S. marshals were in the store, Edward M. Dalton by the use of his toes, slipped off his boots and ran barefooted and hid behind some big cottonwood trees. Waiting his chance, he made it to his father's home, got on a fast race horse and left town. He made his way to Gila Valley, Arizona. In Arizona he found work on a big cattle farm. Emily, his wife, visited him in Arozona. He remained in Arizona almost two years. Edward M. Dalton had a mail contract in the Hela Valley, Arizona, but after so long an absence he became very tired and lonesome to be with his family once again. About December 8, 1886 he returned unexpectedly to Parowan, Utah to enjoy the holidays with his family. During the night of December 15, 1886 Deputy U. S. Marshal William Thompson, Jr., and Bill Orton, rode into Parowan and hid their horses and buggy behind a big straw stack on a lot owned by William Rowley. They proceeded to spend the remainder of the night at the home of Daniel Page, an apostate Mormon. On December 16, 1886 Robert Dalton, Edward Dalton's young son, brought two bareback horses for them to drive their cattle to the winter pastures. Before leaving Edward brought out his banjo, sat on the fence and played and sang two songs for the delight of his family and friends. Then he got on the bareback of his favorite horse, Red Man. As Edward and his 15 year old son Robert talked and leisurely drove their cattle in the middle of the street they passed Daniel Page's home. Bill Orton was seen by the neighbors looking around the corner of the house. William Thompson, Jr., came out of the home with a gun and said, "halt." Not waiting for a sign of halt he instantly shot Edward Meeks Dalton in the back. Edward fell to the ground mortally wounded. Collie and Edgar Clark saw the shooting and rode through the streets calling to the neighbors that Edward Dalton had been shot. Morgan Richards who was at his mother's house heard what Collie Clark said and ran as fast as he could down the street, for he knew that he would be needed. As he came to Page's house they were just going to carry Edward M. Dalton into the house on a cot. Edward straightened out, looked up and said, "Morgan, don't let them take me into Dan Page's home." Morgan did not allow him to be taken into Page's residence, but laid him on the porch. In forty minutes Edward died. Young men, George W. Decker, Warren Tye, Harm Bayles, Jess Ward and a large group gathered at the scene of the murder intending to string Marshal Thompson up if they could find him. Morgan Richards had nearly worked his head off trying to persuade them not to do anything they would be sorry for all the rest of their lives. Morgan said, "This is the government's job. Thompson is a U.S. Marshal and while we are all so very sorry and feel so badly about it, let the officers do their work. You must not take the law in your hands. Leave the punishment to the government." The crowd quieted down. Sheriff Hugh L. Adams was soon on the job and took Thompson into custody. He could see the attitude of Edward's friends, so he swore them all in as deputies to help guard the prisoner. The prisoner and accomplice were taken to the sheriff's home for supper, but they could hardly eat anything. Again threats of lynching and retaliation were stopped by pleas from Sheriff Adams, Bishop Morgan Richans and Edward's father, who said "two wrongs won't mend one" After dark they took Thompson to Beaver to await trial. The trial of William Thompson, Jr., was held in the second district court at Beaver, Utah. The jurors all being anti-Mormon. On January 7, 1887 after a two day trial the jury accepted the plea that Edward Meeks Dalton had endeavored to escape arrest by the U.S. Marshal, and gave a verdict in favor of the murderer, with the reason being that Thompson had the right to shoot when arresting someone indicted for cohabitation! Residents in Beaver often remarked that William Thompson, Jr., acted like a hunted man all his life. He would never walk on the side-walks, but always in the middle of the street. If he had to take water on his lot at night he took his lantern, after he had opened the head gate for the water, and would run for dear life until he got back into his house. Edward Dalton's funeral on Dec. 18 1886 was attended by two-thirds of the population of Parowan, including a number of his Indian friends who protected him during his flights from the marshals. He remains a hero and a martyr to many in Parowan. The people of Parowan freely contributed means for the erection of a beautiful stone monument for the grave of Edward Meeks Dalton in the Parowan, Utah, cemetery. 87- David Dalton: Life Saver and Swimmer. A test swim from Coney Island to Sandy Hook Lightship yesterday may have resulted in the death of the swimmer and two men who accompanied him in a boat. At least they have not reached their destination, and whether they are somewhere out at sea or on board a friendly boat was not known. The swimmer is David Dalton, a professional life-saver, and the two men who were to follow him in a boat were Fred Peters and Walter Arnold. David Dalton, since the first of May, has been the life guard at Judge Peter Ravenhall's pier. He is an Englishman. about forty-five years old. and brought with him medals for saving lives, diplomas and certificates attesting to many difficult aquatic feats. One of these feats of which he is very proud is the swimming of the English Channel. Besides this he was a feature at the World's Fair In Chicago. Fred Peters, one of the men in the boat, is thirty-two years old and lives at New. Bedford, Mass. He is a friend of Judge Ravenhall, and has been staying with him this Summer. Walter Arnold is a sporting man from Boston. Ever since Dalton came to Coney Island he has been to try the swim to the lightship. He expressed confidence in his ability to-do it for a wager at any time. The lightship is fourteen miles from the Island, but is plainly visible on clear days. The distance Is deceptive, and between the two places the tide rushes and swiftly back and forth. This was explained to Dalton, but he persisted in his statement. Arnold agreed to back the man for a wager if he could make a good showing on a test swim. Dalton agreed to this, and yesterday morning at 8 o clock was appointed as the time. A light dory was selected for the men, and in it were placed two quarts of water, six ham sandwiches, a flask of gin, and a flask of whiskey. Arnold did not appear at the appointed time, and Dalton waited for him until 8:30 o clock. Then Word being received that the tardy man would soon De there, Dalton exclaimed: "I'll start now," and plunged in. The tide v,'a at the ebb and rushing swiftly out, and the swimmer did not wish to lose its aid. Ten minutes later Arnold appeared and the two men hastily shipped oars and rowed after the swimmer, who was then many yards away. Dalton's plan as to float out to sea on the ebb tide for six hours, and then to catch the incoming tide, and by a little effort, to reach the lightship on its flood. was to be telegraphed from the ship the minute they landed safely. From the various observatories and towers on the island many followed the of the party during the morning with marine glasses. Several hours later the boat was a mere speck far to the southeast, and going with the tide. Since that time no word has been received of the party. They have not reached the light ship, and as the men are clad in bathing suits only, they are ill fitted for a night at were flashed all night from the Ferris wheel and its lights were left burning all night. The life guards on the beach patrolled all night, while messages were sbent to every port within reach. No one has seen or heard from them. But many hope for the best, as Dalton was a very powerful swimmer. 88- Professor Sir Howard Dalton: Microbiologist. Professor Sir Howard Dalton, who died on Saturday aged 63, rose from humble beginnings to become a hugely influential microbiologist with particular expertise in the fields of global warming, bio-fuels and animal disease, such as foot-and-mouth and avian flu. When he was appointed as Defra's Chief Scientific Adviser to the government in 2002, soon after the catastrophic foot-and-mouth outbreak, he was deeply critical of what he termed "government policy-making led by Sun editorials", and instead instigated a string of commonsense scientific measures which ensured that any further outbreaks of the disease were contained within a small area. He was not afraid to voice forthright views and, to the consternation of his political masters, was highly critical of government plans to conduct widespread genetically modified crop trials, claiming that the potential environmental impact of these had not been properly thought through. Howard Dalton was born at New Malden in Surrey on February 8 1944, the son of a lorry driver. An inquisitive, highly intelligent child, he was fascinated by science from an early age and enjoyed staging his own experiments, often with unpredictable results. He horrified the family when, aged 10, he was mixing a cocktail of chemicals in a dustbin which promptly exploded, though against the odds he and the family escaped unscathed. In his late teens, shortly before he was due to have a passport photograph taken, a laboratory experiment got out of hand and the blast singed his hair and eyebrows. The evidence of the explosion remained visible on the photo for the next decade. Dalton also showed early entrepreneurial flair, buying an old-fashioned printing press at the age of 14 and developing a lucrative sideline, producing circulars and wedding and party invitations - particularly popular as he slightly undercut established printing firms in the area. His ambitious mother was the guiding influence of his childhood and she was enormously proud when he passed the 11-plus to gain a place at Raynes Park Grammar School. Despite his father's attempts to make him leave school at 14 to take up a trade like his brother, who became a skilled carpenter, Howard was eager to continue his academic studies. Thanks to his mother's support, he became the first member of his family to go to university when he won a place at Queen Elizabeth's College at London University. After graduating in Microbiology, he began post-graduate research at the University of Sussex and gained his doctorate in 1968, then moved to Purdue University in Indiana for two years to continue his research into microbes and nitrogen fixation. A lively, outgoing man, he embraced American culture with gusto, frequently hosting convivial gatherings such as Super bowl parties for his colleagues. He was also active in the anti-Vietnam War protest movement and it was through this that he met his future wife, Kira Rozdestvensky, a Russian-American management consultant. She advised him that he risked being called up, and suggested an unusual way to avoid the draft - by becoming a priest, one of the categories exempt from military service. Dalton discovered a little-known religious group called the Universal Life Church of California which for $25 would "ordain" anyone. He duly sent off a cheque and within days was delighted to learn that he was now a bona fide Minister of Religion. It became a running joke and his friends frequently addressed letters to the Reverend Howard Dalton; as a life-long atheist, he particularly relished the irony of his new title. In 1970 he returned to Sussex; he married Kira the following year, then moved to Warwick University in 1973 to take up a lectureship in Microbiology. The couple lived at Radford Semele near Leamington Spa and Dalton enjoyed introducing his varied enthusiasms to his new wife. He was a fanatical Spurs supporter and also loved village cricket, turning out for a variety of local sides as a wayward but explosive fast bowler. Once, representing the nearby village of Rowington against admittedly inferior opposition, he took eight for 15, the highlight of his cricket career. Kira became increasingly involved in humanitarian work and after a holiday in The Gambia, the couple began to help set up new schools and health centres in remote villages, fund-raising among their friends in Warwickshire. Apart from lending his scientific expertise on problems of water supply and infrastructure, Dalton also sponsored his own football team of village youngsters, whose side rejoiced in the title Barfut Hotspur, in tribute to his north London heroes. His academic work flourished and within a decade he was appointed Professor of Microbiology at Warwick, thanks to his ground-breaking work on bio-fuels and on the potential for microbes to benefit the environment. In his research, Dalton attempted to break down the various chemical pathways that appear in bacteria and then to regenerate them outside the organism so that they could be used for industrial processes. He studied bacteria growing in extreme conditions -including those found in volcanic geysers and in the hot waters of the natural metallic springs at Bath - and this work led on to further research, exploring ways to convert the harmful gas methane into methanol, which is widely used as a bio-fuel. A down-to-earth, self-effacing man who never lost touch with his working-class roots, Dalton was renowned for his wicked sense of humour, often at his own expense. He was a quirky and engaging lecturer, much loved by his students and colleagues, although he could never resist teasing his fellow academics. He was once heard to say: "Anyone who thinks there is any correlation between high intelligence and common sense should listen to the dons at Warwick University discussing car parking allocations." He was nevertheless deeply gratified by the string of awards and honours he achieved, particularly his election as a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1993 and his appointment as President of the Society for General Microbiology four years later. He was knighted in the 2007 New Year's Honours list, thanks partly to his work as a government scientific adviser for Defra between 2002 and 2007, particularly his expertise on the impact of climate change. A great believer in popularizing science, he made a two-week visit to the British Antarctic Survey for Defra in 2006 and the resultant blog of his experiences attracted as many hits from lay people as from scientists. After moving to Warwickshire, Dalton became fascinated by Real Tennis and joined the Leamington Real Tennis Club, the only one where women are still banned from membership. He won a string of tournaments and continued competing enthusiastically, despite several heart problems that required by-pass surgery. He was taken ill on Saturday while taking part in a friendly doubles tournament with three of his closest friends and was chatting with a fellow enthusiast when he collapsed and died almost instantaneously. He had just had a house built in The Gambia, where he was setting up an observatory and viewing positions for his latest hobbies, astronomy and bird-watching, which he had taken up with characteristic thoroughness. He is survived by his wife Kira, a son and daughter, and by two stepsons from his wife's previous marriage. 89- Reverend Pleasant Hunter Dalton: First Presbyterian Church of High Point, Rockingham County, N.C. The Rev, Mr. Dalton, son of Nicholas and Rachel (Hunter) Dalton of Rockingham County, N.C., was educated in the University of North Carolina, Princeton University, and Union Theological Seminary. Licensed by the Presbytery of Orange in North Carolina in 1847, Mr. Dalton was dismissed to the Presbytery of Concord where he was ordained at the close of 1848. He remained in the Presbytery of Concord, serving as supply pastor and missionary, from 1848-1857 when he was dismissed to the Presbytery of Orange. Mr. Dalton was a member of the Presbytery of Orange from 1857-1889 when he was dismissed back to the Presbytery of Concord where he remained until his death in 1896. Archie Carter Dalton, son of the clergyman, entered Davidson College in 1874 and died in 1876 while still a student. The First Presbyterian Church of High Point, Rockingham County, N.C. was founded on September 3, 1859 with eleven charter members and the Reverend Pleasant Hunter Dalton as its first minister. A church building was constructed on English Street at a cost of $1,234.00 for the lot and building. Reverend Dalton served the church on two different occasions, and his ministry ran through Civil War days when the church building was used as a hospital for sick and wounded soldiers. Several of his descendants are still current members of this church. 90- Rev. James Grigsby Dalton: Pastor of Missouri church. Rev. James Grigsby Dalton, the esteemed pastor of the Little Blue and Pleasant Prairie Cumberland Presbyterian Churches, resides in Sniabar Township near the former place.He was born in Greenbriar County, Virginia 7 June 1824, and in his 15th year came to Missouri with his parents, William and Mary (Renick) Dalton. His father was a native of Albemarle County, Virginia, and the mother of Rockingham County. They made the journey to Missouri by wagon, being about two months on the road, but at length arrived in Lexington. They were in limited circumstances, but the father succeeded in purchasing two hundred acres of unimproved land in Jackson County, twelve miles northwest of Warrensburg. His death occurred in 1842, at the age of journey on foot from the Old Dominion. At his death he left a family of five sons and three daughters, of whom three are now living. His wife died in 1857. Mr. Dalton, of this sketch, and his twin sister were next to the youngest of the family. James G. remained at home until he had attained his majority and then engaged in school teaching. In 1847 he had become a member of the church, and in his twenty-fifth year began to preach, delivering his first sermon on the first Sunday in May 1848, in the little church in Johnson County. He united with the presbytery about October 1, 1847, was licensed in October 1849 and ordained on the 1st of April 1852 near Dover, La Fayette County, by the Lexington presbytery, with which he has always been connected. He spent five years on the circuit work in Johnson, Henry, St. Clair and La Fayette Counties, with two appointments. The territory at that time was but sparsely settled and there were few church organizations and no houses of worship in the circuit. He preached almost entirely in private homes and occasionally in a school house or courthouse. During the summer from July to October he was engaged in camp-meeting, and at each had from twenty-five to one hundred conversions. At a meeting held in Johnson County, Missouri after an exhortation made by Uncle Jake Crow, over one hundred penitents came forward. Uncle Jake, who lived in the community, was undoubtedly one of the most powerful exhorters ever known. A man of little education, he had no training for this work, “but out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh”, and he was a power in church work. He established the Little Blue church, assisted only by Mrs. Lobb, who would do the singing. He had a brother named Ben who was his exact counterpart in appearance and their own children could scarcely tell them apart. In the year 1842 there occurred the greatest revival that had ever been held in this locality, resulting in the establishment of several flourishing churches. In the spring of 1854, Mr. Dalton came to his present home and took charge of the Little Blue Cumberland Presbyterian church, three miles north of Blue Springs. In the same year the congregation erected a frame house of worship, which was in use for forty years, with Mr. Dalton as pastor. It had a membership of fifty when he assumed charge, but it continued to grow, and in 1860 its membership had reached over two hundred. Again Mr. Dalton had successful revival services, receiving more than fifty converts into the church, at two meetings. He seemed specially fitted for this department of religious work, and the influence that he has exerted on the higher life of western Missouri has been immeasurable. Since the War he has also been the pastor of Pleasant Prairie church, formerly the Union Church, at Bone Hill. It now stands on Pleasant Prairie in La Fayette County, nine miles east of his home. He has been the regular pastor of the Little Blue church for forty one years, of Pleasant Prairie church for twenty eight years, and for about fifteen years was pastor of the Chapel Hill church, from which service he retired two years since. He organized the Cumberland Presbyterian church at Blue Springs, of which he remained in charge for two years. Rev. Mr. Dalton was married on the 10th of November 1865 to Miss Lucy Jane Crump, daughter of Samuel Crump, of Sniabar, who had been one of his pupils in the public schools and whom he had baptized into the church at the age of fifteen years. Their family numbers three children: Samuel Grigsby, who was born 12 June 1867 and aids in the cultivating of the home farm; Mary Elizabeth, who is engaged in teaching; and Paulina Agnes, at home. In 1871 Mr. Dalton moved upon the farm which he has since made his home. He makes his ministerial work his chief duty in life but in his leisure hours engages in the cultivation of his farm and the improvement of his land. In politics he is Independent, supporting the man whom he thinks best qualified for the office. His career has been such as to command him the regard of all, of both his own and other denominations, and the most genuine respect is universally extended him. 91- Rev. Michael Joseph Dalton: Windsor Ontario Canada. Major Reverend Michael Joseph Dalton, padre of the Essex Scottish Regiment became the pastor of Most Precious Blood Parish Windsor, Ontario Canada in September 1946. This was a time of transition when men and women had to learn from the hardship of the Depression and the horror of World War II to build for the future, Father Dalton brought much experience, untiring energy and firm leadership to this mission at Most Precious Blood Parish. Immediately, he began construction of a new rectory and basement church on the site of the southwest corner of Meldrum and Tecumseh Roads. In August 1947, His Excellency Bishop Kidd offered the first Mass in the new basement church. The rapidly growing parish was adequately accommodated for the time being. During the first Mass, Father Dalton told his flock that he had Laboured and sweated to make sacrificial offerings Sunday after Sunday, day after day and that hundreds have given God reasonable service to make his dream come true. Father Dalton stressed church attendance, family worship, the parish as a community, and devotion to Mary. Father Dalton aced on problems and expected his flock to work with him to find answers. He emphasized the need for unity to build the Church in Christ. Father Dalton acted to strengthen the Christian community. He reinstated the Altar Society, the Usher's Club, and the Catholic Women's League, and formed the Boy Scouts and the Legion of Mary. He advocated the rosary prayer and was responsible in inviting Father Patrick Peyton, the famous rosary priest to come to Most Precious Blood Parish to conduct a rosary crusade. Visiting parish families occupied much of his time. Mission and retreats also took priority He considered missions to be important and used loudspeakers on the streets, to announce missions and volunteers mailed mission notes to parishioners. In 1951, he invited the people to pray for world peace as part of Bishop Cody's Holy Year Mission Crusade of Prayer and Sacrifice. Devotion to Mary characterized Father Dalton's era. The Legion of Mary improved conditions for the prayer to the Virgin and for worship at Most Precious Blood Parish. Because of expansion during the post-war years, Most Precious Blood Parish required full-time assistant pastors. Father Herman Reardon was the fist and greatly helped Father Dalton. For such a busy man as Father Reardon life was not easy. While assisting at Most Precious Blood, he also had the responsibility of organizing and administering to the mission parish of Our Lady of Lourdes in Comber from 1947 to 1951. By 1951, the family at Most Precious Blood had grown so large that it became necessary to sever part of a large section in Sandwich East to create a new parish. St Christopher's was founded and Father V.C.Cote became its first pastor. The parish was expanding and it needed the new church. Father Dalton was instrumental in raising funds and he encouraged bingo games and bazaars. Still, according to Father Dalton, the Sunday envelope is still the highest source of revenue on the average, with all due respect to the Usher's year-round bingos. When he initiated one collection., the honour system, instead of the dime collection at the door the whole diocese followed suit. Father Dalton offered $500, half the asking price, for the lots for the church, and his offer was accepted. Some donations came from beyond the parish, until the 20th Century Church Builders had collected $75,000.00 by 1953, the last year that Father Dalton was at Most Precious Blood Parish. This was another community effort that was worthy of the Father White and Father Donnellan years, an effort that is an example for all of us. 92- Brigadier-General Harry J. Dalton Jr.: U. S. Army. General Dalton is director of public affairs, Office of the Secretary of the Air Force, Washington, D.C. General Dalton was born in San Antonio, Texas, in 1927. He graduated from high school in San Antonio in 1945. He then attended the University of Texas in Austin, Texas, majoring in advertising and graduated with a bachelor of business administration degree in June 1949. He attended graduate school from 1949 to 1950. In January 1950 he completed the Air Force Reserve Officers Training Corps program as a distinguished military graduate and was commissioned a second lieutenant in the Air Force Reserve. When the Korean War began he volunteered for active duty and was assigned in August 1950 as assistant public information officer at March Air Force Base, Calif. The following year he moved with the 44th Bombardment Wing to Lake Charles Air Force Base, La., as the wing public information officer. In June 1953 he was assigned as information services officer at Offutt Air Force Base, Neb., headquarters of the Strategic Air Command. In July 1955 General Dalton was assigned to Andersen Air Force Base, Guam, where he served as director of information and special assistant to the commander of the 3rd Air Division. He returned to the United States in July 1957 for assignment to the SAC Directorate of Information where he held successive jobs in the Internal Information, Plans and Liaison, and Public Information Divisions. In September 1960 he became a plans officer in the Office of Information, Office of the Secretary of the Air Force. In January 1963 he was named special assistant to the Air Force director of information. He attended the Armed Forces Staff College, Norfolk, Va., from January to June 1965. He was next assigned as executive assistant in the Office of the Chief of Staff, U.S. Air Forces in Europe, Wiesbaden, Germany. In September 1966 he become chief, Public Communications Division, Office of Information, at USAFE headquarters. General Dalton transferred to Vietnam in July 1968 where he served as executive to the chief of information at the U.S. Military Assistance Command Vietnam until July 1969. During this assignment he flew 32 combat missions in a variety of aircraft as a combat aerial photographer. He was assigned as a plans officer in the Office of the Assistant Secretary of Defense (Public Affairs) from August 1969 to June 1972. As such he was the principal public affairs planner for matters pertaining to prisoners of war and those missing in action. In this capacity he served as chairman of the Department of Defense POW/MIA Public Affairs Panel and as a member of the DOD POW/MIA Task Group and the White House POW Group. In June 1972 he was named director of information for Air Training Command, Randolph Air Force Base, Texas. General Dalton was assigned as deputy director of information, Office of the Secretary of the Air Force, March 17, 1975, and assumed the duties of director of information Dec. 17, 1975. The organization title and his position title were re designated in October 1979. His military decorations and awards include the Distinguished Service Medal, Legion of Merit with two oak leaf clusters, Bronze Star Medal, Air Medal, Joint Service Commendation Medal with "V" device and oak leaf cluster, Air Force Commendation Medal with two oak leaf clusters, Republic of Vietnam Honor Medal 1st Class and Republic of Korea Order of National Security Merit (Cheonsu) Medal. The general is an accredited member of the Public Relations Society of America and is listed in "Who's Who in the South and Southwest." He was chosen in 1974 by the Aviation/Space Writers Association as the outstanding public information officer in the military. He was promoted to brigadier general Dec. 15, 1975, with date of rank Dec. 4, 1975. 93- Patrick Dalton: Franciscan Brother. Gorton Monastery in East Manchester, England, has stood since 1872. It easily is the most imposing building for miles around but when it was first completed it was even more imposing; then it was set in green fields and not surrounded by the urban sprawl of an industrial city. Nevertheless as part of this urban sprawl, Gorton Monastery still had great influence despite being in the middle of endless streets of terraced houses for it has served the people of Gorton with education song and faith for more than a hundred years. As part of a grand post war plan. Gorton life changed and the Monastery began to disintegrate at the same time. Lots of the terraced houses were knocked down but it was not until 1989 that the Monastery was finally closed. The first Franciscan Brothers arrived on the site in 1861 – there were four of them, three from a Franciscan monastery in the 15th century Belgium University town of Louvrain and one from Ireland. They lived and worshiped in a stone cottage already on the site. Of the original four Franciscan Brothers one was a friar called Brother Patrick Dalton who came from a small village near Limerick in Ireland. His role proved to be invaluable. It was he who took on the role of construction Clerk of Works. He did other jobs to do with the building of the Monastery but his title was that of ‘Clerk of Works’ under Edward Pugin the architect. It was he who carved the immense stone alter screen and undertook much of the building detail of the church. A tribute to Brother Patrick Dalton was made at the opening ceremony of the completed building by Edward Pugin himself – he spoke of Patrick Dalton as being not merely the clerk of works but the joint architect. His influence in the building of the Gorton church and other Franciscan churches built round about the same time was enormous. The American civil war overshadowed a part in the early history of Gorton Monastery – The Civil War of 1861 and its aftermath led to a shortage of raw cotton. Many Manchester cotton mills were closed because of it and many thousands were thrown out of work. Because of this and the destitution it caused, Gorton Monastery fed over 300 people a day until the situation became normal again. It was a huge task but somehow Gorton Monastery and the Franciscan Brothers were up to it. This serving role to the parish continued to sustain the Monastery for over 100 years until 1989 when the last mass was said and the Monastery was closed. Patrick Dalton died in 1909 – during his time he had overseen the building of a Boys School – a Girls School and an Infants School. The Monastery and Church it’s buildings were always in use serving the community. Births, deaths and marriages were celebrated in the church throughout its life. 94- Walter M. Dalton: Businessman. Walter M. Dalton was born in Mechanicville, N. Y., February 22, 1862. His parents moved on a farm when he was a child; he was educated in the district schools and was a farmer until he attained the age of eighteen years. He came to Mechanicville in 1880 and was engaged in various occupations; he was vice-president and superintendent of the Crosby Shirt Co. eight years, and April 1, 1897, formed a co-partnership with William Tirney in the steam milling business, dealing in flour, grain, feed, hard and soft wood, under the firm name of Tirney & Dalton, which has proved an increasing success. January 6, 1886, he married Ella F. Sheehan, and they have two children: Arthur and Mabel. Mr. Dalton's father, Patrick Dalton, was born in Ireland about the year 1829 and came on his own responsibility to the United States at the age of fourteen years and was a farmer by occupation; he married twice, first to Kittie Dowd, and they had ten children, four of whom are living: Thomas, Jennie, Walter M. (as above), and William. Mrs. Dalton died in June, 1879, and for his second wife Mr. Dalton married Bridget Leonard. 95- General James E. Dalton: U. S. Air Force. General Dalton is chief of staff, Supreme Headquarters, Allied Powers, Europe, Mons, Belgium. General Dalton was born in New York City in 1930. He is a graduate of Brooklyn Technical High School. In 1954 he graduated from the U.S. Military Academy, West Point, N.Y. He received master of science degrees in aeronautical and astronautical engineering, and instrumentation engineering from the University of Michigan in 1960. He is a distinguished graduate of Air Command and Staff College at Maxwell Air Force Base, Ala., and the Industrial College of the Armed Forces, Fort Lesley J. McNair, Washington, D.C. After completing pilot training in 1955, General Dalton joined the 76th Air Transport Squadron at Charleston Air Force Base, S.C., serving as an aircraft commander until he entered the University of Michigan in 1958. After graduation in 1960, he served as a project officer in the Guidance and Control Directorate of the Ballistic Systems Division, Air Force Systems Command at Los Angeles Air Force Station, Calif. He was responsible for the development of the operational targeting programs for the inertially guided Atlas, Titan and Minuteman intercontinental ballistic missiles. The general attended Air Command and Staff College during the 1964-1965 academic year and was then assigned to the 374th Tactical Airlift Wing, Naha Air Base, Okinawa, where he served as an aircraft commander, instructor pilot, flight commander and wing executive officer. During this assignment he served in Southeast Asia as a C-130 commander, operations officer and deputy commander of C-130 operating locations. From May 1968 to May 1969, he was a project officer in the Missile Division, Office of the Deputy for Strategic Forces, Deputy Chief of Staff, Research and Development, Headquarters U.S. Air Force, Washington, D.C. While there he was the program element monitor for the Advanced Intercontinental Ballistic Missile Technology Program. He then attended the Industrial College of the Armed Forces graduating in June 1970. He was assigned as chief, Qualitative and Quantitative Analysis Branch in the Office of the Assistant to the Chairman, Joint Chiefs of Staff for Strategic Arms Negotiations from June 1970 to August 1972. In this capacity he served with the United States Strategic Arms Limitations Talks Delegation as an adviser to the principal military delegate. General Dalton was vice commander of the 438th Military Airlift Wing, McGuire Air Force Base, N.J., until May 1973. He then took command of the 39th Aerospace Rescue and Recovery Wing at Eglin Air Force Base, Fla., where he was responsible for the rescue operations of seven squadrons and 14 detachments located in Europe, Iceland, Greenland, Alaska, Panama and the United States. As many as 100 aircraft of five different types were assigned to the wing. During General Dalton's tenure the wing received the Air Force Outstanding Unit Award and the Military Airlift Command's Distinguished Wing Flying Safety Award for 1973 and 1974. In February 1975 he become commander of the Air Reserve Personnel Center in Denver where he was responsible for personnel support for the Air Force Reserve and members of the Air National Guard not on extended active duty, and personnel support for mobilization of the Air Reserve Forces. From November 1976 to May 1977, he was deputy director of concepts in the Office of the Deputy Chief of Staff, Plans and Operations at Air Force headquarters. In June 1977 General Dalton was assigned to the Organization of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and served as deputy director for force development and strategic plans, Plans and Policy Directorate. His responsibilities involved a broad range of national security issues. In July 1978 he became vice director of the Joint Staff and in July 1980 General Dalton was named commandant of the Industrial College of the Armed Forces. He served as director of the Joint Staff from July 1981 until assuming his present duties in August 1983. The general is a command pilot with more than 5,400 flying hours. His military decorations and awards include the Defense Distinguished Service Medal with oak leaf cluster, Legion of Merit with oak leaf cluster, Distinguished Flying Cross, Bronze Star Medal, Meritorious Service Medal with oak leaf cluster, Air Medal with five oak leaf clusters, Air Force Commendation Medal and Vietnam Service Medal with six stars. He was promoted to general Aug. 1, 1983. 96- James William Dalton: Engineer. The Dalton Highway in Alaska is named after James William Dalton, an Alaska-born engineer who supervised construction of the Distant Early Warning Line in Alaska and, as an expert in Arctic engineering, served as consultant in early oil exploration in northern Alaska. The Dalton Highway begins about 80 miles north of Fairbanks and it stretches more than 400 miles, crossing the mountains of the Brooks Range and descending to the Prudhoe Bay community of Deadhorse, at the edge of North America. It’s the only road in the United States that goes all the way to the Arctic Ocean. It has the longest stretch of highway in America without any services. It’s a gateway to some of the most vast and remote wilderness anywhere. The road can be so rough that many car rental companies won’t even allow you to take their cars on it. The Dalton Highway begins about 80 miles north of Fairbanks and it stretches more than 400 miles, crossing the mountains of the Brooks Range and descending to the Prudhoe Bay community of Deadhorse, at the edge of North America. The highway was built in the 1970’s to service the Trans Alaska Pipeline. It wasn’t completely opened to the public until 1994. At the beginning of the Dalton Highway, where the pavement ends and the gravel starts, It is 425 miles long, mostly gravel, all the way to the Arctic. This truly is the ultimate back road. The Dalton Highway, also known as the Haul Road, is still mainly used by truckers. Trucks can kick up a lot of dust, but this area is completely hazy due to wildfires caused by lightning – a pretty common occurrence in the summertime here. In some spots, fires are burning right beside the road. About 30 miles into our trip on the Dalton Highway we get our first good look at the Trans Alaska Pipeline, carrying oil from Prudhoe Bay all the way down to the port city of Valdez in the south. The pipeline is about 800 miles long. 97- Dorthy Dalton: Actress. Dorthy Dalton was born in Scarsdale, New York) was a silent film actress and stage personality who worked her way from a stock company to a movie career. She had auburn hair and dimples. Beginning in 1910 Dorothy was a player in stock companies in Chicago and Holyoke, Massachusetts. She joined the Keith-Albee-Orpheum Corporation vaudeville circuits. By 1914 she was in Hollywood. She made her movie debut in 1914 in Pierre of the Plains, co-starring Edgar Selwyn and starring in Across the Pacific in the same year. In 1915 Dalton appeared with William S. Hart in The Disciple. This production came before she left Triangle Film Corporation and was signed to Thomas Harper Ince Studios. Ince's company was operative from 1919 until his death in 1924. With Ince she played in The Price Mark and Love Letters, both co-starring William Conklin. Dorothy performed with Rudolph Valentino in Moran of the Lady Letty (1922), and with H.B. Warner in The Flame of the Yukon (1917) and The Vagabond Prince (1916). The actress' stage career included performances as Chrysis in Aphrodite by Morris Gest in 1920 and on Broadway in The Country Wife. Dalton was once married to actor Lew Cody, then later divorced. She married theatrical producer Arthur Hammerstein in 1924. He was the uncle of Oscar Hammerstein II, the lyricist and the son of Oscar Hammerstein, the impresario. After the second marriage Dorothy acted infrequently. Arthur Hammerstein died in 1955. Dorothy Dalton died in 1972, age 78, at her home in Scarsdale. 98- John C. Dalton: Hack and stable proprietor. John C. Dalton was born in Salem, Mass. in Salem, July of 1818. He was the son of Edward and Mary Collins Dalton. He married, (1) Nov. 28, 1843, Mary E. Guild, of Danvers, who died July 9,1844, and, (2) July 31, 1845, Phebe A. D. Winn, of Salem. His early life was spent in his native town, and he was a pupil in the East School under masters Bourne and South wick. In 1829 he entered the employ of the Salem and Boston Stage Company, first driving the post-chaise or calling for passengers and parcels for the stage-coach, and afterward, from 1833 to 1838, was a driver on the stage route. Steam-cars commenced running in 1838. In that year he established a line of coaches and hacks in Boston conveying passengers to and from depots and about the city. From 1847 to 1861 he was proprietor of a Sunday stage line between Boston and Salem, carrying the United States mail and Sunday papers. In 1834 he joined the Corps of Independent Cadets of Salem, and was successively corporal, sergeant, and lieutenant in that corps. He resigned active membership in 1864, and became a member of the Veteran 'Corps of the Cadets, which membership he still retains. He has been a member of the National Lancers and Charlestown Cadets. He joined the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Company, May 13, 1850. In 1888 he accompanied the delegation of the Artillery Company which went to London, England, to attend the three hundred and f1ftieth anniversary of the Honourable Artillery Company of London. Lieut. Dalton removed from Salem to Somerville in 1871, where he now resides. 99- Dr. William Henry Dalton: Medical Doctor in Upper Canada. Dr. William Henry Dalton was the son of Thomas Dalton, who was a well-known person in Upper Canada, being the publisher of the 'Patriot' for a number of years. He was an Englishman from Birmingham, who had come to Newfoundland, where he lived during the war of 1812-14, and where William Henry was born. One effect of he war in Newfoundland is remembered. The young son was at that time very delicate, and it was necessary to have eggs for his diet, for which nine shillings a dozen was paid. Thomas Dalton came to Upper Canada in 1814, when William Henry was three years old. Kingston was selected as a home. William Henry learned the printing business and in 1832 the family moved to York. When William Henry was twenty he forsook printing and began the study of medicine. On a tombstone resting upon his grave in the old graveyard of St. James, on the east side of the cathedral, are these words to the memory of Thomas Dalton: 'Born in Birmingham, England, April, 1792. Died, October 26, 1840.' His widow died, June 14, 1859. 100- William de Dalton: Keeper of the Great Wardrobe. William de Dalton, second son of Sir Robert de Dalton was born after 1300 in Byspham, Lancashire, England. In William de Dalton was presented to the Rectory of Bulwell, in Nottinghamshire, on 25th November 1322 and to that of Croxton in Lincolnshire, on 30th March 1324. He was, granted the prebend of Bridgenorth and became Deputy Keeper of the Great Wardrobe. On 20th February 1335, he seized the King's goods, lately in the hands of Robert de Taunton, deceased. He was presented to a moiety in Skynton Church, Derbyshire on 20th July 1337 and became the Parson of South Dalton in Yorkshire. While serving with the King's army in France, he was captured by men of the King of Bohemia and taken to Germany, where he was detained for some time. His benefice was kept open for him, however, until he returned to England, on 3rd December 1339. After he returned he became the King's Clerk in the diocese of York, and took up the Benefice in the gift of St. Mary's Abbey, York, which had been granted to him on the 29th, of July 1333. He was presented to the Rectory of Brigham in Cumberland on 10th January 1341 and to the prebend of Brightling in Hastings, an 28th April 1342. He was said to be a son of Sir Robert Dalton, Knight. He was given a grant in Wingham, and the prebend of Farendon in Lincoln on 25th July 1343. He was presented to the Rectory of Houghton le Spring, in Durham, on 30th April 1347. He was also granted the prebend of Ketton and became Controller of the King's Household, on 31st August 1349. He was given a grant for his long service to the King and his household and the right to have the same wages and wear the same robes in perpetuity, as when he was the Controller on 20th January 1350. He was given a prebend in Aukland, on 6th June 1350, and a further prebend in Lincoln which he obtained on the death of Henry de Edenston.' On 8th May 1350, it is recorded that at that time he held Houghton, the Sacristy of Beverly and prebends in Aukland, Bridgenorth and Hastings, so he must have been a very rich and important man indeed, and he moved in the highest Court circles. William de Dalton lent money to the Prince of Wales for play and was repaid E4. 13. 4d. on 15th May 1352. He was made Keeper of the Great Wardrobe on 25th June 1353, in 1355 various men owed him E160 and in 1358, E300. He was granted a further prebend in York on the death of Simon de Brise, and he was apparently an intimate friend of Baron Guy de Brien. on 24th January 1355, he was granted a further prebend in Hereford, on the death of Simon de Ledbury, and he became the Dean there. He exchanged the prebend of Carlton cum Dalby for the prebend of Ketton with William de Hilgate. He was charged by the King with the duty of delivering cloth for the Justices of the Bench and the Baron of Exeter in 1357. He was the King's Inspector of Shipping and he was given the task of enquiring into the wool trade in Norfolk and Suffolk. He went overseas again on these duties in 1358. When he returned, he exchanged his prebend in Aukland with William de Custantia for one in Ripon. He was collated to a prebend of Knaresborough in York on 2nd August 1363, and, in 1365, he sued in the Roman court to the damage of the King's Realm, and opposed the new taxation. He was confirmed in the prebends of Houghton, York and Ripon in 1367, and these together were valued at 170m. He died on 8th March 1372, voiding his prebend in York to Cardinal St. Eustace. The Kings whom William served were Edward II and Edward III, and the war was the 100 years war between England and France, during which the Flemish wool weavers were on the English side. The wool trade was an extremely important one at this time, as the wool was grown in England, but woven in the Low Lands, so the Keeper of the Great Wardrobe, with the task of looking after all imports of cloth, was an important position. William must have been not only a very rich priest, with all his prebends, but also a very influential man. 101- Jared Dalton: Alleged Murderer. Jared Dalton was the son of John Dalton Jr. and Marianne Catherine Gardial. He was born in SLC, Utah on Jan 22 1858 and died Dec. 24 1928 in Ogden Utah. He is buried in the Ogden City Cemetery. He was accused of cruelly murdering Mary Parker, an aged lady, near Rockville in Kane Co. Utah in April, 1880. Jared Dalton was subsequently arrested, suspected of the crime. After a long trial he was convicted and sent to the Utah Territory Penitentiary in Salt Lake City. Jared Dalton served only seven months in prison and then was pardoned by the Gov. of Utah at the time who was Eli H. Murray. After his pardon he moved 45 miles north of SLC, to Ogden, Utah where he was married to Matilda Horrocks on 10 September of 1885. Now the really interesting thing about this Jared Dalton is that Rodney Dalton, the author of this article is related by marriage to Dalton's, wife, Matilta Horrocks. The following is a story told about this murder, copied from the autobiography of Clara Wilhelm. "I was born in Rockville, Washington Co., Utah on March 27, 1870. My parents were Bateman Haight Wilhelm and Lydia Hannah Draper Wilhelm. I had six brothers and sisters, three brothers and three sisters, seven of us in all. I also had one half-brother and five half-sisters, as my father was a polygamist. My mother and father was married five years before he took his second wife, Grace Tibbits (Tippets) Jose. My father and Mother were very happy until this woman came into their lives. I was the first child born to mother after my father took the second wife. I had one brother and one sister older than myself. My mother's parents names were Zemira Draper and Amy Terry Draper. We lived in Rockville until I was 3 years old and then we moved to a little town called Mount Carmel. My father’s mother and his oldest sister moved there also. Aunt Susan. We lived there until I was 4 years old. Then the church started the United Order and they called father to help head the Order at Orderville, where we moved about two miles from Mount Carmel.......... "There was a terrible murder done while we lived in the little place. We were all out in the yard and one old lady named Mary Parker, was passing. She stopped to tell mother that it was her birthday and that she was 63 years old. She had been down to the store (owned by Bishop Charles N. Smith, father of Eliza Morris here in Mesa) and had a small parcel with her. She said she was invited to Uncle Jacob Terry’s place for her birthday dinner and seemed to be very happy. I will have to go into the old lady’s history a little to make my story more clear; she only had one son and he had had some trouble with a certain party, and this party told him to get out of town and if he came back, he would kill him. Little towns were built up and down the river (it was the Virgin River) and there were 3 or 4 of them and they were from 1 1/2 to 3 or 4 miles apart, but the old lady used to go from one to the other as she pleased without saying anything to anyone. So it went on about a week and then someone missed her and started to inquire for her but nobody knew anything about her. They came to find out that she was last seen at Uncle Jacob Terry’s place (he was Mother’s uncle). There was a young man by the name of Jared Dalton had called there while they were eating dinner and told her that her son wanted to see her and that he didn’t dare to come into town for fear of being killed. He said to meet him out about 3 1/2 miles, upon a mountain. They started a hunt for her and about noon, they found her murdered body, with her throat cut and sticks run down her mouth. She had been raped and still had the little parcel with her that she had bought at that fateful morning. When they found her, Jared offered to go for the Justice of the Peace to hold the inquest. He came to our house, the most unlikely place that he could have looked for him. He got off from his horse and sat down with his back against a tree, on the sidewalk and seemed to be in no hurry whatever. He talked calmly about the old lady and her case. While he was talking, another old lady by the name of Mrs. Stalks, came out to where mother and Jared were talking, and after talking a little while, she came right out and said, "Jared, you killed that old lady!" He denied it of course, but mother was horrified and half out of patience with Mrs. Stalks and said "He is the last one I ever would suspect of having done such a thing." He was a boy of 18 or 19 years old and always been good and steady and mother felt like it was impossible for him to have done such a thing. But he was tried and convicted and sent to prison for 20 years, but he was there 12 of them and was turned out for good behavior. There was another party implicated, but he wouldn’t tell who it was, so he was never brought to justice." More on the Mary Parker murder: Raymond Johnson wrote; "While doing genealogy research in Salt Lake City, I found a book in the Church History Center written about Kane County, or maybe it was about Rockville or one of the other towns. It was written by an elderly man from that area. I do not recall his name or the name of the book. He was not a very good writer and was very opinionated. He wrote a long story about this case and it was obvious he had studied the court records. As I recall Jared Dalton never admitted to murder, he was the person who found the victims body, and that was the reason he became a suspect. I was an FBI agent for 24 years and felt the case against Jared was very weak and if he were tried in this period of time, would never have been convicted. I am not saying he was innocent but it would be interesting to find this book, which may still be in the Family History Library in Salt Lake , and do some research. The writer of the book was very vocal in that Jared should have been executed instead of sent to prison." Raymond Johnson, 2002. Jared Dalton was pardoned in December of 1880 and since he could not go back home, he settled in Ogden Utah where he married Matilda Horrocks on 10 September of 1885. The Pardon; WHEREAS, he was confined from August 11, 1880, until the end of March, 1881 awaiting trial, and where as said Dalton was at the time of the severance of the crime, an ignorant young man filled with superstition; and believing in witch-craft, and it also appearing that while he did not commit the murder, he was led into inducing the supposed witch to go into a canyon, where she was murdered by a party who fled this country, and whereas during his confinement, he has educated himself, has developed into another and different life and looks back in horror upon the condition of mind that could tolerate the thought of such barbarous conduct. Now, therefore in view of these representations made to me by E. A. Briland, U. S. Marshall and others of the urgent request of the Marshall forth pardon of Dalton in recognition of special and gallant services rendered by him in the conduct of the penitentiary, his universally good conduct and because of his opinion that the need of justice are fully met in his sake and said Dalton will prove to be a good citizen as he appears to be a changed man. So after reading the pardon of Jared Dalton, use your own judgment if he was guilty or was he made a scrape goat at the time. 102- Lawrence Dalton: Juvenile delinquent. Reported in the Ogden Standard Examiner Newspaper - Dated 10-15-1906. “In District Court this morning before Judge Howell, the following civil and criminal matters were heard against Lawrence Dalton, who was charged with assault with intent to commit rape, the District Attorney filed the information against the defendant who was arraigned. The case of Lawrence Dalton, an overgrown boy, accused of assault with intent to commit rape, was continued by Judge Howell, until Monday, October 22nd. On October 22nd Lawrence Dalton pleaded guilty, but Judge Howell postpones the time for sentence. In the case of the State vs. Lawrence Dalton, the defendant appeared this morning and changed his plea of not guilty. Judge Howell postponed the time for sentence until Jan. 16th, in order to permit time for a longer deliberation of the case. It is the desire of the court that the prisoner, who is hardly eighteen, be committed to the Industrial School, rather than the penitentiary, and if possible, arrangements toward this end will be made. As reported in the Ogden Standard Examiner Newspaper - Dated 04-20-1907. Lawrence Dalton, an inmate of the State Industrial School, escaped from that institution at about 2 o’clock this morning. He is 17 years of age, weight about 145 pounds, height 5 feet 9 inches, dark hair, brown eyes. Dalton was caught in Idaho: Young Fugitive fought for his Freedom. Brought back to the Industrial School from where he escaped a year ago. As the result of a still hunt covering a period of several weeks, a chase of three blocks through the business section of Pocatello, and a struggle at the end of the race, Lawrence Dalton, a young boy, committed to the Industrial School by Judge Howell, was taken by Officer Griffin, of the institution, Saturday night. On a charge of attempted rape, Dalton was sent to the reformatory, because his age prevented the county officials from sending him to the penitentiary. Judge Howell, in passing sentence, stated that he was not to be given the benefit of the credit system in vogue at the school, but was to be kept at labor until 21 years of age. The school officials were reluctant to receive the boy but there was no other place for him. A year ago, on the night of April 19, Dalton managed to escape. On account of the seriousness of the charge against him, his arrest was greatly desired and considerable time and expense were devoted to his apprehension. It was only by the merest rumor that the whereabouts of the fugitive was discovered, but when, during April last, it was learned that he was on a farm near Pocatello and that he visited the city regularly, every Sunday Officer Griffin was dispatched to bring him back to Ogden. Griffin searched through Pocatello several hours before he found Dalton’s trail. While rapidly going up one of the main thoroughfares, he came face to face with Dalton and another boy. Recognizing the officer, Dalton darted into the block and commenced a wild run in the direction of the depot. Aided by his companion, he managed to elude Griffin and hide but before he could effect an escape he was again overtaken and caught. He fought hard against Griffin but was subdued. With his prisoner, Griffin arrived last night. From the railroad depot Dalton was taken to the school handcuffed. A special watch will be maintained to prevent a second escape until it has been finally decided as the best disposal of the boy. 103- Eunice Dalton: A strange suicide. As reported in the Ogden Standard Examiner - Dated. 08-04-1891. Eunice Dalton takes Laudanum with Deadly Effect. No Reason for her Deed is given. She lives for over five hours and then succumbs to the deadly effect of the fearful drug. Eunice Dalton, aged fifteen, daughter to Dell Dalton, took laudanum with suicidal intent last evening and died this morning at about 3 o’clock. At 9:30 p.m. she had been downtown and had bought a vial of laudanum, which she took home with her. On reaching the residence on Adams between Twenty-second and Twenty-third, she swallowed the contents as she entered the house and threw the bottle by the hydrant near the corner of the house. She immediately told her mother of what she had done but assigned no reason for the deed. In fact she declared she could not tell and did not know why she had done so. Her mother and another lady walked her around as long as possible while physicians were sent for. Dr. Jones and Dr. Armstrong responded within fifteen minutes of the occurrence. And did all in their power to save her. A poison of the poison was throw up, but it had taken too much effect in her blood, and about 3 a.m. she died. The coroner was sent for to prepare the body for burial, as it was not through necessary to hold an inquest owing to her own admission as to taking the poison. It was not learned this morning when she will be buried. The family is thrown into the greatest of grief and sorrow, as the deed is wholly unexpected and unexplainable to them. As reported in the Ogden Standard Examiner - Dated. 8-5-1891. Monday's Suicide: The Reason given by the Family for the Girl’s Action. The funeral services over the remains of Eunice Dalton, the young girl who took laudanum on Monday and killed herself, will take place to day at 2 p.m., at the residence, 2200 Monroe Avenue. The family is grief-stricken. The only reason they can assign for the deed is this; She wanted to go downtown and her mother insisted on her getting through with a certain amount of work at the house before she left. This made her angry and she went away in that mood. They think that when she got the poison, having obtained it by saying that her mother wanted it for a sick baby, she took it for the purpose of making herself sick and scaring her folks, thereby insuring what she considered would be a little more of her own way. She took too much and was unable to give her reason before dying. This seems plausible, as she told the folks what she had done the moment she entered the house. It is a case extremely sad. The mania for suicide seems to have fearfully developed both among young and old. 104- Colonel Edward Tuite Dalton: 1815 – 1880 Soldier – Anthropologist. Edward Tuite Dalton was educated at Harrow. Entered the Army, 1835. Was in expeditions against frontier tribes of Assam in 1840s and rose to be a General in the Bengal Lancers. Commanded an expedition and captured the Mishmi chief who had murdered the French missionaries Kirk and Bourry on the Tibetan frontier. Made Commissioner of Chota Nagpur in 1878; Was with the Field Force against the Palamau rebels, and in 1858-9 against the Singbhum insurgents; C.S.I., Maj-General, 1877; Wrote and compiled a book on ethnicity of Bengal Tribes. Not married . Died "strolling". A railway station in India was named after him "Daltonganj". Obituary: General E.T. Dalton, C.S.I. General E.T. Dalton, C.S.I. – The death is announced of Major-General Edward Tuite Dalton, C.S.I., who entered the army in 1835, and took part in expeditions against the frontier tribes of Assam in 1839-40 and in 1842. When two French missionaries, M.M. Kirk and Bourry, had been murdered on the Tibetan frontier by a Mishmi chief, General Dalton received much praise for his skill in organizing the expedition which captured the murderer. Our associate died at Cannes, on December 30th, In the sixty-fifth year of his age. 105- Edward Dalton: A Utah Pioneer. Numbered among the hundreds of pioneers who left their loved ones in foreign lands to make their homes in Utah, was a little boy less than seven years old, Edward Dalton. Edward was born December 5, 1857 at Newton Heath, Lancashire, England, second child born to John and Hannah Hibbert Dalton, there being four in all, Helena, Edward Sarah and John. Mrs. Dalton had embraced the gospel of the Latter Day Saints Church in August, 1847 and had always had hope of emigrating to America. After her marriage, she was unable to convert her husband and decided to leave England with her mother and brother and come to Utah in the hope that her husband might follow. On April 18, 1864 the little family, consisting of Mrs. Dalton her four children, her mother, Hannah Brown Hibbert, and her brother, James Hibbert, booked passage on "The Monarch of the Sea". The father accompanied them to Liverpool where he was to bid them a last farewell. In parting, he picked up little Sarah, then about three years old, and when they were all settled on the boat, Mrs Dalton discovered the child was missing. The father took her back to Newton Heath and raised her, while the other children came on to America with their mother. Their father remained in England until the time of his death in 1904. "The Monarch of the Sea" carried 973 Saints under the direction of Patriarch John Smith. It arrived in New York on June 3, 1864, being 36 days on the journey. The trip across the water was uneventful so far as the children were concerned, except for one occasion, when the Steward found Helena and Edward lying on their stomachs across their berth with the port hole open allowing the spray from the waves to play across their face. He gave them a sound spanking which they remembered all the rest of their lives. The Saints reached Wyoming, Nebraska in safety where they were outfitted for the trip to Utah. The Dalton-Hibbert family joined an emigrant company led by Captain William Hyde which arrived in Salt Lake late in October. This was a mixed wagon and handcart train. Mrs. Dalton had procured a handcart and a cow. She and her mother walked all the way across the plains while the children and Uncle Jim, who was an invalid, often rode in the Captain's wagon. Occasionally, the children rode in a rocking chair strapped to the back of the wagon. Edward always remembered the nights when they made camp, when their feet were sore and swollen and when he and his sister Lena, would gather buffalo chips and bits of brush with which to build the fire. Many of the Saints became ill. Among other, was the baby brother, John. He died and was buried by the side of the trail somewhere in Wyoming. Upon arriving in Utah, the family was met at Salt Creek, near Echo by Benjamin Hibbert, who came to Utah in 1859 and had made his home at Enterprise, Morgan County, He took them to his home where they spent the first winter. Eward and his sisters were later sent to live with an aunt at Porterville, while their mother found employment in different families. After a time, she married again and moved to Sugar House near Salt Lake City. Edward was an ambitious nature, learning how to work very early in life. When only nine years old, he would often walk from their home in Sugar House to ZCMI to do shopping for his mother. While still a small boy, he went to live with a Mr. James Solomon, who lived on Fourth North Street, to do chores about the place in exchange for his board and clothing. The next family home was at Pleasant Grove, It was here that he was baptized in June 1866. When he was about seventeen, he obtained work at Ophir, in Tooele County, and persuaded his mother to trade their home for a team of mules and a wagon and, with assumed responsibility of the family, for his mother was now widowed and his older sister married. Edward always believed in the saying "I am my brother's keeper, for their troubles were his troubles and all through his live he was helping them, finding employment for them, and even took them into his own home after he was married. It was while working as a wood-chopper that he met Celestia Bates, daughter of Ormus E. and Sarah Ware Bates. They were married at Rush Lake, July 14, 1877 by Jacob J. Greenewald in the presence of his sister, Helene Wilcox, and his wife's cousin, R. R. Allred. Their first home was one room with a dirt floor dug in to a hill. Their furniture consisted of a bed, stove, table and a three legged stool and a box for a cupboard. Twelve children were born of this marriage: Annie, Irene, Alemeda, Emeline, Eva, Clara, Edward Arthur, William Ray, Elva, Lawrence Ellis, Cloyd Enos and Melvin. Four of the children, Annie, Eva, Clara, And Ellis died in childhood, while they raised the other eight to see us all married. From the time of his marriage until August 19, 1895, the family lived at Ophir where Edward engaged in burning charcoal which he sold at Slagtown, a busy smelter town near Stockton. He later engaged in farming and contracting in all kinds of team work and freighting. When the children were old enough to go to school, Edward moved to Tooele, still maintaining his camp in Ophir. For twenty-five years he hauled concentrates from the Ophir Mining Company's mill to the railroad at Stockton and St. John. He also hauled from the Lion Hill mining district and the famous Buck Horn mine. Roads were bad in those days and it took plenty of good equipment and horses to carry on the work. Edward always took pride in owning some of the best horse in the country. Besides his own outfits, he employed many other men and as many as 124 horses and mules at one time. A man of genial, pleasant disposition he made friends easily and was well known throughout the state for his clean upright business methods. He was always known as a man whose word was as good as his bond. At the time the International Smelting and Refining Company's plant was built in Tooele in 1909, Edward was transferred to that plant and served as Ore Shipper's representative for several mining companies in Utah and Nevada besides the Ophir Hill Company. He always took an active part in civic affairs. He was an ardent Democrat, serving two years as county commissioner and also was elected as city commissioner in 1914. Edward Dalton spent little time in Church affairs, he contributed liberally to the building of meeting houses and made donation the poor and other worthy causes. He provided well for his family and gave them every opportunity for an education that was in his power to give, a privilege which he had not himself enjoyed. Edward Dalton died as he had lived, a kind father, a true friend and good citizen, on December 27, 1930, at the age of 73 and was buried three days later in the Tooele City Cemetery. 106- Sophia Simms Dalton: Publisher. Although not much has been written about her, and seemingly in her husband's shadow, Sophia Simms Dalton was a strong woman who became Toronto's first woman publisher after the death of her husband. Born about 1785, Sophia Simms was one of 15 children of William and Mary Simms of Birmingham. She married Thomas Dalton in 1805, a widower, also from Birmingham, with one son named Henry. They later had two sons and four daughters: Thomas, Robert, Sophia, Emma, Harriett and Mary. For about a decade the family lived in St. John's, Newfoundland and Labrador where Thomas had his own mercantile business. After facing bankruptcy twice in ten years, Thomas and Sophia moved the family to Kingston, Upper Canada in 1817. There he established a very successful brewery and became a director of the private Bank of Upper Canada. After many hardships, including a fire which seriously damaged the brewery, Dalton started a new career as a newspaper publisher. On November 12, 1829, The Patriot and Farmer's Monitor published its first newspaper. Although well-received by Kingston residents, the Dalton's decided to move the paper to York (later Toronto) in 1832. Here they could reach a larger market and be right in the thick of politics, a subject very close to Thomas' heart. In fact, he wrote such passionate editorials that Sophia was said to have edited them so the family could avoid any legal troubles that might have resulted from his fiery words. With the name shortened to The Patriot, the newspaper began publishing in York on December 7, 1832. Within a year, it was published biweekly on Tuesdays and Fridays. Pro-British and conservative in nature, it became an influential paper. When Thomas Dalton died on October 26, 1840 of a massive stroke, Sophia took control of the newspaper. However, the editorial duties were carried out by others. Sophia insisted on maintaining the same philosophy followed by her husband. "For the benefit of his widow and family, 'The Patriot' will be conducted on as strictly conservative principles as those which heretofore marked its course..." and "...but the one great object has, and, during our existence, ever will, guide our political course - the maintenance of the British connexion - the upholding of British supremacy - and the rendering of this fair country as integral and flourishing a portion of that great Empire, as the richest and brightest shire in the broad bounds of 'merry England'." After managing The Patriot for eight years, Sophia sold it to Lieutenant-Colonel Edward George O'Brien on October 9, 1848. Sophia Dalton died on June 14, 1859 at the age of 74 years. Dalton Road in Toronto is named in the family's honour. 107- James Dalton: New York City robber. Headline - ROBBER DALTON S BAIL $5,000. Man Who Helped Him Attack Hildebrand Not Captured. James Dalton, the man who, with another man, assaulted and robbed Henry Hildebrand, George Ringler Co.'s clerk, in the hallway of his house, 1,912 Third Avenue, at noon Wednesday, was taken to Police Headquarters yesterday. Former Detective Jacob Von Gerichten, representing George Ringler Co., and Henry Hochemeister, the cashier of the firm, went with a party in order to identify and secure the, checks which Dalton took from young Hildebrand. At Police Headquarters Dalton was paraded before the detective force and closely scrutinized, but none of the force could ever having seen him before. His picture was then taken for the Rogues' Gallery, a. minute description of him was entered- on the record, and he was taken, handcuffed, to the Harlem Court. Young- Hildebrand, who went to court with Lorenz Zellner, the counsel for Ringler Co., told the story of his struggle with Dalton very modestly. Mr. Zellner said that Hildebrand had violated a rule of the firm in going to his dinner before going to the bank, but that the members of the firm, despite the loss, had so much admiration for the young mans bravery that they retain him in their employ and would not punish him. Dalton was arraigned at the bar. He looked at Magistrate Simms defiantly, when the usual formal questions were asked him, and then pleaded not guilty, waived examination, and was held in $5,000 bail for trial. The police have made every effort to capture Dalton's confederate, but without success. They have but a meager description of him, and it would not be at all surprising- o if he were never caught. Hildebrand describes him as a middle-aged man of large stature, with a gray beard. Such a man was seen running through One Hundred and Sixth Street, down Lexington Avenue, and through One Hundred and Fourth Street to Second Avenue about the time of the robbery; but at Second Avenue all trace of him was lost. 108- Joseph Dalton & Jane Weightman: Cotton spinner in England. Joseph Dalton and Jane Weightman were born in 1805. Very little documented information is available on Joseph or Jane's upbringing or working conditions, however, some aspects of their early lives in England can be surmised from county records and histories concerning time periods relevant to our subjects at hand. They both appear in official records in the Dalston Parish in 1831. Research of marriage and baptism records, archived at the Carlisle Records Office in Cumbria England, revealed the following marriage: Joseph Dalton of Wetheral parish married Jane Weightman of Dalston on 6 March 1831. Either banns were not posted for this marriage or the record of such has not been discovered. Generally banns, or an announcement of the intention to marry, were posted three weeks prior to a marriage in both the Anglican and Catholic churches. If the couple were in a rush to be married they skipped the formalities and went over the line to Scotland where they could have a civil ceremony and no questions asked. If there was an impediment to a marriage, it generally surfaced during the three-week period. It is the "speak or forever hold your peace" clause. Sometimes a couple elected to acquire a marriage license that allowed them to be wed immediately. A license was generally expensive but some couples wanted to avoid the three-week waiting period required by banns. If a woman was pregnant, for example, the couple may wish to obtain a license and marry as quickly as possible. In Joseph and Jane's case, one possible reason for not posting banns could be the imminent birth of their daughter. Ann Dalton arrived on 6 April 1831 and was baptized on 6 May 1831. Most family researchers find many firstborn children arrive extremely early. Now, would a woman in this era be accepted if she were very pregnant and unmarried? Probably not. A reasonable scenario as to Joseph and Jane's late wedding date is they simply crossed the Scottish border and married in Greta Green. There are many accountings of young couples marrying in Scotland and then having another wedding ceremony (months or years later) to accommodate the parents who were not previously included. Then again, they may have waited until Jane was eight months pregnant to be married, but I'll wager that isn't the case. Baptismal records for Ann indicate the Dalton's were living in Dalston parish. Several villages comprise the makeup of Dalston parish. It is divided into six townships: Buckhowbank, Cumdevock , Dalston, Hawkesdale, Ivegill, Raughton & Gatesgill. Of the six villages, Buckhowbank seems the most likely place for Joseph and Jane to have lived. Buckhowbank, both East and West, was a suburb of Dalston village. It is situated on the eastside of the Caldew River where there were two corn mills, a large flax mill, an iron forge, a sawmill, and three cotton mills. In 1831 Joseph's profession is listed as a cotton spinner. There were three possibilities of employment for Joseph Dalton. Most likely he worked at a mill in Buckhowbank (now called Buckabank) located on the River Caldew. This mill was founded in 1821 by J. Cowen and Sons . It has been closed for a very long time, however, the old mill wheels are still there, as well as the gates to stop and increase the flow of water. Another mill in Dalston was Stead McAlpine, which is still in business. The other cotton mill, the property of Col. Sowerby, is worked by Carrick, Blenkinsop & Co. Joseph, Jane and Ann lived in Dalston parish possibly as late as 1833. The family moved to Burnrigg, in Wetheral parish, and lived at the "Cotton Works" sometime between the Winter of 1831 and September 1833. Joseph found employment as a cotton spinner. There were two cotton manufactories in Wetheral parish in this time period. The largest was at Warwick Bridge but there was a smaller one near Broadwath in the township of Great Corby. Again, it has not been ascertained in which mill Joseph worked, however, a reasonable deduction would be that his initial employment was at the larger mill at Warwick Bridge based on their residence information in baptismal records. Since the marriage register stated Joseph was from Wetheral Parish, perhaps he decided to move his new family closer to his parents. Perhaps there was greater opportunity at the mills in his home parish. If the trend to follow in the father's line of work holds true then Joseph's father was also a mill worker and possibly assisted in gaining his son employment at one of the mills in Wetheral. How he ended up in Wetheral is speculation but it has been established the Dalton family did live and work in this parish. Wetheral parish records confirm the baptism of their son Isaac on 15 September 1833 and state the family lived in Burnrigg. The closest cotton mill was Peter Dixon & Sons. This business no longer exists however, the old cotton mill at Warwick Bridge is still standing and now houses a number of small businesses. Utilizing the county archivist and baptismal records, you can follow the family's growth for the time they resided in northern England. The following are baptismal recordings housed at the Cumbria Archives in Carlisle: 1831 6 May - Anne d. of Joseph and Jane Dalton at Dalston. 1833 15 September - Isaac s. of Joseph Dalton and Jane Weightman at Wetheral. 1837 25 January - Elizabeth d. of Joseph Dalton and Jane Weightman at Wetheral. 1838 6 May - William s. of Joseph Dalton and Jane Weightman at Wetheral 1840 18 October - Joseph s. of Joseph Dalton and Jane Wheatman at Wetheral In initial queries of county records, only the parish where the baptism occurred is noted. Further inquiries and correspondence revealed the village/town where the Dalton family lived. Sometime after the birth of Joseph Jr. the family moved to Great Corby. Joseph Jr's baptismal records disclose Joseph Sr. was employed as a cotton spinner and the family lived near Warwick Bridge, in Burnrigg. Joseph may have switched employment from Peter Dixon & Sons to the smaller mill in Broadwath as a change of residence is documented in the 1841 census. The reason for moving a short distance to a smaller mill may have been a better opportunity in regard to salary or perhaps better living quarters for the growing family. The following census record is the latest document (in regard to date) found for the Daltons in England. From an Upland newspaper - December 1878. Mr. And Mrs. Joseph Dalton - Just south of the Solway Firth and Cheviot Hills in the extreme northwest of England, is the county of Cumberland. The battles of the border were often fought on its fields, and the crumbling ruins remain of the wall which Hadrian built from the Frith to the German ocean to protect its people from Piet and Scot. Cumberland is the most picturesque region in all of England. Derwentwater, Ulleswater, Thirsmere, Crummock and Eunerdale are a few of its many romantic lakes. Salldaw, Saddleback and Llelvellyn are among its famous mountains, while intervales abound of whose wondrous beauty the whole world is said hardly to the equal. Many years ago, a young man and his wife, bringing with them as the chief of their wealth five little boys and girls, came from this charming county of Cumberland to seek their fortune in America. After several removals in the year 1847 they settled in Upland. No. 1 mill was just then about completed and the young man found employment there. That was thirty odd years ago. During the years that have come and gone since then, Joseph Dalton - for that was the young man's name - has continued to live at Upland, and remained in the employ of the same family - fifteen years as a weaver and for sixteen years in the responsible position of night watchman. Any day during the last period he might be seen a little before six o'clock p.m. going to his post, and a little before six o'clock a.m. returning attended by a faithful dog which he kept as the sole companion of his vigils. The young man is an old man now, warned by the infirmities of advancing years to relinquish the round of duties to which he has for so long been devoted. And beside, a great sorrow has overtaken him. As the readers of this paper will remember, among recent obituary notices was the following: On Sunday morning , December 13, at her residence on Upland Avenue, in Upland, Jane Whitman Dalton, wife of Joseph Dalton, in her 73rd year. Mrs. Jane Whitman Dalton was the same woman who, as a young wife, came with her husband and those five children so many years ago to America. She passed away as a sheaf of grain fully ripe. Few women have spent a more peaceful and useful Christian life. She sweetly fell asleep, as far as the writer knows, without an enemy, honored and loved, and having lived to see her five sons and daughters all settled, themselves parents, and without exception occupying highly respectable social positions. This little story of real life would not be complete were mention omitted of the fact that those sons and daughters, with a single exception - that of a widowed daughter who resides in Chester - all remain at Upland. They are all, the sons directly and the daughter indirectly, employed by the same family with which their father was connected for a term coeval with a whole generation of men. It is not often that in the purest of American life such a case as this occurs, and it is worthy of record as evidence of stirling virtues and their reward. By 1847 Joseph and Jane had seven children. A daughter, Jane, was born in 1846 and the entire family had settled in Upland. Jane's older siblings worked at the cotton mill or attended daily classes in the newly built school, courtesy of Mr. John Crozier, who presented the school free of charge to the residents of the district. In 1850 John Dalton was born - the last of Joseph's children, according to records found. Jane would have been 45 years old when John was born. In that era any pregnancy would probably have been a bit of a hardship. Imagine poor Jane having to endure a pregnancy in her mid forties with seven other children to take care of. Her oldest children, Ann and Isaac, were 19 and 17 years old respectively, and in all probability were a help in running the household. Chester and Upland were both thriving communities in the 1850s. Joseph and Jane almost certainly shopped at the local stores acquiring their provisions, newspapers and clothing. There were many choices for dry goods and groceries such as Ellis Smedley on Market Street, Lewis Larkin on Broad & Upland Streets, W.C. Gray on Edgemont & James Street and George Wunderlich located on Market Street. Edward Minshall was listed as a grocer and provision dealer, located on Market & Work Streets - he also sold musical instruments. Mr. Frederick Balduff operated a Confectionary and Bakery shop and George Baker & Company on Market Street advertised they "accepted country produce taken in exchange for goods." Other merchants and businesses included John Atkinson, a Draper and Tailor, Mrs. Jane Flavill's Millinery Stores which sold an extensive assortment of bonnets, ribbons and trimmings and Parker's Photographic Temple of Art. Hinkson and Baker sold lumber and coal on Edgemont Street, as did J & CD Pennell who was also located on Edgemont Street; Stephen Cloud Jr. sold boots and shoes on James Street and the principal pharmacist was Mr. Mortimer Bickley. For correspondence items and news the choices were J. Greig on Market Street and J. Wade Price for books and stationary. Joseph Cummins had Bibles, prayer books, daily and weekly papers. The newspapers available in the mid and late 1800's were The Upland Union and The Delaware County Republican which was published on Friday morning. The Republican offered a subscription for $2 per annum. If Joseph and Jane had the money and the luxury of dining out, they may have eaten at Robin Hood and Little John's restaurant on the wharf. Proprietor John Hawley Jr advertised in the Chester Directory with a claim to have oysters in every style as well as shad, clams and fish dishes. The restaurant was located on the Delaware River and adjoined the center market where fresh produce was sold by local vendors. The Dalton family attended services at the Upland Baptist Church, which was established in May of 1852. Of the original members, only 12 were of the Baptist faith but it is reported 8 people converted. It is unknown if Joseph and Jane were among the original 20 members and their religious affiliation, prior to settling in the United States, has not been ascertained. In 1853 their oldest daughter, Ann, married and moved west with her new husband. Evidently they stayed in touch by letters as a photo of Ann, taken when she was over 50 years of age, was mixed in with her brother Isaac's photographs. Since it is known that she made a life for her new family in Kansas and Missouri, and never came back to live in Pennsylvania, she must have corresponded with her family, mailing them at least one photograph. 1861 brought many changes for the Dalton family and well as their friends and neighbors in Upland. Three of Joseph's sons were involved in the war efforts. The younger son Joseph, at 21 years of age, joined the Army of the United States and served in Company I, 3rd Calvary of Pennsylvania. With the conflicts of the Civil War approaching closer to home, his older sons, Isaac and William, then 30 and 25 respectively, were united in the Upland Volunteers two years later. Joseph Senior was in his late 50's during the war and still working at the cotton mill. He was also the Postmaster of Upland, continuing to serve the community in this capacity until his health wavered. After Joseph's retirement in 1862, from the position of weaver at the mill, he remained in the employment of the Crozier family as a night watchman. By 1870 Joseph and Jane were both 64 years old. They lived in Upland, and had the pleasure of seeing most of their children married and settled, living nearby. Joseph continued to work as a watchman at the mill, leaving at 6:00 p.m. and returning at 6:00 in the morning accompanied by his dog. The value of their personal estate was estimated at $175 at this time. On the 13th of December in 1878 at the age of 73, Jane Dalton died peacefully at her Upland home. Jane and Joseph had been married for 47 years. A newspaper article described her death as follows: "She passed away as a sheaf of grain fully ripe. Few women have spent a more peaceful and useful Christian life. She sweetly fell asleep, as far as the writer knows, without an enemy, honored and loved….." The article goes on to reveal Joseph's retirement from his position as night watchman, due to the "the infirmities of advancing years……and a great sorrow has overtaken him" at the loss of his lifelong companion. Joseph, lived thirteen months longer than Jane. He died 18 January 1880 in Upland and is buried beside his wife in the old section of the Upland Baptist Church. Source: Tina Marie Culbertson. 109- Joseph Dalton Jr. Son of Joseph & Jane Dalton. Joseph was the fifth child of Joseph and Jane Dalton, born September 10th and baptized at Wetheral parish church on October 18, 1840. He was their last child born and baptized in England. Sometime after June 6, 1841 and June of 1842, Joseph arrived in the United States with his parents and four older siblings. In 1850 Joseph was 10 years old and attended school in Upland. He was employed at the cotton mill during his teenage years, later joining the United States Army during the civil war era. The reason for his enlistment is not certain - did he join to escape the laborious work at the mill? Was it for a cause he felt was right and honorable, or for allegiance to his adopted country? He arrived in the United States when he was a young child and was not a citizen of this country. However, he grew up in Pennsylvania and for all intents and purposes it was the only home he ever knew. Joseph enlisted in the U.S. Army in Philadelphia on August 17, 1861. According to muster roll and pension records he was 5 feet 5 inches tall, had sandy colored hair and blue eyes. Joseph stated Scotland as his nationality on his enlistment papers. He selected or was assigned to a Calvary unit - whether this was by choice or whether he was assigned as a matter of his experience is unknown. Muster rolls indicate he was hospitalized from March 10th until July in 1862. Records also show him absent from July through September 1862 due to appointment on a special detachment with the Provost Marshall. His regiment assisted in transporting wagon trains of weapons to Fortress Monroe. Joseph was absent again from July 24, 1863 until January 1864 on detached service with the Provost Marshall. He was discharged August 26, 1864. Joseph served in Co. I, 3rd Regiment Penna. Calvary, Army of the U.S. under Captain Walsh. His name is inscribed on the Pennsylvania monument in Gettysburg, along with all other Pennsylvania soldiers who fought in the Civil War. After Joseph's discharge from military service he resumed life in Upland and became a member of the Upland Lodge of Pythias, No. 428, Knights of Pythias and Post Wilde, No. 25, G. A. R. This affiliation continued until his death. On May 2, 1866 Joseph Dalton Jr. married Miss Emma Caroline Cloud of Linwood. They were married in Chester, Pennsylvania by the Rev. H.E. Gilroy at Madison Street Methodist Church in Chester. Emma is the daughter of James Cloud and Jane Jones. She was born July 10, 1841 in Wilmington, Delaware. Joseph and Emma's first child, Charles, was born April 10, 1867 and baptized in Upland by the Rev. H.E. Gilroy on August 18,1867. After living in Pennsylvania for approximately 26 years, and serving honorably in the Pennsylvania military forces, Joseph petitioned the District Court of Philadelphia to become an American citizen. This petition was signed September 19, 1868 renouncing his allegiance to the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen Victoria. 1869 brought a second son to the Dalton household. Edward Whitman Dalton was born August 19, 1869. Joseph and Emma had two more children in the following three years. Jane was born October 14, 1870 and Joseph Henry was born November 15, 1872. Approximately 1875, Joseph, in addition to his employment at the cotton mill as a mechanic, was the assistant postmaster in Upland. His father, Joseph Dalton Sr. was the postmaster for many years until his health started to fail. In 1876 Joseph was appointed as one of the Directors of the Public Schools for Upland. The Borough of Upland had grown in population over the years and, in 1869, it was incorporated and made an independent school district. The appointments for the position of director were changed each year. In 1876 the directors were Joseph Dalton Jr., Daniel Compton and Timothy Keely. The Dalton family increased over the next several years. On April 30, 1876 Emma had baby boy - Walter, followed by Rufus who was born on May 11, 1878. In January 1880 Joseph Dalton Sr. died and Joseph Jr. became the head postmaster of Upland. By this time Joseph and Emma had been married for fourteen years and had six children. According to census information Joseph still worked as a machinist at the cotton mill in Upland. Emma was "keeping house" and their two eldest sons, Charles and Edward (aged 13 and 10 respectively), were working at the cotton mill. Young Jane and Joseph (aged 9 and 7) were attending school. Their last child, George, was born May 11, 1883. In November 1892 Joseph had a stroke and had to quit working. He applied for a pension relief on June 1, 1892 at the age of 51. Testimonials in a general affidavit were given by acquaintances to support his application: April 24, 1893 - Robert J. Cluelow states they were in the same lodge and Joseph has "declared himself off the lodge" as he is unable to do full work. Mr. Cluelow visited once a week during Joseph's illness. Rev. C. L. Williams stated he also visited during Joseph's sickness and proclaimed him critically ill and unable to do any manual labor. "He has always been a man of most strictly temperate habits." April 29, 1893 - Mr. John Cullingworth, of 414 East Eighth Street in Chester, averages a weekly visit and observed Joseph to be very sick and felt he would not recover. Although he could "be out and walk around he is physically unfitted to follow his trade that of a machinist." February 16, 1895 - William Howard aged 50, John Taylor aged 49, and John Pedlow aged 55 are acquainted in years 29, 19 and 7 respectively "two years ago J. Dalton was taken sick with apoplexy and since that time has not been able to do a single days labor and to the best of their knowledge and belief he is not able to. April 17, 1895 - Declaration for the original invalid pension gives full description of his service during the War of the Rebellion and states he is now suffering from vertigo, cramps in stomach, rheumatism and failing eyesite. "That he is totally unable to earn support by manual labor by reasons of disability from giddiness at frequent times, staggering unless accompanied by another person and at times is affected with a feeling of fullness about the neck and head which causes an alarming condition of mind and a sense of dire results. At other times he suffers with intense pains and a cracking noise in the head making life almost unbearable. The physicians inform the applicant that the foregoing conditions are results of an attack of apoplexy. The said disabilities are not due to vicious habits and are to the best of his knowledge and belief permanent." The last payment to Joseph was paid out on February 4, 1903 in the amount of $12. After Joseph's death Emma applied for a Widows pension. In an affidavit on July 1, 1903 she stated she was 61 years of age and a resident of Upland; owns no real or personal property of any description; has no income from any source since May 14, 1903 except what she earns by her own daily labor - except that a son George M Dalton who works in the city of Philadelphia. He pays her $3 per week for room and board; she has received no life insurance benefit of any description but did receive a funeral benefit of $75 from the Upland Knights of Phyhias. Emma Dalton received $30 per month until her death on December 24, 1925. Joseph died April 30th, 1903 in Upland and Emma Dalton died December 24th, 1925 in Upland. Both are buried in the Upland Baptist church cemetery. Joseph and Emma Dalton had nine children. Seven of those children are: Charles born April 10, 1867 Edward Whitman Dalton born August 19, 1869 and died February 11, 1950. Married Margaretta W. Van Riper. Jane born October 14, 1870, married Robert Cowan Joseph Henry born November 15, 1872, never married Walter born April 30, 1876, married Sadie Jackson who died young; then married Emma Shopshire Rufus born May 11, 1878, married Isabel Carrol George born May 11, 1883, married Jennie Rae . All of their children were born in Pennsylvania. OBITUARIES & NEWS - UPLAND BOROUGH'S NEXT POSTMASTER Probable that Joseph Dalton, Jr., Will be Appointed as Successor to His Father. It is very probable that Assistant Postmaster Joseph Dalton Jr., will succeed his father as postmaster of the borough. Mr. Dalton has been in charge of the office since the illness of his father began a year ago and has proved very efficient in the discharge of his duties. (page 10) DALTON--At Philadelphia, on the 29th inst., Joseph Dalton, formerly of Upland, in his 64th year. The relatives and friends of the family also Upland Lodge, No. 428, Knights of Pythias and Post Wilde, No. 25, G. A. R., are invited to attend the funeral services, on Saturday at 2:30 o'clock, in the Upland Baptist church. Interment at Upland Baptist Cemetery. Chester Times--Chester, Pa. Friday, May 1, 1903 (page 5) JOSEPH DALTON Joseph Dalton, of Upland, whose death was reported in the Times yesterday is another of the citizens to whom this country owes Lasting gratitude. He was one of the boys who responded to the call of President Lincoln in the dark days of the Rebellion, when defenders were sorely needed that the Union might be preserved, and the country cannot honor these brave men too highly. To his record for bravery in time of danger, Mr. Dalton added that of probity and honesty of life. His word was never questioned and the people of his hometown, who best know his worth, will honor his memory as one of the citizens who made the world better by living in it. Late in life he received recognition of his services and his worth by appointment to the position of postmaster of Upland, a post he filled with fidelity. Joseph Dalton Jr. was assigned to the 3rd Regiment Company I under Captain James W. Walsh and Lieutenant Edward M. Heyl. Source: Tina Marie Culbertson. 110- Eric Dalton: South African cricket player. Eric Dalton, who died in Durban on June 3, 1981, aged 74, was one of the finest all round sportsmen produced by South Africa between the wars. Considered fortunate to have been picked for the 1929 South African cricket tour to England, with only nine first-class matches behind him, in which he had limited success, Dalton, by late-summer, was giving every sign of developing into a very good, attacking, middle-order batsman. Against Kent at Canterbury, towards the end of August, he scored 157 and 116 not out, followed by 102 and 44 not out against Sussex at Hove and 59 against Sir Julien Cahn's XI at West Bridgford. On returning to South Africa, Dalton quickly established himself as an extremely fine cricketer. He was an automatic choice for the South African tour to Australasia in 1931-32, where he averaged 32.41 with the bat, his best score being 100 against Tasmania at Launceston. He played in two Tests in Australia and two in New Zealand, in the first of which, at Christchurch, he made 82. By the end of the 1934-35 season he had become one of South Africa's most reliable batsmen, having averaged 54.76 in first-class matches since returning from New Zealand. His bowling, too, came on tremendously during this period: in 1934-35 he captured 25 wickets at 19.08 each with his leg-breaks. The value of having taken him to England in 1929, when only 22, was reflected in his performances on his return there in 1935. So well did he play that by the end of the tour he had scored 1,446 runs at an average of 37.07, including his First Test hundred at The Oval. With the wickets of Wyatt and Hammond in England's first innings he also contributed valuably to South Africa's famous victory at Lord's, their first over England in England. Despite a decline in form over the next couple of years, he was back to his best for the visit of W. R. Hammond's MCC side to South Africa in 1938-39, averaging 44 in the Test series, including 102 in the First Test at Johannesburg (the last Test hundred to be scored by a South African at the old Wanderers Ground), and, for good measure, hitting 110 for Natal against the Englishmen at Pietermaritzburg and three times taking the important wicket of Hammond, once in the First Test and twice ( stumped) in the timeless fifth. His ninth-wicket partnership of 137 with A. B. C. Langton, against England at The Oval in 1935, still stood as a record when South Africa last played Test cricket. After two post-war seasons for Natal, Dalton concentrated on golf, a game which he also played with great distinction for many years, winning the South African Amateur Championship in 1950 and representing them in the first Commonwealth Tournament at St Andrew's in 1954. He had taken to golf in Australia in 1931-32 when, having had his jaw broken in the match after making his hundred against Tasmania, he was unable for some weeks to play cricket. His mentor at the time was Ivo Whitton, who, as an amateur, won a record number of Australian Open Championships. Dalton was also a fine bowls player, hard to beat at both tennis and table tennis, an accomplished pianist and the possessor of a fine baritone voice. He led many a sing-song on board the Kenilworth Castle, bound for England in 1929. A lovable character, he made the most of his many talents. Wisden Cricketers' Almanack: ONE of those South Africans who have excelled at several sports, as if born to them, Eric Londesbrough Dalton, who died in Durban on June 3, at the age of 74, toured England twice before the war, as well as Australasia once, playing in 15 Test matches. His first was during the 1929 England tour, when he gave a glimpse of things to come right at the end, following his maiden first-class century with another in the second innings against Kent, and stringing a third to them in the next match at Hove. His first major contribution to a Test match came 21/2 years later, at Christchurch, when he scored 82 in South Africa's first-ever Test against New Zealand; but it was the final Test of the 1935 series in England which proclaimed him as truly a Test cricketer. Going in at No. 8, he hit 117 in 140 minutes, and added a record 137 in 70 minutes for the ninth wicket with 'Chud' Langton after early discomfort against Walter Robins' leg-spin. The stand helped shut England out, and South Africa sailed away with their first victory against England secure, having won at Lord's (when Dalton, a change bowler, dismissed Hammond and Wyatt). He made 1446 runs at 37 on that 1935 tour, with 117 against Essex before the Oval Test as his other century, and he finished next to Bruce Mitchell in the Test averages. When England returned a visit three years later, Dalton made 102 in the opening Test, the last Springbok century at the old Wanderers ground, Johannesburg. He achieved nothing else of note until the final Test at Durban, his birthplace, when the 10-day 'timeless Test' produced 1981 runs, 57 of them from Dalton's bat in the first innings. Curiously, he had Hammond stumped in both innings, taking his dismissals of the great Englishman to four out of his total of 12 Test wickets. Eric Dalton had a modest tour of Australia in 1931-32, having cause to remember in particular the Queensland match, when he bagged a pair, and the lovely island of Tasmania, where he scored his only century of the tour in the first match and then, going in on a hat-trick, had his jaw broken in two places by an ugly delivery from Laurie Nash. He did, though, have a long stand with Herby Taylor at Sydney, where he scored 87 against NSW. The injury compelled him to have his jaw wired up for a month, a pair of pliers handy at all times in case of emergency. Dalton, who played for Natal, was also an accomplished soccer player, golfer (South African amateur champion 1950), lawn tennis and table tennis player, and bowls exponent. His first-class cricket career extended from 1924 to 1947, in which time he made 5333 runs at 33.12, with 13 centuries, the highest 157. His Test record was not far behind: 698 runs at 31.72, with those two admirable centuries off. 111- Alan James Patrick Dalton: Safety and environmental campaigner. Obituary - Alan Dalton. Born May 30 1946; died December 11 2003. Fearless campaigner who took on deadly industries. Alan Dalton, the veteran safety and environmental campaigner and under-their-skin irritant to dangerous industries and their friends, has died aged 57. Trained as a chemist, Dalton initially worked in the pharmaceutical industry, but soon realised health was not something made, bottled and sold, but was something won by informed and organised struggle. He paid a price for promoting this approach. Over the years Dalton was sued and bankrupted for attacking the asbestos industry, "greylisted" by the government's Health and Safety Executive (HSE) for exposing its shortcomings and secrecy and fired from the board of the Environment Agency for failing to embrace a cosy but unhealthy consensus. His transformation from chemist to campaigner began early. By the late 1960s Dalton was the workplace safety and environmental campaigner for the British Society for Social Responsibility in Science (BSSRS). While there, he was one of a small group behind a new grassroots safety magazine, Hazards Bulletin, created as unions for the first time were given legal rights to participate in workplace safety. Dalton knew that the new generation of union safety reps with legal rights also needed union arguments and support to convert rights into influence. It was part of a grassroots political awakening that was cautious of the "information is power" mantra that spurred the emerging global environmental and workplace campaign movement's "right-to-know" campaigns. Instead, Dalton subscribed to a more political philosophy. As Canadian labour academic Bob Sass described it at the time: "Information isn't power. Information is information. Power is power." If he wanted proof of this, it soon came. Leading the BSSRS asbestos campaign through the 1970s, Dalton knew the asbestos industry had money and influence and had resisted successfully attempts to impose stricter, more protective workplace exposure standards. The industry was also doing a pretty good job of putting a healthy gloss on what was already emerging as the most effective industrial killer of all times - responsible for more lost lives than the Black Death. From the mid-1970s the UK's national newspapers were carrying full page adverts telling us "We need asbestos," a claim criticized even then by the Advertising Standards Authority. The industry campaign was aided by the co-option of its scientific and medical critics. Many ended their careers hundreds of thousands of pounds richer as a result. Standing up to the asbestos industry could, by contrast, be costly. Asbestos killer dust, Dalton's 1979 campaigning book on the industry's charm offensive, landed him in court when he was sued for libel by Dr Robert Murray OBE, a doctor, one-time Manchester University lecturer and government medical inspector criticized in the book for his pro-industry views and advocacy of asbestos "safe use." Dalton lost, although more as a result of England's generous libel laws than any errors of fact, and Murray was awarded £500. Murray's £30,000 legal bill, however, left Dalton and Hazards Bulletin bankrupt. Murray, later to become a paid asbestos industry consultant, is now dead and discredited and Dalton's charges have been repeated as fact in leading, peer-reviewed medical journals. This moral victory was not much comfort to Dalton, who saw the asbestos industry secure more breathing space for its breath-taking product. It was two decades after the publication of Asbestos killer dust that asbestos was banned in the UK. The global asbestos trade remains, using the same PR techniques and arguments to push its products to the developing world. Bankruptcy didn't silence Dalton. Hazards Bulletin was replaced, seamlessly, by Hazards magazine, and continued to provide a vehicle for Alan's worker-friendly arguments. Throughout the 1980s, as a journalist at the Labour Research Department, a trade union safety tutor and later as a lecturer in occupational health at South Bank University, he continued to champion grassroots workplace and environmental activism. His lecturing techniques caused some consternation among the more blueblood parents of university undergraduates - course work included placard-waving attendance at safety protests outside the Health and Safety Executive and dangerous workplaces. By the mid-1990s, Dalton was health, safety and environment coordinator for the Transport and General Workers' Union (TGWU), where he nurtured a new network of union safety reps and forced environmental issues to the centre of the union agenda. While at TGWU, he had little time for the prevailing "consensus" and "partnership" approach to safety that asserts safety is in everybody's interest. A committed trade unionist, he believed people joined unions because they stood up for workers' health and safety, not because they compromised all the way from government committees to the shopfloor. In his January 2000 book, Consensus kills, he argued there was a straightforward issue of profit versus safety. He said unions and their members have to fight for safety - safety is a major reason people join unions, stay in unions and one of the top reasons they will take industrial action. Dalton had many run-ins with government safety and environmental institutions. Sometimes he attempted to bludgeon them into submission - and he frequently succeeded. A three-year stint as a "community representative" on the board of the Environment Agency, ended in 2002 after he rocked the boat so effectively and unremittingly he was fired. He had many, many successes. When he became frustrated at the Health and Safety Executive's (HSE) lack of openness about its enforcement record against Britain's workplace safety criminals, he demanded the information under its "open government" policy. Open government came at a cost - he was told the charge for the information would be £226,399.41. HSE was stung by the extensive press coverage arising from this less-than-freedom of information policy, particularly when Dalton reinforced the message with a string of successful Ombudsman's complaints. HSE now publishes an annual online "naming and shaming" dossier of its enforcement record. Long before Enron brought a general expectation of corporate accountability, Dalton was arguing for jail sentences for dangerously negligent employers. At an HSE press conference in the late 1980s he quizzed HSE top brass about why it was possible to get jail time for non-payment of a TV licence fine yet no employer had ever been jailed after the death of a worker - construction alone was killing 150 workers a year at that time. HSE officials laughed and said it was not possible under existing laws. Over a decade of campaigning later, several directors have served jail time under those same laws, and the business-friendly Labour administration is promising a corporate manslaughter law. Dalton could be tough on his friends as well as his foes - "keeping our feet to the fire" - making sure we remembered what we were doing and why. Most of his real work was away from the public gaze - supporting workers facing victimisation or work-related disease; as an inspirational trade union safety tutor; providing support to bereaved relatives with hard information and soft words. In the age of mobile phones and wi-fi, where a journalist could conduct an entire career from a Starbucks, Dalton believed in face-to-face contact and backed it up with information and support, in many instances for years. His influence crossed many borders. The Kentish Town house he shared for 30 years with his partner, Eve Barker and their girls, Liza, Claudia and Nicola, was a global stopping off point on the international labour movement circuit. His three decades of campaigning were recognized last month when he become the first recipient of the Construction Safety Campaign's Robert Tressell Award and was elected as a Fellow of the Collegium Ramazzini, the world's most prestigious occupational medicine society. Always forward looking, his latest project was DIRT, a grassroots tabloid campaigning on behalf of people affected by toxic waste - either in landfill or from incinerators. He was working on issue 2 until three weeks before his death. 112- Karen Dalton: Folk Song Singer. The Denver Post - Not forgotten: Karen Dalton in Boulder. The list of stunning performances never caught on tape likely goes on for miles, spanning every genre and period of modern music. Fortunately, one of the ones that didn't get away will soon see CD release, thanks to renewed interest in folk singer Karen Dalton, an elusive figure of the 1960s folk revival. A cult has sprung up around Dalton in recent years, with praise flowing from hipster neo-folkies Devendra Banhart and Joanna Newsom, and modern rock/roots icons Nick Cave and Lucinda Williams. Each lauds Dalton's uniquely haunting, bluesy voice, which hews closer to Billie Holliday than Bob Dylan. "I don't think it's her story, or the production on her records that gets to people, but just her voice," said Mark Linn, head of Delmore Recordings. "It's an instrument unto itself." On Tuesday, Nashville-based Delmore will issue "Cotton Eyed Joe," a double CD recorded at a 1962 Dalton concert at The Attic in Boulder. Joe Loop, who engineered the set and ran the small coffeehouse across the street from the University of Colorado, said Dalton magnetized anyone in her presence, despite never recording her own material and often performing with only a banjo or 12-string guitar. "She was just a really innovative musician. She sang folk songs like nobody else," Loop, 68, said from his home in Bloomington, Ind. "Most of the stuff she made hers. It's not too surprising to me that even before younger musicians noticed her, other musicians always loved playing with her." Those other musicians include folk-rock legends Bob Dylan and Fred Neil, friends of Dalton's in the Greenwich Village folk scene of the early '60s. Despite Dalton's obvious talent and the respect of fellow troubadours, she only issued two recordings in her life: The accidental full- length "It's So Hard to Tell Who's Going to Love You Best" (1969) and "In My Own Time" (1971), her only proper studio album. That makes Loop's recording at the Attic even more special. "It captures Karen in this raw, untouched state and makes you feel like you are in the room with her," said Linn. "It's like an archaeological find, unearthed, dusted off, with the bones still perfectly intact." The early '60s were a fruitful time for folk music in Boulder. The town already had a reputation in New York and California as an ideal place to stop off while traveling. Performers like David Crosby, Michael Cooney, Judy Roderick and Michael Bloomfield played The Attic, many of them regularly. Harry Tuft of the Denver Folklore Center would supply them with guitars, strings and picks. When Karen Dalton showed up hours before opening time one day, Joe Loop decided to humor her request for an audition. She pulled out her red Gibson 12-string and convinced him to give her a regular show, becoming a friend of Loop's while she lived in a cabin outside Boulder with her daughter. "I always tried to book some of our better draws on the weekends, and when Karen came she was obviously as good as any of them, or better. But her name appeal wasn't all that great," Loop said. "I got her in on weekends when I could, and all the festivals I could. There were enough people around that understood where she was musically, for sure." The people at Dalton's 1962 performance may not have realized how lucky they were. But the release of "Cotton Eyed Joe," spearheaded by French fan Stéphane Bismuth, could change that. A meticulous remastering at Abbey Road Studios has restored much of the reel-to-reel tape, and a DVD of rare footage helps communicate Dalton's live presence. "It's something I knew for years that people ought to hear," Loop said. For Dalton, who died in 1993 at age 55 after many years of struggling with drugs, it's both a fitting epitaph and an invitation to new life. 113- Sir Alan Dalton: British corporate leader. Sir Alan Dalton, who died on September 15 aged 82, was chairman of English China Clays and a much-loved figure in the business and public life of his adopted county of Cornwall. Alan Nugent Goring Dalton was born in Surrey on November 26 1923 and educated at King Edward VI School in Southampton. He served in the RNVR during the Second World War, and afterwards worked for Cossor Marine, a manufacturer of radar equipment and ships' radios. He joined ECC in 1954 and became personal assistant to the chairman and managing director, Sir John Keay. Dalton became a director of the group and managing director of its clay division in 1961, and deputy chairman in 1968. He was also chairman of British Railways' western board from 1978 to 1992, and of the Devon and Cornwall Development Company. He was a director of Sun Alliance and of Westland, the helicopter company. Based at St Austell, English China Clays (now under French ownership) is the world's largest producer of kaolin, a fine white clay used principally in paper-making but also in ceramics, paints and polymers. As its long-serving managing director, and chairman from 1984 to 1989, Dalton oversaw a twenty fold increase in the group's exports of clay and the complete modernisation of its production processes. He expanded ECC's interests in the United States, Japan and Australia, and opened up links with mainland China. He was also one of the first British corporate leaders to face up to issues of environmental damage caused by industrial activity. In the late 1960s the damage created by ECC's traditional open-cast mining methods began to attract widespread criticism. Dalton denied that the company had no feeling for the beauty of the Cornish landscape, but pointed out that "minerals occur where nature puts them", adding that "we can't put 200 years of mayhem right overnight". Nevertheless, under his leadership, the company took steps to rectify some of the problems. Though he could be a steely negotiator, Dalton was widely admired for his amiability and lively sense of humour. Challenged in 1988 to explain whether ECC's 25 per cent share stake in the Bryant building group (housebuilding being an ECC subsidiary activity, making use of its land bank) was a preliminary move towards a takeover bid, he declared: "Our position is quite clear — we are keeping our intentions opaque." He was appointed CBE in 1969, knighted in 1977 and became deputy lieutenant of Cornwall in 1982. He was a great supporter of the sporting and musical life of the county, and enjoyed sailing and painting. Alan Dalton's wife, Peggy, whom he married late in life, died in 2004; he is survived by two stepsons. 114- James Dalton: NSW land owner in Australia. In 1836, a grant of 640 acres of land, known as "Campdale" was made to William Ealy Simpson for which he paid 160 pounds. In 1849, James Dalton moved to Orange having previously owned and operated a small store in the nearby village of Lucknow. He later went on to establish a number of flour mills in Orange in partnership with his brother Thomas, and later, his half-brother Michael. Over the years, the Dalton's acquired substantial land holdings in and around the Orange district. James Dalton purchased the property and built the house where it stands today in 1876. The name Duntryleague was taken from his birthplace near Galbally in County Limerick and means "The Fort of the Three Pillar Stones". It refers to the burial of King Cormack, who was the King of Munster in the 11th century. The original spelling of Duntryleague was Doon-tri-liag. The house was built over three levels from bricks made on the property and features a magnificent stairway, wrought iron lace embellishments and iron lace portico. The pride of the building is a stained glass window which features in the stairway and was a gift to James Dalton upon his investiture as a Papal Knight in recognition of his services to the Catholic Church. The window had been presented to Dalton by Pope Gregory and carries his papal crest and motto, "Inter Cruces Triumphans in Cures". NSW State Records: James Dalton died on 17th April 1919 aged 84 years and was buried in the family vault at Orange Cemetery. The property was left to his brother, Father Patrick Dalton a Jesuit Priest but in accordance with his faith, he was unable to hold the estate and it became community property. In 1935, the property was sold to the Orange Golf Club after negotiations with the Council. 115- James H. Dalton: Manager to movie star, Marie Dressler. DALTON SOUGHT TO WED MARIE DRESSLER; Death of Actress's Manager Reveals Story of Plea to First Wife for Divorce. Special to The New York Times. CHICAGO, Dec. 1, 1921. James H. Dalton of Boston, manager of Marie Dressler, died in the Congress Hotel here on Nov. 29. Information from Boston tonight revealed that Mrs. L.A. Dalton of 60 Brighton Avenue, Allston, a suburb of that city, claimed Dalton as her husband, and said he left her twelve years ago. Dressler, through a representative, said tonight: "I met Dir. Dalton in 1907. At that time he was in financial straits, and I took him with me to manage my affairs. We grew in a few years to care a great deal for each other, and decided we would like to be married. Then Dalton told me of his wife--confessed to me that he had a wife, for I did not know until then that he was married. "We went to this woman and with Mr. Dalton's brother begged her to divorce him. They had never been able to get along and there was every reason why she should divorce him. She laughed at us and refused. Since that time Mr. Dalton has always been my manager." Miss Dressler tonight accompanied the body of Dalton to Corning, N. Y. Her representative asserted his brother, Benjamin Dalton, had arranged for his burial in the family plot there. Mrs. Dalton in Boston admitted that her husband had sent her money each week and that neither she nor her husband had ever attempted to have the annulled. 116- Anthony Dalton: Convicted felon. At 3:30 p. m., June 27, Lieutenant of the Guards Frank Brairre was sitting in a chair near the quarry, when George Sontag approached him. As Sontag belonged in the stonecutters' shed nearly a quarter of a mile away, the Lieutenant said: "Well, what do you want here?" "Rock," replied Sontag * sententiously. At that moment convict Anthony Dalton approached from behind and seizing Brairre said: "We want you." Convicts Frank Williams, "Buckshot" Smith, Charles Abbott and Hy Wilson then rushed up, and using the Lieutenant as a shield, attempted to escape. Williams ordered Brairre to signal Guard Prigmore, who was in charge of a gatling gun, not to shoot, but the signal was not given in a satisfactory manner, and Williams shot over Brairre's head, but it is not probable that he intended to kill him for they would then lose their shield and would be riddled with bullets from the numerous guns already trained on them. All these convicts were armed with rifles and knives. They took the guard up the hill and when they came to the brink of a deep gulch, he jumped over, carrying Smith to the bottom with him. They bounded to their feet about the same time, and Smith seized a stone hammer and struck the guard on the head, but after a desperate struggle the guard overpowered him. When the guard jumped over the cliff the gatling guns went to work with deadly effect on Sontag, Williams, Abbott, Dalton and Wilson. The desperate men then sought refuge behind a big rock, but this did not afford protection from all the guns, and in a few moments Williams, Dalton and Wilson were virtually shot to pieces, and Sontag and Abbott, both dripping with blood from their own wounds, piled up the dead bodies of their fellow prisoners and used them as a shield. Finally they concluded that there was no possible chance for escape and they gave a signal of surrender by placing a hat on the end of a rifle barrel and waving it in the air. While this battle was raging rumors reached the main prison that the convicts had escaped, and the prisoners cheered and yelled like fiends until the wagons drove up, loaded with the dead and dying prisoners. Like magic a death-like silence came over them when they beheld the gory, remains of their associates and realized how completely and tragically the attempt to escape had been frustrated. In a confession made by Fredericks to Detective Seymour on March 24, 1894, he stated that it was he who furnished all the weapons and ammunition used in the attempted jail break, and that he wrapped them in a blanket and left them in the prison quarry. He stated that he stole two rifles in a saloon in Visalia and bought other weapons and ammunition in Sacramento. Before being released from Folsom he promised to assist several of the convicts to escape, and on the day of their attempt he was stationed at a deserted stamp mill near the prison with clothing- to be exchanged by the convicts for their prison garb. Source: Criminal Cases of America, by Thomas S. Dtjke, Captain of Police, San Francisco. Published with approval of the Honorable Board of Police Commissioners of San Francisco, Cal. 117- Alexander Dalton: Victim of a cannibal. Alexander Pierce was transported to Van Diemen's Land in 1819 on a sentence of seven years for being a "pick pocket". He arrived on the ship "Castle Forbes" and between 18th May and 29th November 1821, received no less than 150 lashes for various misdemeanours. As this miscreant could not behave himself, the authorities sent him away to Macquarie Harbour, which had a notorious reputation of being one of the worst penal establishments in the colonies. Some months later, on 20th September 1822, in the times of Lieutenant-Governor George Arthur, eight prisoners escaped from the penal settlement at Macquarie Harbour. They were: Thomas Bodenham, James Brown, Bill Cornelius, Alexander Dalton, Bob Greenhill, John Mathers, Alexander Pierce, and Matthew Travers. They hid in the mountains opposite the settlement during the day, and then walked all night and the next eight days over very rough country. Cold and wet, tired and weak from hunger, four men - Cornelius, Greenhill, Mathers and Travers agreed on committing a devilish atrocity: someone must be killed and eaten to save the others from dying of hunger! Greenhill said that they all had to be equally guilty, and offered an "encouragement" - he would do the first killing and eat the first bit. They decided to kill Dalton, because while in prison, he had voluntarily offered himself to act as a flogger. When Dalton slept, Greenhill killed him by striking him on the head with an axe. Then the men ate the heart and liver, Greenhill having the first bite before it had turned cold. "To my taste, it is like pork", he commented. The body of the dead man was divided so that everyone got his share. During the next four days they crossed a river, and noticed that Cornelius and Brown, who went ahead, were missing. Still, the remaining group went on, got up a steep hill and found very barren ground in front of them, covered with scrub. Hunger and tiredness claimed another victim - this time it was Bodenham. Greenhill, who emerged in Bodenham's shoes, announced in cold blood: "Done!" Next day they rested and dried the meat, then they were on the move again. Mathers and Pierce secretly agreed to disappear, before Greenhill killed them, but it was too late - within two days, Mathers became Greenhill's third victim. Soon Matt Travers became the fourth one, but his murderer didn't live long either. While asleep, Pierce snatched Greenhill's own axe and killed him. He survived the next six days on a thigh and one arm he took, and later, travelling along a river, he came on a flock of sheep, belonging to Mr Tom Triffet. He survived on the meat from several of these animals for three weeks, then moved on, and finally met two rogues and joined them in stealing sheep and robbing the stations until the day when soldiers captured them. Pierce confessed to the theft of 250 sheep, while one gold and two silver watches were found on him.. As a "bolter", he was sent back to Macquarie Harbour, but on 16th November, 1823, he managed to escape again, this time with another prisoner, named Thomas Cox. When recaptured, Pierce, who wore Cox's clothes, confessed that he had not only killed Cox, but also ate part of his body. He told his captors where the remaining pieces of the body were to be found, and without remorse, he boasted about his cannibalism and atrocities in the bush. As could be expected, Alexander Pierce was sentenced to death and hanged in early 1824, and as instructed by the court, his body was dissected before burial.. These shameful revelations about "bolters" remind us of the incredibly ugliest and lowest kind of bushranging in the early days of colonial Australia. 118- Sir Howard Dalton: Professor. Howard Dalton was a professor and chief scientific adviser to Defra who strove to bring rigour and credibility to the department. One of the foremost microbiologists of his generation, Sir Howard Dalton was appointed chief scientific adviser to the Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs (Defra) in March 2002 in the hope that he would bring scientific rigour — and much needed credibility — to the department. Defra had been created after the perceived failure of the Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, still tainted by the BSE crisis of a decade earlier, to deal effectively with the foot-and-mouth outbreak of 2001. Dalton found the BSE crisis particularly disappointing, a case where PR and science had broken down: “There was a real issue over public understanding of the way the science was being used. There was a lot of sensible advice . . . but how it was being picked up and used was another issue.” To some extent Dalton had the same problem: while he made sure to channel the best available advice, often complex and contradictory, to the Government, the policy it shaped was often rather more simplistic. Dalton was born in New Malden, Surrey, the son of a lorry driver. Showing a precocious talent for science, he won a place at Raynes Park Grammar School and went on to Queen Elizabeth College at London University to read microbiology. He took his doctorate at the University of Sussex. He then worked as a post-doctoral fellow,at Purdue University, Indiana, 1968-70. There, to avoid any possible risk that he might be drafted for Vietnam, he paid the Universal Life Church of California $25 to ordain him. In 1970 he returned to the University of Sussex, where he worked on methane monooxygenase — an enzyme that converts methane gas into methanol. In 1973 he became a lecturer at the University of Warwick, and continued work on the pathways used by the bacteria around plant roots to fix atmospheric nitrogen in the soil. He studied the metabolism of bacteria growing in unusual positions, using organisms isolated from the hot spring waters of Bath, high in metallic elements and methane. From this developed his interest in biotransformation; in particular, ways of harnessing the power of biological and biochemical pathways and using them in industrial processes. He was appointed Professor of Microbiology in 1983. At Defra, Dalton ensured that the department had access to a broad pool of virologists and oversaw a forward vaccination centre that could be ready to act three days after an animal health scare. He formulated a policy to cope with blue tongue outbreaks and directed work to find an effective preventive vaccine, although slaughter remained the department’s primary response. Dalton’s advice was held dear by Tony Blair, who shared his feelings on genetically modified foods. Although Dalton initially felt that the country was being steamrollered into accepting large-scale trials of GM crops without a calm assessment of the impact, he came to see public hostility as a blow to British commercial science, which had been the world leader in this field. Always emphasising that GM crops were never going to be “wholly good nor wholly bad”, he insisted that Britain would one day grow GM crops in a properly controlled environment, and hoped that this could be as early as 2009. In the spring of 2005 Dalton joined Defra’s Committee on Radioactive Waste Management, which was suffering the fallout of wrangles and resignation over what to do with Britain’s nuclear waste. Again his remit was to apply proper science — and human reasoning — to a deeply divisive and politicised subject. Dalton was idealistic and had a talent for making complex ideas seem straightforward, but the science he loved to see “presented in a forum in which it is open to challenge” was subject to a government department increasingly sensitive to such challenge. This paradox could never be fully resolved. Dalton’s work for Defra was rarely regarded as pure science by the media or by a public steeped in cynicism after a decade of “spin”. Each successive BSE scare was seized upon, quite unfairly, as evidence that Defra’s science was as flawed as ever, and the H5N1 strain of bird flu, which reached the Netherlands in 2003, required him to advise and reassure the public repeatedly. This backfired in October 2005 during a technical briefing that concerned a parrot that had died in quarantine. It was assumed to have contracted the virus from some Taiwanese mynah birds, a “working hypothesis” that angered the Taiwan Government. When it transpired that there might be two dead parrots, and that Defra was unsure which had died of H5N1, the episode seemed even more Pythonesque. Neither Dalton nor the Chief Vet, Debby Reynolds, could tell their audience of Conservative front-benchers which clade, or sub-type, of the H5N1 virus family was responsible — an important point since the type deadly to humans had never been found in Taiwan. Such confusion reminded newspapers of the case of Georgina Downs, whose case against the Government for pesticide spraying near her home in Chichester was turned down by the Minister for Rural Affairs after taking advice from Dalton, although Dalton said in August 2004 that Downs’s evidence had never been passed on to him. Climate change was a perennial theme during his five years at Defra. In January 2006 he went with the British Antarctic Survey to inspect first-hand the effects of climate change on the ice sheets. He concluded that: “There is no doubt on a global level we’re not doing enough to tackle climate change.” He insisted, however, that he was hopeful, and that “science and technology can help us to curb our greenhouse gas emissions and still allow us to live in a modern society”. Dalton did not go along with all government ideas on the environment and green energy, some of which he regarded as faddist and impractical. When asked about plans for wind turbines, which he had always regarded as too expensive, he said: “Do we really want windmills all over the countryside and covering swaths of the ocean? I don’t think so. They are a hell of a bloody eyesore.” Dalton was unafraid of controversy and, a lifelong believer in the potential of biofuels, gave his backing to David Miliband’s plans, as Secretary of State for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs, for turning over land to fuel crops. This angered other scientists, particularly Professor Roland Clift, the founding director of the Centre for Environmental Strategy, who told a seminar of the Royal Academy of Engineering that the whole idea was a “scam” that would create more greenhouse gases than it removed. Dalton remained committed to Warwick university for more than 30 years, giving his name to a research group, and to the cause of proper funding for scientific research. He was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1993, and was president of the Society for General Microbiology, 1997-2000. He was awarded the Royal Society Leeuwenhoek medal lecture for 2000, and was knighted in the 2007 New Year’s Honours List. With his wife, Kira, whom he married in 1971, he was in the process of building a medical centre in The Gambia, and innoculating its children against malaria. The couple had helped to construct six schools in the country. His great passion was for real tennis, and he died during a game on the courts at Leamington Spa, Warwickshire. He had long-standing arterial problems, and had suffered a heart attack on the courts on his 48th birthday. His wife survives him, along with their son and daughter and two stepsons from his wife’s previous marriage. Professor Sir Howard Dalton, FRS, chief scientific adviser, Defra, 2002-07, was born on February 8, 1944. He died on January 12, 2008, aged 63. 119- Sir Alan Dalton: Chairman, 1984-89, of English China Clays. Industrialist who did much to make the Cornish china clay industry a thriving global force during the 1970 and 1980s In the heyday of the Cornish china clay industry in the 1970s and 1980s Alan Dalton was involved, first as managing director and then as chairman, in the expansion of English China Clays, and a twenty-fold increase in the value of its exports. At its peak in the 1970s the industry employed more than 5,000 people in Cornwall, and was the biggest employer in an economically fragile county. In the period of Dalton’s stewardship ECC went from being a small British company to becoming a significant force in its field on the world stage. Along with the tin industry, the relics of whose mine engine houses are one of the most conspicuous and well-loved features of the Cornish landscape, china clay (kaolin), mined in Cornwall since the mid-18th century, has been one of the most visible of the county’s industries. Until it became environmentally de rigueur to grass and relandscape them, the white pyramids of its spoil sky dumps formed a series of gleaming peaks like some man-made Alpine chain, visible for miles on clear mornings, in the hard-favoured uplands above St Austell. Alan Nugent Goring Dalton was born in Surrey, and educated at King Edward VI School, Southampton. During the Second World War he served in the RNVR, and on demobilisation worked for Cossor Marine. But from 1954, when he joined ECC as a management trainee, Dalton’s working life was to be bound up with the economy of Cornwall. After a period as personal assistant to ECC’s chairman, in 1960 Dalton was appointed general manager of the company’s clays division, and the following year managing director of ECC. He was appointed chairman in 1984. In 1960 the value of ECC’s exports was £10 million a year; by the time he retired as chairman in 1989 that figure had risen to £200 million, with the company’s products being used all over the world in ceramics, glossy paper, plastics, white cement, toothpaste, cosmetics and medicines. Dalton traveled the world seeking avenues of expansion for ECC and had overseen an increase in the company’s overseas clay and calcium carbonate plants from one to ten. He was admired by his workforce for the infectious cheerfulness of his style of leadership. At the same time the company had become much more environmentally conscious. In addition to landscaping spoil dumps, the discharge of residues into rivers was tackled, and the famous “white mud” of the Par foreshore and the upper reaches of the River Fal became a thing of the past. After his retirement Dalton, who was appointed CBE in 1969 and knighted in 1977, continued to play a part in the life of Cornwall. He had been appointed a deputy lieutenant in 1982 and became patron of the Cornwall Diabetic Education Centre Appeal, whose fund raising culminated in the opening of such a centre at Treliske Hospital, Truro, in 1993. ECC was acquired by the French company Imerys in 1999. Cornish kaolin has latterly been seriously threatened by cheaper production in Brazil, and the number of jobs in the industry locally has been more than halved. Dalton was a director of several companies, and was chairman of British Railways (Western) Board, 1978-92, and of the Devon and Cornwall Development Company from 1988 to 1991. His wife, Peggy, died in 2004. He is survived by two stepsons. Sir Alan Dalton, CBE, managing director, 1961-84, and chairman, 1984-89, of English China Clays, was born on November 26, 1923. He died on September 15, 2006, aged 82. 120- Richard Dalton: Librarian to the Prince of Wales. The foundation of the Royal Academy of Arts in 1768 was preceded by a period of some twenty years of dissension among the London artists of the time, during which several unsuccessful attempts were made to establish such a body. As early as 1749 the Society of Dilettanti met at the King's Arms in Pall Mall and considered a proposal for the foundation of an academy for artists. Whether the proposal came from a member of the society or from someone outside is not known, but nothing resulted from the discussion. In 1755 a group of artists approached the society with a 'Plan of an Academy for the better Cultivation, Improvement, and Encouragement of Painting, Sculpture, Architecture, and the Arts of Design in General', which was enthusiastically received. Among the proposers of the plan were John Astley, Richard Dalton, James Paine, (Sir) Joshua Reynolds, Nicholas Revett, James Stuart and (Sir) Robert Taylor; Revett and Stuart were both members of the Society of Dilettanti. The plan foundered on the question of control of the proposed academy, the society wishing to have the right to elect the academy's presidents, and the artists being unwilling to forgo this power. On 5 November 1759, a proposal was made at a meeting of artists at the Foundling Hospital that an annual exhibition should be held 'in order to encourage Artists whose Abilities and Attainments may justly raise them to Distinction and that their several Abilitys may be brought to Public View'. A general meeting was held soon afterwards at the Turk's Head Tavern, Gerrard Street, and a committee was appointed to make arrangements. The committee included Sir Joshua Reynolds, Francis Hayman, Richard Wilson, Richard Dalton, Sir William Chambers, George Michael Moser, Richard Yeo, Francis Milner Newton and Nathaniel Hone, who were all associated later with the Royal Academy. It was resolved that works by painters, sculptors, architects, engravers, seal-cutters, chasers, and medalists could be submitted to the exhibition and admission should cost a shilling. The charge for admission was intended to procure money for distribution amongst needy artists. The first exhibition was held in 1760 at the rooms of the Society of Arts, then in the Strand, but the society refused to allow the artists to charge for admission so sixpence was charged for catalogues. In the following year some of the artists refused to exhibit at the same time as candidates for the premiums awarded by the Society of Arts, and as they also wished to impose a charge for admission they agreed with a Mr. Cock for the use of his room in Spring Gardens, where they held their exhibitions from 1761 to 1772. In 1765 they obtained a royal charter and became the Incorporated Society of Artists of Great Britain. The other artists held a separate exhibition at the rooms of the Society of Arts in 1761 and in the following year they formed themselves into the Free Society of Artists. They subsequently exhibited at Mr. Christie's and the society came to an end in 1778 or 1783. In November 1768 Chambers waited upon the King 'and informed him that many Artists of reputation together with himself, were very desirous of establishing a Society that should more effectually promote the Arts of Design than any yet established, but that they were sensible their Design could not be carried into Execution without his Majesty's Patronage'. The King answered 'that whatever tended effectually to promote the liberal Arts, might always rely upon his Patronage' and invited Chambers to prepare a memorial. On 28 November 1768 a memorial was submitted to the King by the 'Painters, Sculptors and Architects of this Metropolis' which stated that their two principal objects were 'the establishing a well regulated School or Academy of Design, for the use of Students in the Arts, and an Annual Exhibition open to all Artists of distinguished Merit, where they may offer their Performances to public Inspection, and acquire that degree of Reputation and Encouragement, which they shall be deemed to deserve'. The instrument founding the 'Royal Academy of Arts in London' was signed by George III on 10 December 1768, the King 'graciously declaring himself the patron, protector, and supporter thereof'. The first home of the Royal Academy was in Pall Mall, on the south side facing Market Lane (now the Royal Opera Arcade); the site is now occupied by part of the United Service club-house. In 1765 Richard Dalton had acquired a sublease of this house in Pall Mall, which had previously been occupied by an auctioneer. Richard Dalton (1715?–1791) was trained as an artist and studied in Rome. He visited the Near East and published engravings of monuments of ancient art seen on his travels. He became librarian to the Prince of Wales (later George III), a post he retained on the Prince's accession to the throne. At his death he was described as 'keeper of the pictures and antiquarian to his Majesty'. Dalton was among the proposers of the plan to found an academy in 1755, and was a member of the committee chosen to arrange the exhibition at the Society of Arts in 1760. He also became treasurer of the Incorporated Society of Artists. According to Sir Robert Strange, the engraver, Dalton acquired the house in Pall Mall with the idea of establishing a print warehouse there, 'but being conducted without judgment and without taste, it soon proved abortive'. The print warehouse having failed, 'and anxious to relieve himself of the great expense into which it had involved him, Mr. Dalton, in conjunction with some of his friends, formed a scheme to engage the King to establish an academy in these rooms'. The King was interested, and in 1767 the subscribers to the private academy in St. Martin's Lane which had been founded by William Hogarth consented to the removal of their furniture, anatomical figures, busts and statues to the rooms in Pall Mall. 'The label over the door containing the Print Warehouse was erased, and another substituted in its place, viz. The Royal Academy.' Apart from the fact that students were admitted by subscription, nothing else is known of Dalton's short-lived academy. In 1768 part of Dalton's premises were taken over by the Royal Academy, but no record of any agreement between the parties seems to have survived. From a later lease it is known that the Academy had the use of two exhibition rooms (a 'Great' or front one, and a back one), an office at the stair head, one other room at the back and two parlours all on the first floor, and two rooms on the second floor, one of which was used to house the library. The 'Great' exhibition room was equipped with a fireplace with a Portland stone chimney piece and a Bath stove; it was hung with green baize and lit by a skylight glazed with ground glass on the south and west sides and with Crown glass on the east and north. The back exhibition room also had a fireplace and skylight but was wainscoted. The first meeting of the Royal Academy was held in Pall Mall on 14 December 1768. No reference to Dalton occurs in the minutes, and at a later meeting Chambers was thanked 'for his Active and able Conduct in planning and forming the Royal Academy'. Whatever Dalton had to do with its foundation was not, therefore, publicly acknowledged at the time, but his position in the King's service and the use of his premises lends some colour to Strange's implication that he was very much concerned in it. Richard Dalton was appointed antiquary to the Academy in 1770; at the same time Dr. Samuel Johnson was appointed professor of ancient literature and Oliver Goldsmith professor of ancient history. Students who had 'already paid their Subscription to the Old Dalton Academy in Pall Mall' in 1768 were admitted to the Royal Academy 'to draw this Season'. At the beginning of 1771 the schools and the library were moved from Pall Mall to Somerset House. The first annual exhibition of the Academy was held in Dalton's rooms between 26 April and 27 May 1769. In 1771 Dalton assigned his lease to James Christie, the auctioneer, who had occupied premises further west in Pall Mall since 1767 or 1768. The two shops which formed part of Dalton's leasehold were assigned at the same time, one to Lewis Secard, picture dealer, and the other to William Randall, bookseller. (re The Academy continued to hold its annual exhibition in Pall Mall until 1779; in 1780 the new rooms at Somerset House designed by Sir William Chambers were ready for occupation, and the annual exhibition was held there in that year. It is not known how long Christie continued to occupy the house in Pall Mall, but Dalton continued to pay the rates until his death in 1791. 121- Henry G. Dalton: Industrialist, business and civic leader and philanthropist. Henry G. Dalton was born Oct. 3rd 1862 in Cleveland to Frederick and Ellen (Gordon) Dalton. He attended Cleveland public schools until age 14 when he went to work on Whiskey Island for the New York, Pennsylvania & Ohio Railroad. Dalton's industriousness caught the attention of Samuel Mather who hired Dalton as a clerk in the newly-formed Pickands, Mather & Company in 1883. Dalton quickly moved up to bookkeeper and in 1893 became the firm's fourth general partner. He became senior partner following Mather's death in 1931. The construction of the Samuel Mather Science Hall was originally made possible by a generous donation from Henry G. Dalton. Dalton's gift was made in June of 1924, and covered the costs for the entire science building project. The final cost was $350,000, the single largest donation the school had ever received. Dalton requested that the building be named in honor of his close friend and business partner, Samuel Mather, who was also a Kenyon trustee. In 1925 and 1930 Dalton was appointed by the President to analyze the United States Shipping Board's merchant marine policies. As a director of both Bethlehem Steel Corp. and Youngstown Sheet & Tube, Dalton clashed with Cyrus Eaton in a legal battle over a proposed merger of the two companies in 1930. Dalton was a patron and supporter of the Cleveland Orchestra, and a vice-president, trustee and executive committee member of the Cleveland Museum of Art. In 1936 Dalton became the first recipient of Western Reserve University's doctor of humanities honorary degree and in 1938 he was presented with the Cleveland Chamber of Commerce's Public Service Medal. A ship named after Henry G. Dalton was built in 1916 for the Interlake fleet, and was their first 600 foot ship. Interlake was formed only three years before, in 1913, although the parent company, Pickands Mather had been in the mining and shipping business since about 1883. During the 1920's Interlake would add more 600 footers, when some of their 400 footers would be replaced. The Interlake steamer Henry G. Dalton suffered a serious fire in her after cabin while tied up at Buffalo in early March. No ship keeper was aboard and it was not until the fire had gained considerable headway in the galley and mess that it was discovered. Damage is estimated at about $70,000, The vessel was just concluding a three-year charter to the Wilson Marine Transit Co. at the time and has since reverted to Interlake. The Pickands Mather organization has no plans to operate the vessel due to extensive repairs required. The S.S. Henry G. Dalton was sold for scrap after the 1971 shipping season. Dalton married Julia Kaufholz on 19 Jan.1886. Their two children died at an early age. Dalton, an Episcopalian, lived in Cleveland and is buried in Lake View Cemetery. 122- Edward M. Dalton: Gold miner in Piute Co. Utah. Edward Milton Dalton was born on 30 Sept. 1872 in Annabella, Sevier Co. Utah. He was the son of Henry (Harry) Dalton and Isabell Ferguson. The following is copied from the local newspapers in Piute Co. Utah. (The Free Lance, 28 August 1903) Edward Dalton, 1903 Is horribly wounded by premature explosion. Eleven o'clock, Monday night, Edward Dalton stood at the face of the Elephant tunnel, situated some 1,500 feet down the north side of the Bullion-Cottonwood divide. In the face of the tunnel were five holes charged with dynamite. The ends of the protruding sections of fuse had been split and each primed with a pinch of giant powder. It is the final act of the miner before applying the torch and which has sent so many unfortunate men over the Great Divide. A few feet behind Mr. Dalton stood John Deidrich. The holes are so drilled that in order to do the greatest execution it is necessary to fire a certain hole sequence. Each must follow in proper succession or the full strength of the blast will not be obtained. This is what kept Edward Dalton at the face until the first shot exploded and probably fatally mangled him. Mr. Dalton had lighted three of the fuses, but the third split and went out. Mr. Dalton promptly cut off the imperfect end, split, reprimed and again lighted it. But precious time had been consumed. The fire in No. 1 was slowly but surely creeping deeper in towards the deadly dynamite. The doomed man had split the fourth fuse and in a stooping position was in the act of lighting the last fuse down in the left corner when No. 1 exploded. A piece of rock nearly seven inches long, 2x3-1/2 inches at the larger end entered Dalton's right side just above the hip and passed backward completely burying itself. The exhibition of wonderful nerve and presence of mind on the part of the terribly wounded man was simply amazing. Dalton was knocked down and must have been partially dazed by the deafening explosion and numbed by the blow. But, in total darkness, breathing the poisonous fumes of nitrogen gas, and with those other cruel shots exploding behind him, Edward Dalton turned his face towards the tunnel mouth and crawled 75 feet before he sank exhausted. Mr. Deidrich notified the men in the tent some 600 feet below, and the wounded man was carried there and made as comfortable as possible. Then began a midnight race down the mountain side for medical assistance. John Eklund, a recent arrival in camp and but slightly acquainted with the trails, left the tent at 11:20. In his eagerness Mr. Eklund lost the trail and there was no time to regain it. Down into the timber and tangled undergrowth the racing man plunged, leaped over rocks, repeatedly falling and rising he reached the road in Bullion canyon, and thence to Marysvale. Mr. Eklund covered the ten miles in a little less than two hours. Dr. Lyon was absent in Salt Lake, but, fortunately, Dr. Loring in Monroe was aroused by the telephone, and arrived in Marysvale at 4 a.m. having driven over the 18 miles of mountain road in about two hours. At 7:20 the beside of the injured man was reached, and the rock extracted along with two smaller pieces. A wad of clothing nearly as large as a man's fist was also taken from the wound. Dr. Loring stated that the right kidney was crushed and the intestines severed. After the wound had been dressed, Mr. Dalton was placed on a spring cot and four men tenderly bore him down to the Dalton mill where a conveyance awaited him. Mr. Dalton was conscious a portion of the time, and talked lucidly of the accident, but no groan nor word of complaint escaped him. A Free Lance representative visited his room at the Bullion at about 10 p.m. Tuesday evening and found him awake but partly under the influence of opiates. A few teaspoonfuls of water was taken and the patient said, "that is sufficient." Asked if the gas light was not annoying, he answered "no" and wearily closed his eyes, awaiting the dawn when the train would carry him to the Keogh-Wright hospital in Salt Lake. Early in the evening Dr. Loring had been summoned to Kimberly where the wife of Orson Keeler lay desperately ill. Mr. Dalton has been working for R.B. Moon and Chas. Mathews, contractors on the Elephant tunnel, and they were indefatigable in their efforts to do everything in their power for their wounded employee. Those who watched by the bedside of the injured man could discern a gradual diminishing of vitality. From Eugene Parkinson, express agent on the D. &R.G., in whose car Edward Dalton was conveyed to Salt Lake, and who returned to the 'Vale last evening, it is learned that he endured the travel in a remarkable manner. A couple of tomatoes were eaten by Mr. Dalton and an occasional cigarette was smoked, but no word of complaint, pain or fear was spoken. (The Free Lance, 11 September 1903) Another Accident Near Marysvale - Ed Dalton Probably Fatally Injured by Explosion of Blast in a Mine. The second horrible accident inside of a month within the neighborhood of Marysvale occurred last Monday at the Mathews & Moon property, a few miles southwest of the town. Ed Dalton and another man were working in a tunnel. They had charged four or five holes and Mr. Dalton stopped to touch them off. The fuse was of the "quick" kind. They were slow in starting and before he got the last one lighted the first shot went off. Mr. Dalton was right close and received the full force of the blast in his right side. Several pieces of rock were blown into his body and a later examination showed that the lower part of the intestines and right kidney had been torn and lacerated. His fellow workmen, seeing that Mr. Dalton did not come out when the shot went off, hastened in and found him lying on the ground. A hasty examination showed that he had been terribly injured and after sending for medical assistance, all that could be was done to make the injured man's condition as comfortable as possible. It was not until the following day that a physician could be had. The wounds were cleaned and several pieces of rock taken out, one of which was as large as a man's fist. Although the chances for his recovery were very small, it was thought best to give him the benefit of any possible chance, and yesterday he was taken to Salt Lake. C.H. Mathews accompanied him. The accident was a severe shock to his wife, who was ill in bed at the time. For a time it was uncertain whether to inform her of the terrible affair, but it was at last thought advisable to do so. The news was a terrible blow. With the assistance of friends she was enabled to meet her husband at the depot here as the train pulled in, but was unable to accompany him to the city. Mr. and Mrs. Dalton were married only a few months ago. He was an industrious, hard-working man and a respected citizen. He has relatives in Annabella, Ebenezer Dalton being his brother. (Richfield Reaper, 10 September 1903) Dies of Injuries - Ed. Dalton Does Not Survive Accident. Death Came Yesterday Morning--In Addition to Injury of Intestines and Kidney, Liver Was Also Cut Away, Rendering Recovery Impossible. A telephone message received yesterday morning announced the death of Ed. Dalton at the Keogh-Wright hospital in Salt Lake. An operation was performed upon Mr. Dalton last week which showed, in addition to the injuries of the intestines and kidney, already mentioned, that the lower part of his liver was also cut away. Although the wound of the intestines was successfully treated, with a chance for his recovery, his injuries were of such a nature that recovery was impossible. The wonder is that he survived so long. This is due to his excellent constitution and robust physique. A fire occurred at the hospital the night previous, but this is not thought to have affected the wounded man in any way. The termination of Mr. Dalton's life as a result of the terrible accident brings deep regret to hundreds of friends. He was a popular man and highly respected by the mining fraternity. A very sad feature of the affair is that he leaves a young widow, after only a few months of married life. He was wedded to Miss Matilda Olson during this past winter, and she is now in bed sick and will hardly be able to attend the funeral services of her husband. The body will be shipped home, probably this evening, and will be interred at Annabella. (Richfield Reaper, 17 September 1903) Edward Dalton at Rest. Last Tuesday night in the Keogh-Wright hospital, Salt Lake, Edward Dalton surrendered to the inevitable. Notwithstanding the terrible wound received a week ago last Monday night in the Elephant tunnel, Mr. Dalton fought it out with death for nine days. It was a brave but hopeless struggle. His remains will be buried in Annabella cemetery, Sevier county. Mr. Dalton was thirty years old, and was married six months ago. 123- Mayzie Dalton: A contest winner. This lovely lady was born in October, 1908 to Vilda and Cliff Bowers in South Portland, Maine. On her mother's side, her people were old Maine and Nova Scotia stock, ready and willing to do what was needed to get along. They were very resourceful and in the 19th century that was basic to survival. There was no welfare in those days to fall back on. May's grandfather, Horace Upton, was a Grand Banks fisherman until he was lost in a storm in 1893. That left Vilda's mother, Minerva Jane Upton, to raise three children. One child, Willis, died during the very trip in which Horace was lost. She accomplished this as a nurse's aid. She left this vail of tears in 1914 and was buried in the Methodist Church graveyard on Chebeague Island in Casco Bay. That grave is tended by family members to this day out of love and respect for the gumption she showed when she was alive. May remembered Minerva being waked in the parlor in South Portland. She was ordered not to go into the parlor but when no one was watching, she went in. Along with the many wonderful 19th century perspectives handed down to May were a wealth of "down east" superstitions to which she always silently subscribed. Birds or even feathers in a house were bad luck which she made known to me under no uncertain terms! Minerva lay in her inexpensive coffin, as beautiful in death as she had been in life. May spoke as a young girl would of love to her grandma and never forgot the occasion. Even I, her great grandson, revere that woman and if in the hereafter we meet, it will be with many tears of love and respect for her. My point in mentioning these people is to point out that the values of character handed down to Mayzie were entirely rock solid 19th century New England values. It amazes me to think of how those values exist even today among us. Either you had those strengths or you died! Many died anyway. The family owned and occupied a large house back in the 1800's which was on the point of land in South Portland directly opposite the eastern point in Portland itself. So many generations grew up in that house that when the United States Government needed it for the World War II war effort that clapboards from it were shipped around the world to relatives as a memento. May grew up to be one of those beauties whose looks literally stopped traffic. As a young boy, May would dress me up in a neat suit with corduroy knickers and we'd go on the Boston and Maine Railroad into Boston. Sometimes we would go by bus to the Everett Station of the subway. The large pile of sulphur at the Monsanto'plant caused me to ask what it was and May would say, vanilla ice cream. I knew that was in fun as the pile didn't melt! Walking on the busy streets of Boston, we walked past men working in trenches. To a man, they would stop all activity and gawk at Mayzie. No whistling or comments; just plain awe. It made me very angry as I did not understand. In 1927 Mayzie became, "MISS LYNN", having won that contest. Later she was sent with her Mom, Vilda, to the Atlantic City Beauty Pageant, which I presume was the "MISS AMERICA" CONTEST. Riding on a float, she was as incandescent as ever and at the finish of that pageant, she had won the bathing suit division hands down! Also, at that time she had met Douglas Dalton, a good looking athletic young fellow who came from a well-to-do family and who had played professional baseball. After the Atlantic City pageant, May had many offers to go to Broadway and for motion pictures. She refused them all and married Douglas. Her trophies and newspaper clippings were swept aside and she proceeded to establish a family. Her first son, Douglas, was born in March, 1928. Douglas senior was quite talented as an industrial representative and even in the depths of the big depression of the thirties, he prospered. We always had new autos and each summer we drove to the southern end of Nova Scotia and Sebim Beach at Barrington. When Canada entered the conflict and food rationing became a reality there, my father made sure to take 50 lbs. of sugar and other commodities to his friends there. They were overjoyed. On one occasion, the American Legion toured the province and in an inspiration, Douglas, with friends, applied to the the government to purchase beer and stronger items to give the Americans a big send off at the pier in Yarmouth. It was a big party and all had a good time with lots of good will for the Province of Nova Scotia. After the ship, the Yarmouth County, left, there were copious quantities of beer and liquor remaining. Nothing would do but to adjourn to the Point Baccaro Loran station of the Coast Guard. There, a party of historic proportions took place and Doug didn't materialize for three whole days! Mayzie took on the "boys will be boys" attitude. During the time of World War II May showed me how to enter contests in the Walt Disney Comics. She was creative in the extreme and in no time I had won a number of the entries. My name and address appeared in the magazine several times and as a result I received pen pal letters from all over the world. I still correspond with one from South Africa. Over time, May entered many contests and won lots of trips and prizes, such as a full length mink coat presented by Arthur Feidler and Vaughn Munroe! She was never able to go on any of the trips, but in 1949 she won a new auto! That broadened her horizons. Over the years she was successful in selling real estate, sterling silver and eventually worked many years for Long's Jewelers at the Burlington Mall. She absolutely loved contact with the public and often went the extra mile to serve them. During the fifties, Doug very gradually was victimized by Alzheimer's disease. It never manifested itself until he went to northern Maine on a business trip for an adhesives company. Eventually the owners of a motel where Doug stayed called May and suggested she come and bring Doug home as he was not acting his old self. That was the start. Eventually, in the early 60's, he had to go to the hospital and while there he suffered heart failure and died. That was 1966. He was buried with his ancestors at the Mount Auburn Cemetery in Cambridge. His mother's family were Marstons and were among the first interments at that cemetery in 1840. The house on the Lynn Fells Parkway, Melrose, Massachusetts, was sold and May and her older son, Douglas, rented a nice apartment on Lebanon Street in that city. They remained there until 1998 when Douglas died from prostate cancer and then she came to spend her remaining days with number two son, Leonard and his wife, Joyce. There she had her own private apartment and during each day she spent in a great Lazy Boy chair and made quilts, afghans and blankets for the grand children and great-grand children. Her work was prized by them all. She wanted nothing to come to her but family affection, but to her the important thing was what went from her and she gave of herself with abandon. She gave 20 afghans to the Shriner Burns Hospital in Boston, each one with her own label made for her by Widby Labels in Nashville, Tennessee. Mr. Widby was a Shriner. May was enthralled by his kindness to her. In November, 2000, Mayzie took sick with an intestinal blockage. For the first time since she gave birth to her children, she went to the hospital. After the operation she failed to prosper and at the end of January, 2001, Mayzie expired. A life that I considered a monument to we survivors; a monument on giving and endurance; A monument to the 19th century relatives that brought her up with character, skill and love. It will be long before Mayzie Bowers Dalton will be forgotten. Hers was a good life full of substance as well as challenges. She offered us all a great set of standards. Source: Leo Dalton. 124- Captain David Dalton: Revolutionary War Soldier & magistrate. Captain David Dalton, the founder of the Stokes County Dalton's, was born in Albemarle County, Virginia, about 1742, the son of Samuel and Anne Redd Dalton. Captain Dalton served under General Washington in the Revolutionary army, and was present at Yorktown. He married before 1770, in Albemarle County, Susan Davis, a daughter of the valiant and patriotic Revolutionary soldier, Issac Davis. Davis was born in Henrico County before 1715, and died in Albemarle County in 1805, "nigh on to a hundred years old". He was one of the early magistrates of Albemarle County, and was one of the Gentlemen Volunteers who marched to Williamsburg on July 11, 1775, under Lieutenant George Gilmer, who said in a letter to Thomas Jefferson: "Old Isaac Davis, marching at the head of his troops, is an indication of the determined and zealous spirit that animates the people." Isaac Davis was a signer of "A Declaration of Independence" signed by Citizens of Albemarle County, April 21, 1779. He was also a member of the Committee of Safety. Susan Davis, who married Captain David Dalton, was born about 1745 and died about 1810. They were wealthy land owners in Albemarle County, and were prominently connected. They had as their friends James Madison, Thomas Jefferson, and Dr. Thomas Walker, the explorer. Some of their land deeds were signed by Thomas Jefferson, and by the Thorntons, who were own cousins to George Washington, a friend of David Dalton. David Dalton bought land in what is now Stokes County as early as 1779, and removed here about 1785. 125- Captain Forrest A. Dalton: Killed in Bomber crash. A B-57 bomber carrying the name of Captain Forrest A. Dalton occupies a place of honor in front of the Air Force Armament Museum in Eglin Air Force Base, Florida. Captain Dalton was a 33-year-old Eglin Air Force Base pilot when he died April 4, 1957. His B-57 crashed 15 miles north of Van Cleve, Mississippi. The accident was based on engine failure. Dalton, a veteran of World War II and Korea, left a wife and eight children behind. His son, Michael, was quoted as saying, "I lost My Dad when I was 5. I never really knew him, but whenever I'd go out to Elgin I’d fell close to him. That's where he lived and worked, and whenever I'd go to the museum, I could visualize scene seeing my Dad its name there somewhere." After the dedication of the B-57, his dream came true. Captain Dalton was a son of Forest Alford Dalton JR. and Foy Elizabeth Spencer and grandson of Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Dalton and Mr. and Mrs. L. A. Spencer, all of Pike County. His wife was the former Eleanor Reynolds; daughter of Dr. and Mrs. W. S. Reynolds. He attended both Troy High School and Troy State University. He is buried in Troy. 126- Captain Patrick Dalton: Irish soldier in Mexico during the American/Mexico war, 1849. These soldiers were Irish deserters from the American Army that served in the St. Patricio Battalion of the Mexican Army. The Saint Patrick's Battalion was a unit of several hundred Irish, Germans, Swiss, Scots and other Roman Catholics of European descent, who deserted the U.S. Army and fought as part of the Mexican Army against the United States in the Mexican-American War of 1846 to 1848. Following the US declaration of war against Mexico in 1846, an Irish-born deserter from the US army, John O'Reilly, organized a company of soldiers at Matamoros to fight on the side of Mexico against the invading US forces. One of these men was Captain Patrick Dalton, second-in-command. Patrick Dalton, who was from the parish of Tirawley, near Ballina, County Mayo. These foreign volunteers became known as "Las Compañías de San Patricio," and were renowned for their skill as artillerists as well as their bravery in battle for the duration of the war (1846-1848). Not all the San Patricios were deserters from the US army. Their number also included Irish and other Europeans already settled in Mexico, and some historians use Mexican army records as a basis to state that the majority were not deserters. The Battle of Churubusco was the last battle fought by these Irish deserters. The heroic defense of the "convento" (monastery) at Churubusco when it was attacked by the invading US forces on 20 August 1847. The monasery, surrounded by huge, thick stone walls, provided a natural fortress for the defending Mexican forces. The San Patricio Companies together with the Los Bravos Battalion occupied the parapets of the building which was to become the scene of one of the bloodiest battles of the war. Though hopelessly outnumbered, the defenders repelled the attacking US forces with heavy losses until their ammunition ran out, and a Mexican officer, realizing the hopelessness of the situation, raised the white flag of surrender. According to Hogan, Captain Patrick Dalton of the San Patricios tore the white flag down, and General Pedro Anaya ordered his men to fight on with their bare hands if necessary. They were eventually forced to surrender. The court-martial of Capt. John O’Reilly was one of twenty-nine convened by the United States Army at the San Angel prison camp in Mexico on August 28, 1847: thirty-six other men of O’Reilly’s San Patricio Battalion faced courts-martial, while a similar court at Tacubaya ordered the death penalty for 30 more. Eight mule-drawn wagons were brought up, and two prisoners were placed on each wagon. Sixteen nooses hanging from the crossbeam were placed around their necks, and the priests were brought forward to administer the last rites of the Catholic Church. Then, "the whips cracked, and the wagons drove off leaving the 16 victims dangling from their nooses. Some, like Captain Patrick Dalton, had asked to be buried in consecrated ground, and were interred in nearby Tla-copac. On 12 September 1997, the Mexican government paid special tribute to the soldiers of the San Patricio Battalion who were tortured and hanged at the San Jacinto Plaza, San Ángel, in 1847. 127- Col. Elvin Jack Dalton: WWW II & Koren Vet. Obituary; Col. Elvin “Jack” Dalton of West Des Moines, Iowa, passed away at Mercy Hospice-Johnston in Johnston, Iowa, on Nov. 4, 2003. He was 82 years old. ARRANGEMENTS: Civilian Christian services will be held at 11 a.m. Saturday, Nov. 8, at North Heincke Road First Church of God in Miamisburg, Ohio. Interment with full military honors at Arlington National Cemetery will take place at 1 p.m. Thursday, Dec. 18, 2003. Visitation will be from 5 to 8 p.m. Friday, Nov. 7 at the Anderson Funeral Home, 40 N. Main St., Springboro, Ohio. Col. Elvin “Jack” Dalton entered military service as an enlisted man in July 1942, and was commissioned a second lieutenant from Officer’s Candidate School in April 1949. Upon graduation from OCS, he was assigned to the 86th Mortar Battalion as a platoon leader. Following an intensive training program, the battalion was shipped to England to prepare for the Normandy invasion. On June 28, 1944, Lt. Dalton led his platoon into Normandy, France, via Utah Beach. Shortly thereafter he became the company commander and during 315 days of uninterrupted combat, he led his company through the Normandy, Northern France, Ardennes, Rhineland, and Central Europe campaigns. In December 1945, Capt. Dalton transferred to military Intelligence and served almost continuously in intelligence and intelligence-related assignments until his retirement in June 1974. During the occupation of Japan, he served as an area and regional commander in the 44th Counterintelligence Corps (CIC) Detachment. This assignment was followed by similar duties at Fort Meade and Fort Holsbird, Md. In June 1951, he became Executive Officer, G3 Section, Army Intelligence Center and school. Following this assignment he returned to the Far East Command for duty as a battalion commander and staff officer of intelligence units. During the Korean War, Col. Dalton participated in Operation “Big Switch,” an operation charged with the responsibility for the receipt and processing of prisoners of war returning from captivity in North Korea. As president of the intelligence processing boards, Col. Dalton was responsible for the shipboard administrative and intelligence debriefing of approximately 450 prisoners of war while enroute from Inchon, Korea, to San Francisco, Calif. In 1955, Col. Dalton assumed the duties of Chief Personnel Division, Army Intelligence Command and General Staff College. He then served as a battalion commander and staff officer with the U.S. Army Chemical Corps Training Command. In January 1961, he attended the Armed Forces Staff College. Following graduation, he remained at the college as an instructor until returning to the Army Intelligence Center and School as chief of one of the academic departments. From 1965-67, he commanded the 502nd MI Battalion in Korea. This was followed by a four-year assignment as Chief of the Military Intelligence Branch Officer Personnel Division, Washington, D.C. In August 1971, Col. Dalton assumed command of the U.S. Army Intelligence Center and School at Fort Huachues, Ariz. He retired from military service in June 1974, and for the next five years taught business courses at Cochise College, Sierra Vista, Ariz. His awards and decorations include four awards of the Legion of Merit; the Bronze Star medal for valor; two awards of the Army Commendation Medal; the Purple Heart; the French Croix de Guerre with silver star; the Belgian Croix de Guerre with palm; as well as having the then-commanding general designate Sept. 30, 1981, as “Colonel Dalton Day” for his outstanding service to the U.S. Army Intelligence Center and School. He and Mrs. Dalton were invited to the home of military intelligence for update briefings, parades and other special honors. Col. Dalton holds a bachelor of science degree from the University of Maryland, a master of arts degree from George Washington University and a master of arts degree in public administration from the University of Northern Colorado. On July 1, 1988, Col. Dalton was inducted into the Military Intelligence Corps Hall of Fame, one of the original inductees. Col. Elvin “Jack” Dalton was the son of the late William Dalton and Beulah Cockerham Dalton of Wolfe County, Ky. Seven brothers and two sisters also preceded him in death He is survived by his beloved wife of 56 years, Mary Hammond Dalton; one daughter, Patricia Anderson, and husband, Craig ,of West Des Moines; four grandchildren; one great-grandson; and three siblings survive him, James Dalton of Springboro, Ohio, Bill Dalton of South Euclid, Ohio, and Viola Dalton Whitacre of Richland, Wash.; and numerous nieces and nephews. 128- James Forbes Dalton: Publisher. James Forbes Dalton, Esq. Died Oct. 26 at High Cross, Tottenham, near London, aged 77, James Forbes Dalton, Esq. He was born April 25, 1J85, the second son of William Edward Dalton, Esq, of Great Stanmore, Middlesex, and received his baptismal names from his godfather and relation, James Forbes, Esq., F.R.S., of Stanmore-hill, author of "Oriental Memoirs," &c. He was intended for the Church by his grandfather, the Rev. James Dalton, M.A., Rector of Great Stanmore, and educated for that purpose under the Rev. David Garrow and other clergymen ; bat before entering Oxford, his destination was altered, and he passed several years on the Continent, at Rome, Bordeaux, and other cities. Upon his return he settled near London, and was well known in several of the literary circles of that time. He published pamphlets on the politics of the day, several works of light reading, and was likewise a frequent contributor to the Annuals, Blackwood, and other leading periodicals, but, as he never affixed his name to these compositions (although in several instances they attained the celebrity of two or three editions), they cannot now be enumerated correctly. Messrs. Black- wood printed for him in 1860, " Some of my Contributions in Rhyme to Periodicals in Bye-gone Days, by a Septuagenarian." Mr. Dalton was never married; bat bis mild manners, and large fund of useful information, made him a pleasing and instructive friend and companion during the whole of his peaceful life, for the last fifteen years of which, having full leisure, he employed himself in the administration of the princely charities of the Worshipful Company of Drapers, being an active member of their court, and serving the office of Master in 1858. 129- Christopher Dalton: A leading postwar photographer of historic buildings. Christopher John Neale Dalton, photographer, born June 14 1941; died February 3 2008. Christopher Dalton, who has died aged 66 from multiple myeloma, was one of the greatest postwar photographers of historic buildings, a passionate supporter of churches and a writer. He was born at Leigh, Surrey, into a family where a passion for churches seemed predestined given the blood tie with the great ecclesiologist and hymn writer, John Mason Neale. After school at Bryanston, which gave him personal friendships as well as a profound love of Dorset, his initial professional training was as an architect, centred on three years at Leicester School of Architecture. There was an overlapping apprenticeship with Victor Heal and Partners in London and the Lincolnshire practice of Bond and Read from 1958 until 1964. The latter, a small-scale provincial studio specializing in churches, both new and old, was much more to his taste than the blander corporate setting of the commercial office. But a second profession, that of photographer, soon emerged. After a short spell with another Lincolnshire practice, Parker and Roberts, Christopher came to London into the employment of that doyen of conservation architects, Donald Insall, then newly established (but now with few rivals). Donald realized that Christopher's forte lay in capturing architecture on celluloid and encouraged him to return to academe, this time for three years at Ealing school of photography (1964-67). From such a platform he developed a photographic studio, where what was wanted was romantic bloom as well as a precise record. He became associated, above all, with black and white, and all the subtleties of mood, depth and sepia that can bring. It is no surprise that his most favourite exemplar was the photographer Edwin Smith. A profound understanding of buildings reinforced a natural empathy for composition, and he was chosen by the National Trust to compile the definitive records of Hardwick Hall, Derbyshire; Belton House, Lincolnshire; Canon's Ashby, Northamptonshire; Calke Abbey, Derbyshire; Chastleton House, Oxfordshire; and Croft Castle, Herefordshire. His is the principal photographic survey in the National Monuments Record of Stonor House, Oxfordshire, and Packington Hall, Warwickshire, among scores of others, while the scholarly assessments in Country Life of Warwick castle, Bodrhyddan in north Wales, Thornton House in Cheshire and the churches of the Lleyn peninsula are brought to life by his photos. Three seminal exhibitions at the Victoria and Albert museum, on churches, gardens and country houses, incorporating many examples of his work, further helped to establish his reputation, as did scattered but regular appearances in the Shell Guides and Pevsner's Buildings of Britain series. All the photos in Timpson's Country Churches (1998) are his. And an initial exclusiveness to Insall among architectural practices soon developed into a broadened demand elsewhere, particularly from Rodney Melville and Partners. By now the passion for churches had brought him to the attention of Ivor Bulmer Thomas and the offer of a job at the Redundant Churches Fund, latterly the Churches Conservation Trust, where he worked from 1976 until 1994. It was he who developed the concept of the field officer, the eyes and ears of the organization, and went on to launch its programme of church guides, along with his wife, Susan. From there it was a natural move to become field officer for the Friends of Friendless Churches in Wales, a post he held from 1998 until his death, having been a member of that society for 45 years and a trustee for 20. His home diocese realized the talent in its midst too - he was a member of the Hereford diocesan advisory committee from 1987 and its chairman from 1996, and was also a lay canon at the cathedral. One of the least appreciated byways of the English timber-framed tradition is the bellframe hidden up the church tower. For Christopher it became an interest as all enveloping as the building itself. His three-volume Bells and Belfries of Dorset won the 2007 award for an outstanding contribution to the county's archeology, and he was bells consultant to the National Trust and numerous churches. The bell fraternity is close-knit and occasionally riven, but the reaction on their various websites confirms the depth of the affection and respect in which Christopher was held. He is survived by Susan and two sons, Richard and Thomas. The family lived first at Everdon in Northamptonshire and then Upper Court, Ullingswick, with its ancient tranquility. It was the bedrock in his life for some 35 years, especially through the last four of increasingly severe and distressing illness. 130- Brigadier General Harry J. Dalton Jr.: Director of public affairs, Office of the Secretary of the Air Force. General Dalton was born in San Antonio, Texas, in 1927. He graduated from high school in San Antonio in 1945. He then attended the University of Texas in Austin, Texas, majoring in advertising and graduated with a bachelor of business administration degree in June 1949. He attended graduate school from 1949 to 1950. In January 1950 he completed the Air Force Reserve Officers' Training Corps program as a distinguished military graduate and was commissioned a second lieutenant in the Air Force Reserve. When the Korean War began he volunteered for active duty and was assigned in August 1950 as assistant public information officer at March Air Force Base, Calif. The following year he moved with the 44th Bombardment Wing to Lake Charles Air Force Base, La., as the wing public information officer. In June 1953 he was assigned as information services officer at Offutt Air Force Base, Neb., headquarters of the Strategic Air Command. In July 1955 General Dalton was assigned to Andersen Air Force Base, Guam, where he served as director of information and special assistant to the commander of the 3rd Air Division. He returned to the United States in July 1957 for assignment to the SAC Directorate of Information where he held successive jobs in the Internal Information, Plans and Liaison, and Public Information Divisions. In September 1960 he became a plans officer in the Office of Information, Office of the Secretary of the Air Force. In January 1963 he was named special assistant to the Air Force director of information. He attended the Armed Forces Staff College, Norfolk, Va., from January to June 1965. He was next assigned as executive assistant in the Office of the Chief of Staff, U.S. Air Forces in Europe, Wiesbaden, Germany. In September 1966 he become chief, Public Communications Division, Office of Information, at USAFE headquarters. General Dalton transferred to Vietnam in July 1968 where he served as executive to the chief of information at the U.S. Military Assistance Command Vietnam until July 1969. During this assignment he flew 32 combat missions in a variety of aircraft as a combat aerial photographer. He was assigned as a plans officer in the Office of the Assistant Secretary of Defense (Public Affairs) from August 1969 to June 1972. As such he was the principal public affairs planner for matters pertaining to prisoners of war and those missing in action. In this capacity he served as chairman of the Department of Defense POW/MIA Public Affairs Panel and as a member of the DOD POW/MIA Task Group and the White House POW Group. In June 1972 he was named director of information for Air Training Command, Randolph Air Force Base, Texas. General Dalton was assigned as deputy director of information, Office of the Secretary of the Air Force, March 17, 1975, and assumed the duties of director of information Dec. 17, 1975. The organization title and his position title were redesignated in October 1979. His military decorations and awards include the Distinguished Service Medal, Legion of Merit with two oak leaf clusters, Bronze Star Medal, Air Medal, Joint Service Commendation Medal with "V" device and oak leaf cluster, Air Force Commendation Medal with two oak leaf clusters, Republic of Vietnam Honor Medal 1st Class and Republic of Korea Order of National Security Merit (Cheonsu) Medal. The general is an accredited member of the Public Relations Society of America and is listed in "Who's Who in the South and Southwest." He was chosen in 1974 by the Aviation/Space Writers Association as the outstanding public information officer in the military. He was promoted to brigadier general Dec. 15, 1975, with date of rank Dec. 4, 1975. 131- Pfc. Dalton F. Williams: The Replacement Soldier. His Honorable Discharge states his military occupation as a Trooper (Expert: M-1 rifle). To Merrill’s Marauders in Burma during World War II, he was known as a replacement soldier, a member of the “Mars Task Force.” To me, he was just Daddy. Dalton Franklin Williams was born in Dekalb County in Alabama on March 9, 1925 to Frank and Dorothy Williams. The family owned a small farm and struggled daily with nature to provide food and clothing for their twelve children. In 1944, on Dalton’s 19th birthday, he made a decision that would affect him for the rest of his life: he joined thousands of other young men and became a soldier to do his part for his country in the ongoing conflict, World War II. After he joined, he passed his physical examination at Fort McPherson, Georgia and on March 30 was officially inducted into the United States Army. He soon boarded a train and headed for a Cavalry recruiting center in Fort Riley, Kansas where he underwent a vigorous basic training over the next several weeks. The call came in early that summer from Burma that a group of men known as Merrill’s Marauders was in dire need of fresh recruits. The American Long Range Penetration Unit commanded by Brigadier General Frank Marauder had been formed the year before in August 1943 by three thousand volunteer soldiers. Their mission was to traverse behind enemy lines in Burma and destroy Japanese supply lines and communications while the attempt was made to re-open the Burma Road. After months of heavy combat, the surviving Marauders needed replacements due to the overwhelming number lost to combat wounds and disease. Dalton, along with thousands of other dismounted cavalrymen, answered the call. His orders to “ship out” were the beginning of a combat career he could have never imagined in his wildest dreams. He traveled to California by train and there he boarded the SS George M. Randall and set sail for the Asiatic-Pacific. After brief stops in the Fiji Islands and Melbourne, Australia, the eager recruits arrived in Bombay in September, just over a month later. An expert trooper, Dalton joined the other replacement soldiers who had recently formed the 475th Infantry Brigade. These naïve, brave young men underwent a hasty, intense jungle training in India before beginning their march through extremely dense jungles to reach Burma and join forces with the surviving Marauders to become known as the “Mars Task Force,” a Ranger-type unit. The dismounted cavalry unit still wore their high-top cavalry boots as they began their march into combat. The men who fought in Burma were up against one of the world’s worst climates and forbidding terrains. They scaled jagged mountains, hacked their way through dense jungles, crossed swiftly-flowing rivers, and battled with exotic animals. It rained as much as fifteen inches a day, miring the soldiers up to their calves in thick mud. Swarms of black flies and bushes heavily laden with blood-sucking leeches drove the men to a frenzy. In the sweltering jungles, the temperature rose to 130 degrees and the humidity was overpowering. Breathing was difficult and sleeping was impossible. The soldier’s diets consisted of rice taken from villages, animals slaughtered in the jungle, and old Army rations left over from WWI, which were air dropped at sporadic intervals. These problems were minor, however, to the ever present threat of being targeted by a sniper’s bullet or running into the Japanese Army. Despite all this, the swift moving, hard hitting young men repeatedly defeated the veteran soldiers of Japan, who vastly outnumbered the American soldiers. On November 17, 1944, the soldiers began another killing hike. Dalton was in Company E of the 2nd Battalion. They marched ninety-eight miles only at night and dug fox holes to hide in during the sultry daylight hours. On December 8, at Tonkwa, in North Burma, they raided a Japanese out-post. On December 15, with their communications cut by raids and ambushes, the Japanese evacuated Burma. On that day, casualties were light, but at 1200 hours, Private Dalton F. Williams was struck by a .25 caliber Japanese bullet during the final hours of enemy action. The bullet entered his left hand at the index finger, traumatically amputating it, and then traversed through the 3rd and 4th fingers, where it exited, taking the tip of the pinkie with it. His hand was hastily bandaged as he was carried on a make-shift stretcher, probably made by his comrades from bamboo and field jackets, to an evacuation point in a small nearby village. A small Piper Cub Evacuation Plane, with only enough room for the pilot and a stretcher, carried the injured soldier to the 48th Evacuation Hospital where he was stabilized. Five days later, he was flown to the 20th General Hospital in India where he underwent two surgeries over the next eight weeks to try and repair the damage to his hand. He was then transferred to the 181st General Hospital for about a month. Dalton arrived back in the good old USA in March 1945 with a promotion to Private First Class. He spent a short time in the State Hospital in New York, and then a month at Finney General Hospital in Georgia before being transferred to Northington General Hospital in Tuscaloosa, Alabama. He spent several months there where he underwent more painful, unsuccessful surgeries. In one attempt to graph skin onto the injured fingers, his left hand was surgically sewn to his stomach for a several weeks. One doctor that year even suggested in his report that the entire left hand should be amputated. It was noted the patient adamantly refused. In those hospital rooms, I’m sure my father relieved the weary hours of moving through the Burmese jungles. His nightmares were probably filled with leeches, stinging insects, poisonous snakes, rain, mud, chattering baboons, the unbearable heat, hastily dug fox-holes and the stench of dead Japanese bodies. Finally on October 12, 1945, Pfc. Dalton F. Williams was given an Honorable Discharge from the United States Army and sent home to his waiting family. The terrors of the jungle left permanent marks on the soldiers of Burma. After returning to civilian life, several found themselves ill at ease around bright lights and crowds and sometimes even around their own family. This was the father I knew. Dalton was a quite man and never spoke a word to anyone about his military career. I have been amazed this past year as I began to discover the horrific trauma Dad suffered when he was just a young man. I’m sure my research only touched the surface of the shocking realities and horrors he witnessed during World War II. Even though he was only in combat a few short months, he most likely suffered a silent Hell plagued with those terrible memories until the day he died on May 28, 1999. I was taken aback when I began my research of reconstructing his military career to discover that Dad’s discharge papers stated “no wounds received in action”. I have learned this was a common error in the post-war times of 1945 when overworked Army clerks filled out thousands of forms each day. By working with the Department of Veteran’s Affairs, I learned the truth when I received copies of Dad’s entire medical file. Hundreds of hours searching for information on the Internet and numerous telephone calls and several letters to surviving Veteran’s have also helped me greatly in my quest. With the assistance of Congressman Robert Aderholt, I was recently issued the long overdue and much deserved medals my father earned so long ago, but never received. They include the Purple Heart, the Bronze Star, a Good Conduct Medal, an American Campaign Medal, an Asiatic-Pacific Campaign Medal, a WWII Victory Medal, a Combat Infantryman Badge, an Honorable Service Lapel Button, and an Expert Badge with Rifle Bar. I love my father deeply and still miss him so much. Now that his great accomplishments and sacrifices to our great country have been recognized at last, I have never been more proud to call Private First Class Dalton F. Williams, my daddy. By: Sandy Williams Driver. 132- Theodore Roosevelt Dalton: American lawyer, judge and politician. Ted Dalton, known as "Ted" and as Virginia's "Mr. Republican" was born in Carroll County, Virginia to parents Currell Dalton and Loduska Vernon Martin. His wife, Mary Turner, died September 1988. Dalton's grandmother Clarissa Goad Dalton was related to Dexter Goad, the Republican clerk of court in Carroll County at the time of the courthouse shootings following the conviction of Floyd Allen in March 1912. Dalton's nephew, John Nichols Dalton, whom he had adopted as his son, was elected as a Republican as Governor of Virginia in 1977. Dalton pursued both his undergraduate and law studies at the College of William and Mary in Williamsburg, Virginia, receiving an A.B. in 1924 and an LL.B. 1926. In 1968, Judge Dalton was selected as an honorary member of the Order of the Coif of the law school of Washington and Lee University. Judge Dalton also received an honorary doctorate of laws degree from the College of William & Mary in 1972. A collection of Dalton's papers is housed at William & Mary's Earl Gregg Swem Library. Dalton practiced law for over 33 years in Radford, Virginia, beginning in 1926. His law partners included Richard Poff, and in later years both Poff and Dalton were mentioned as potential nominees to the Supreme Court of the United States. Dalton also worked with James C. Turk, who like Dalton later became a federal judge. In addition to his private practice, Dalton was elected as Commonwealth's Attorney, serving from from 1928 to 1936. Dalton won his first Senate election as a write-in candidate in 1944, and became the leading Republican in Virginia during his 15 years a member of the Senate of Virginia. Senator Dalton ran unsuccessfully as the Republican candidate for Governor of Virginia in 1953 and 1957, in opposition to the fading but still dominant Democratic organization led by Harry F. Byrd. Both times Dalton advocated abolishment of the poll tax. Dalton's first campaign was the high point of what appeared to be a new era for the Republican Party in Virginia. In the federal elections of 1952, three Virginia Republicans including Dalton's old law partner Poff were elected to Congress, and Dwight D. Eisenhower carried Virginia in the presidential election. In 1953, against Democrat Thomas Bahnson Stanley and Independent Howard Carwile, Dalton garnered 45% of the vote. His running mates in that election were Staunton lawyer Stephen Timberlake as the candidate for lieutenant governor and Norfolk lawyer Walter E. Hoffman for Attorney General. The decisive issue in the campaign was public finance for transportation, as Senator Byrd took back his promise to his friend Dalton not to intervene, after Dalton proposed road bonds at odds with Byrd's doctrine of "pay as you go." In 1957, when the singular issue was school desegregation, Dalton managed just 36.5% of the vote against Democrat J. Lindsay Almond, Jr.. The Supreme Court issued its Brown v. Board of Education decision in 1954, to which the Byrd Democrats responded with their strategy of "Massive Resistance." In his public statements, Dalton was critical of the Brown decision, but proposed a pupil placement plan that would allow most schools to remain segregated "for maybe a hundred years. "The passage of the Civil Rights Act of 1957 and efforts by the federal government to enforce desegregation in Little Rock Central High School were used against Republicans and led to the widened margin of defeat for Dalton in his second statewide campaign. Dalton wrote to President Eisenhower, urging the withdrawal of the troops from Little Rock. When Senator Byrd announced his retirement plans in 1958, Senator Dalton cast the only vote in the General Assembly against a resolution urging Byrd to run again. Along with Lewis F. Powell, Jr., Oliver Hill, former governors Albertis Harrison and Colgate Darden, Dalton was chosen by Governor Mills E. Godwin, Jr. to serve on the Virginia Commission for Constitutional Revision, the efforts of which led to the Virginia Constitution of 1971. President Eisenhower nominated Dalton to a seat on the United States District Court for the Western District of Virginia, which he assumed on July 21, 1959, succeeding John Paul, Jr.. Along with his colleagues, Judge Dalton as federal judge presided over litigation that continued into the 1970s to implement the Brown decision in Virginia's public schools. Judge Dalton ordered the desegregation plan for the public schools in Roanoke, Virginia. Judge Dalton served on the three-judge panel in a case rejecting a constitutional challenge to Virginia's method of distributing state money for education to the various school districts across the state. Judge Dalton took senior status in 1976. President Gerald Ford nominated Glen M. Williams as Dalton's successor, after Senator William L. Scott derailed the nomination of the President's first choice. As a senior judge, Judge Dalton continued to be a force on the bench for many years, famously making use of his personality, knowledge, and vast sphere of acquaintances to push civil cases to agreed resolutions. Dalton's former law clerks include Glen E. Conrad, who was nominated to the United States District Court for the Western District of Virginia by President George W. Bush in 2003. Judge Dalton died at Radford Community Hospital of complications from pneumonia. 133- Thomas Dalton: Businessman, author, politician, and newspaperman. Thomas Dalton, b. April or May 1782, baptized 28 June in Birmingham, England, son of William Dalton and Rebecca Watson; m. first 30 May 1803 Sarah Pratt (d. 1804), and they had one son; m. secondly 9 Nov. 1805 Sophia Simms, and they had three sons and four daughters; d. 26 Oct. 1840 in Toronto. Thomas Dalton, the son of a Birmingham factor, claimed to possess “a portion of natural talents improved by industry, exalted to usefulness by experience,” and by intensive reading, but never professed to having received much formal education. He gained some familiarity with international commerce and finance, presumably through involvement in his father’s business at home and abroad, which included supplying the Newfoundland fishing trade with hardware and domestic goods. In 1803, just 21 and newly married, he took over the business when his father was “unjustly detained” in France by Napoleon’s interning all British civilians of militia age. In January 1808 Thomas was forced into bankruptcy, and about 1810 he engaged himself as Newfoundland agent to prominent merchant James Henry Attwood. With his second wife, he moved his growing family to St John’s where he quickly established himself in local society. By 1814 he was back on his feet, with his own mercantile business. Dalton soon joined forces with John Ryan, a local Irish merchant. They were successful for a year or two, but the general economic collapse that followed the wars in Europe and America left them with debts of several thousand pounds which they were unable to pay. In November 1816 Dalton found himself bankrupt for the second time in less than ten years. The following February he left Newfoundland for England, but a few months later the family, accompanied by Thomas’s father and younger brother William, came out to Upper Canada prepared to try again. In December 1817 Thomas obtained a few acres of land on Lake Ontario just west of Kingston and, after persuading a local businessman, Smith Bartlet, to come in as a partner, set up a brewery. The partnership was dissolved amicably in June 1819 and Dalton carried on the Kingston Brewery alone. The business expanded rapidly. Historian Maxwell Leroy Magill has described the brewery as “the largest and most prosperous establishment of its kind in the province” and Dalton himself boasted that it was “one of the best that was ever established in this Province.” In 1818, while awaiting royal assent to a charter for the proposed Bank of Upper Canada at Kingston, some local merchants set up a private bank of the same name. Dalton, a lifelong believer in the efficacy of banks in stimulating industry, subscribed for a modest ten shares. After being elected a director in June 1819, without his prior approval, he increased his participation significantly until he was the second largest investor, and he borrowed heavily from the bank to expand his business. With his considerable experience and forceful manner, he was able to help the bank over some rough patches in its first years but, when a combination of sloppy business practice, internal dissension, and finally a fraudulent conspiracy involving the president, Benjamin Whitney, brought the institution tumbling down in September 1822, no effort of his could save the situation. In December, to cover his debts to the bank, Dalton posted a £7,000 personal bond and took a £3,600 mortgage on his brewery property. With such undertakings from the major debtors, the bank’s reserves were sufficient to cover all its obligations. However, a banking group in York (Toronto), headed by William Allan, had appropriated the charter being prepared for the Kingston bank and had been incorporated in 1821 as the official Bank of Upper Canada. Thus, despite the adequate reserves, in March 1823 the provincial legislature stepped in with a hastily drafted bank act declaring Kingston’s “pretended” bank illegal and making its directors personally liable for its debts. Three Kingston tories, John Macaulay*, George Herchmer Markland, and John Kirby, were appointed to a commission – “one family-compacted junto” Dalton called them in July – to take over the bank’s affairs. Hardest hit among the directors were those who were in trade, for they were prohibited from selling anything until the bank’s business could be settled. This provision was repealed in a less severe bank act passed in January 1824. Although later that year Dalton and Bartlet were successfully defended by John Beverley Robinson in suits brought by the commissioners, the bank affair effectively ruined Dalton. The failure of the bank and the legislature’s interference were heatedly debated in the newspapers of Kingston, York, and even Montreal, as well as in many privately published pamphlets. Using the pages of the Upper Canada Herald of Kingston and the Free Press and the Scribbler of Montreal, Dalton turned out many pieces, in a wide variety of styles. Some appeared over his own signature, and several anonymous articles clearly suggest his hand. In one of the best of the latter, published in the Upper Canada Herald of 11 Nov. 1823, he ridiculed the bank commissioners in a full front-page satire purporting to be their long-awaited first report. In 1824, believing that the author of the Draconian 1823 bank act had been Christopher Alexander Hagerman, a fellow director and the bank’s solicitor, and finding himself singled out by Hagerman for much of the blame for the failure, Dalton published a long pamphlet fiercely attacking Hagerman while stoutly defending his own position. Dalton decided that the best place to fight his battle was in the House of Assembly. He was known to have radical sympathies and, when he stood for Kingston in 1824, there was much nervous closing of ranks by tories to block his election; he dropped out at the last minute to ensure Hagerman’s defeat. When he did manage to take one of the two Frontenac seats in the reform wave of 1828, he was seen by many tories as the worst of a bad lot. In March 1829 he managed to get a new bank act passed which provided for arbitration of all the old debts; but, in Dalton’s case, the new commissioners (including his erstwhile friend and fellow freemason Hugh Christopher Thomson) refused to accept the arbitration award (which had reduced Dalton’s obligation to a fraction of the original amount). At this point Dalton turned his back on the whole business, claiming that the commission owed him more, for expenses and lost business, than he had ever owed the bank. Dalton left politics in 1830 but the controversy surrounding the bank continued for nearly 20 years. To keep his brewery going, Dalton had placed it in other hands in July 1823. The less severe 1824 bank act had permitted him to take it back that July, but the interim arrangement had been costly and the manager had absconded with the books, so that many of the outstanding accounts could never be recovered. Short of capital, Dalton struggled on desperately for a few more years but in November 1828 the brewery was badly damaged by fire and he closed it down permanently. In December 1830 the bank commissioners finally released his brewery land and four months later he sold it to Thomas Molson. For some years Dalton had had an interest in publishing. It first appeared in 1824 when he approached Macaulay about buying the Kingston Chronicle, but, according to Dalton, his career as a “writer for the public” had begun around 1820 with some anonymous articles in the Upper Canada Herald. Nothing has been identified for this early date but within a few years, in addition to the numerous publications concerning the bank, he had produced two long Hudibrastic poems (An address, to the liege men of every British colony and province in the world appeared in 1822 and “Kingston” was offered for subscription in 1823). In 1824 he published A warning to the Canadian Land Company, a pamphlet in which he pointed out flaws, and the consequent risks for investors, in the prospectus of the Canada Company [see John Galt]. Sensing that his advice might be largely ignored if he used his own name, he signed the pamphlet “An Englishman resident in Upper Canada.” On 12 Nov. 1829 Dalton launched his most important project, the Patriot and Farmer’s Monitor Although this weekly newspaper seems to have quickly gained a fair share of popularity, profits were slow in coming. In October 1830, in collaboration with Bishop Alexander McDonell, Dalton began printing the Catholic, an official Roman Catholic weekly edited by William Peter MacDonald, but it lasted for only one year. Dalton tried, unsuccessfully, to sell the Patriot in April 1832 (offering to stay on as editor until the end of the year) and that autumn he gave up on Kingston. He moved his paper and his family to York to reach a larger and, he hoped, more generous market and, of course, to be closer to the centre of political activity in the province. Publication at York began on 7 Dec. 1832 and within a year the Patriot was a semi-weekly. Thomas Dalton, the editor of the Patriot, was not the man many thought they knew. Tom Dalton, the brewer, had supported Robert Gourlay, joined William Lyon Mackenzie’s circle, and counted the notorious Bidwells, Barnabas* and Marshall Spring*, among his friends. His literary assaults on the administration of Lieutenant Governor Sir Peregrine Maitland, on the tories generally, and on the bank commissioners particularly had certainly done little to ingratiate him with either the Kingston establishment or the government leaders at York. In fact, his independence, truculent manner, and plain speech, as well as his politics, had gained him enemies in high places. Several petitions sent by him to the legislature in the 1820s, seeking redress and compensation for injuries financial, legal, and physical, received little more than the formal recognition required by official etiquette. But with the beginning of the Patriot in 1829, a change seemed to take place. With Common Sense as its motto, the paper had a reform, but hardly radical, editorial tone. As implied by its name, allegiance to the crown and respect for British tradition were fundamental to its policy and, though strongly critical of perceived shortcomings of the administration, it cultivated the loyal element of the population. By the time of his move to York in 1832, Dalton had pretty well given up his former radical associates and was courting, and to some extent being courted by, many of his old adversaries. In fact, this process seems to have begun during his stint in the assembly, where he had voted against many reform amendments and obstructive riders following the passage of the revised bank act in March 1829. Mackenzie, the most visible radical, was increasingly criticized by Dalton. Perhaps surprisingly, one of Dalton’s new supporters was an old enemy, John Strachan, and fellow editors, such as Egerton Ryerson, began to notice in print that the Patriot had been granted the right to speak for the Church of England. Even the breach with Hagerman was mended in 1833 when Dalton found out that it had been Henry John Boulton, then solicitor general and a stockholder in the bank, who had drawn up and promoted the 1823 bank act, seemingly to deflect liability from himself. Dalton’s apparent political conversion has given rise to considerable speculation and comment. His detractors insisted then, as they do today, that it was a matter of self-serving opportunism rather than of principle; Mackenzie claimed that “the Editor of the Patriot had been hired and brought to York for the express purpose of putting down the Advocate.” On the other hand, Dalton’s friends and the contributors to his columns commended his loyalty to British traditions and his firm belief in British freedom as the “light of the world.” On balance, his conversion would seem to have been no more than a growing disenchantment with old radical associates. In fact, Dalton had no objection to being labelled a reformer for, as he said, that was surely the role of every concerned citizen. So, as editor, Dalton embraced conservative principles throughout his short career, while never abandoning his rather quixotic reforming zeal, and the Patriot became the most influential conservative newspaper in the province. Something of a visionary, Dalton foresaw a great future for his adopted country and he did his utmost to make his fellow citizens see it too. For example, he is credited with being, in 1834, the first to dream of a British North America spanned from sea to sea by a transportation network driven by steam. Despite his experience in Kingston, Dalton continued to believe in the value of banks and he was active in encouraging their growth; his perpetual shortage of personal funds, however, ultimately prevented the publication of his much-advertised book “Money is power.” Dalton was the sworn enemy of American Methodists and fought Ryerson’s Christian Guardian tooth and nail from its inception in 1829. Never an admirer of the American “democratic” way of life (considering it “rule by the mob”) and constantly worried about the influence it could have on the young colony, he complained that Methodist circuit riders from the United States were spreading political doctrine not far short of sedition. Perhaps more than any other subject, however, the continuing “intransigence” of the French Canadians kept Dalton’s blood boiling. He saw “the perpetuation of the French language” as the “bitterest curse to the Lower Canadians . . . , the great political error of the time.” By 1831 he was supporting a union of the two Canada’s, to allow Upper Canada to escape from the lower province’s stranglehold on customs revenue and to bury the troublesome French vote under a much larger British one. With time his vision grew wider. In October 1836 he wrote that consolidation of all five North American provinces was “the only union that ought to be considered for a single instant, and this should be effected with all possible speed.” He was optimistic about the mission of Lord Durham [Lambton], viewing it as recognition at last of the importance of the North American colonies to the empire, but he was disappointed with the final proposals. He launched salvo after salvo at the “Base, imbecile, treacherous, profligate Whig Govt” in London until, finally, late in 1839 the new governor-in-chief, Charles Edward Poulett Thomson, ordered the cancellation of the Patriot’s contract for publishing government advertisements, thus greatly exacerbating Dalton’s financial problems and adding to his frustrations. A lifetime of struggling against all sorts of real and imagined adversaries finally proved more than even Dalton’s stubborn spirit could resist and in March 1840 he suffered a serious stroke. By August he was able to resume his place at the newspaper, but he was a broken man. On 26 October a second massive stroke brought his earthly troubles swiftly to an end. The Patriot was carried on by his wife for another eight years and then was sold to Edward George O’Brien. Thomas Dalton was described in an obituary as “friendly, amiable and cheerful.” In his public life he was an enthusiastic, forceful writer who took a bold stand on all the issues of the day, often using such excessively strong language that even his family objected. John George Bourinot was to remark that “if his zeal frequently carried him into intemperate discussion of public questions, the ardour of the times must be for him . . . the best apology.” Yet he was sued for libel only once during his career, for an item inserted in the Patriot during his absence following his stroke. A political as well as an editorial adversary, Francis Hincks of the Toronto Examiner, spoke of him as “a vigorous political writer, tho’ inclined to express himself with too much bitterness towards his opponents,” but blamed others for that and added, “We are unconscious of having ever entertained towards him any feelings of animosity.” In reporting Dalton’s death, the Cobourg Star called him “assuredly one of the ablest and most strenuous supporters of conservative principles the provincial press has exhibited,” one “whose loss is truly to be deplored by every loyal British subject.” Toronto’s Commercial Herald called him “a man of strong and fervid mind . . . an Englishman in heart and mind as well as by birth.” A modern historian, Sydney Francis Wise, maintains that Dalton “had an importance in forming the conservative consciousness in Upper Canada that has never been appreciated.” 134- Charles Dalton: Roman Catholic priest, Franciscan, and vicar general. Rev. Charles Dalton, b. 1786 near Thurles (Republic of Ireland); d. 17 June 1859 in Harbour Grace, Nfld. Charles Dalton is known to have been a student at St Kieran’s College, County Kilkenny (Republic of Ireland), in 1813–14. By 1819 he had become a Franciscan priest. Closely associated thereafter with the Clonmel friary, of which he was guardian from 1824 to 1831, Dalton was noted for his reacquisition of the medieval Clonmel abbey, which had been in Protestant hands since the Reformation. Recruited for the Newfoundland mission by the new bishop, Michael Anthony Fleming, Dalton arrived in St John’s on 2 June 1831. He was actually one of eleven priests, including Edward Troy and James W. Duffy, who were brought from Ireland between 1831 and 1833. Fresh from the victory of Catholic emancipation, this group markedly changed the character of the priesthood in Newfoundland. Dalton served in St John’s with Troy as a curate to Fleming until September 1833, when he succeeded Thomas Anthony Eweras parish priest of Harbour Grace. Although lately reduced in size by the creation of the new parish of Brigus, Harbour Grace was still a populous parish, encompassing a large part of Conception Bay. With two assistant priests, it was next in importance only to St John’s, and Fleming’s choice of Dalton to be its pastor was a mark of his confidence. Indeed, Fleming and Dalton seem to have enjoyed an excellent relationship. Dalton was Fleming’s vicar general for a time in the 1830s and he was also the bishop’s companion on several lengthy voyages, including the Episcopal visitations of the north and south coasts in 1834 and 1835 respectively and a recuperative trip to Ireland in 1845. In 1843 Dalton was named an executor of Fleming’s will. Active participation in Newfoundland politics was a trait of many of Fleming’s clergy, and Dalton was no exception. During the general election of 1836 he openly favoured the four Liberal candidates who were victorious in Conception Bay and led a procession supporting two of them, Robert Pack, a Protestant, and James Power. The success of Edmund Hanrahan in the 1840 by-election there was also attributed to his influence. Dalton was never accused of intimidation, however, and he had no part in the violence that ended both campaigns. Nor is there any evidence that he or his curates had even remotely encouraged the vicious attack in his parish on Henry David Winton in 1835, despite Governor Henry Prescott’s attaching blame to the Catholic priesthood. In 1852 Dalton unsuccessfully attempted to recruit Thomas Ridley and John Munn, both Protestants, as local candidates. As a school board member appointed under Newfoundland’s first education act (1836), Dalton was a principal in the dispute which led to denominational schools. This act, which Roman Catholics supported, provided for public education in non-denominational schools. Nevertheless, at its first meeting, the Conception Bay board adopted the King James version of the Bible as a school text, to be read without comment outside regular hours to “children of the parents who desire it.” Catholic board members unanimously objected to the use of this Bible as discriminatory and threatened to resign unless the governor overturned the provision. Prescott thereupon requested that Conception Bay adopt instead the St John’s by-law, which provided for the withdrawal of children from school for religious instruction. This failed to carry, since to most Protestant members of the board it was equivalent to a vote for the removal of the Bible. Dalton and the other Catholics once again demanded that the original provision be overturned, making it clear that otherwise Catholic children would not attend the new schools. When the governor acquiesced, the non-Catholic majority maintained that they could not in conscience allocate funds where the Bible was excluded. This impasse was finally resolved only by the establishment of separate Protestant and Catholic boards in 1843. Dalton was an ardent Irish nationalist and a devoted admirer of Daniel O’Connell. A staunch foe of union in Ireland, he publicly expressed the view that O’Connell would be instrumental “in raising our degraded country from a province to that place in the scale of nations which her natural position entitles her to.” Dalton assiduously promoted the collection in Newfoundland of “repeal rent,” contributions to the campaign for the dissolution of the union between Ireland and England, and was a generous personal donor to it. In 1844 he was prominent in the protest movement against O’Connell’s imprisonment. Dalton was a strong supporter of Irish philanthropic causes. He made substantial personal donations to the restoration of the Clonmel abbey, to the Irish Franciscan monastery in Capranica di Sutri, Viterbo (Italy), and to the victims of the Irish potato famine even when his own parish was suffering from the same blight. This personal largesse may have been made possible by his ownership of a fishing schooner. Dalton did much for the development of his own parish. In the tradition of the Irish priests of his day, he was especially active in church building. He had churches constructed in Carbonear by 1836 and in Spaniard’s Bay by 1844. His major undertaking, however, was the erection of a new stone church at Harbour Grace to companion the cathedral under way at St John’s. Dalton had appealed for funds as early as 1844 and went to Ireland the following year to procure stone for the work. Financial difficulties ensued, and construction did not start until 1852. The new church, accommodating 1,200, was officially opened the next year. Enlarged and embellished by his successors, it became the core of the first cathedral of Harbour Grace, which burned in 1889. The first Newfoundland convents outside St John’s owed much to Dalton’s encouragement. As early as 1839, he had purchased a house and land at Harbour Grace for convent use. However, not until 1851 was a convent of the Order of the Presentation of Our Blessed Lady established there. A second foundation, at Carbonear, followed in 1852 [see Miss Kirwan, named Sister Mary Bernard]. The convent schools meant improved educational facilities for young women and complemented the 11 Catholic schools already in existence in the parish. A new diocese of Harbour Grace was established in 1856. Dalton’s advanced age and poor health precluded his being considered for the office of bishop, but the appointment went to John Dalton, his nephew and charge from youth, who was curate in Carbonear. The senior Dalton became the diocese’s vicar general. Charles Dalton ably served both his bishops and his parishioners during the 25 turbulent years of his ministry. At a time when religion and controversy were nearly synonymous, he had friends of every class and denomination. His benevolence, his simplicity, and his hospitality towards all were the characteristics that most impressed those who knew him. 135- Rev. Michael J. Dalton: Oldest Catholic Priest Dies at 106 Rev. Michael J. Dalton, the oldest Catholic priest in the Diocese of London, in Ontario and possibly all of Canada, died today at the age of 106. Michael Joseph Dalton was born on May 5, 1902 to Morgan Dalton and Mary Sullivan near Goderich, Ontario, the seventh of ten children. He attended elementary school at Ashfield Township, Huron County and secondary school at Assumption College, Windsor. Michael entered St. Peter’s Seminary in 1926 and graduated with a Bachelor of Philosophy and Theology in 1928. He was ordained to the priesthood on May 21, 1932 by Most Rev. Michael J.T. Kidd. Father Dalton’s parish assignments included Holy Name of Mary, Windsor (associate pastor from 1932-1936), St. Alphonsus, Windsor (associate pastor from 1936-1939), Most Precious Blood, Windsor (pastor from 1946-1953), St. John the Evangelist, Woodslee (pastor from 1953-1960) and St. John de Brebeuf and Companions, Kingsville (pastor from 1960-1970). In 1939 Father Dalton entered World War II as chaplain of the Fourth Brigade. The first time he offered the sacrament of last rites in military uniform was to his own father as he lay on his deathbed in December 1939. Father Dalton sailed to England in 1940 and remained with his regiment through England, France, Belgium, Holland and Germany. Father Dalton’s brigade was involved in the Canadian raid on Dieppe, although he did not take part. Of the 558 officers and men of the brigade who attacked the beaches at Dieppe, only 44 soldiers returned. This brigade suffered the highest casualties of any group in any battle in this war. Father Dalton had the difficult task of writing numerous letters home to the families of the soldiers who died there. The Diocese of London archives has a photo of Father Dalton offering Mass on the hood of a jeep on June 2, 1944, just two days before D-Day. Father Dalton received the Military Cross for his service and bravery as an army chaplain. King George VI presented him with the Member of the Order of the British Empire at Buckingham Palace in 1943. He was the first Catholic priest to be so recognized. In 1967, Father Dalton was named Veteran of the Year and Citizen of the Year by the City of Windsor. In 2001, the City of London created Father Dalton Drive in honor of his war service. Father Dalton retired in 1970, although he continued to serve as chaplain to the Sacred Heart Sisters in Courtland as long as he could. He lived at a retirement home in Courland until his death. 135- Rev. Mike Dalton MBE MC RIP Priest a wartime legend Quote: He was a soldier to the end. His threadbare army tunic hung on the wall, and his room was filled with religious icons, rosaries and holy pictures. And when you spoke to him, his words were about the men he knew on the battlefields of France when he rigged up a makeshift altar on the hood of his jeep and said mass for them. The photos from the Second World War show these anxious men kneeling, their heads bowed, silent in the muddy fields just hours before they were sent into battle. And when age finally wore him down -- long after the war and years of serving parishes all over the London diocese including Windsor, Woodslee and Kingsville -- this old priest told me it wouldn't stop him from saying mass in his bed at the nursing home. It would never stop him from being a priest. And there was no way he would ever lose his faith in his religion or people. I'm speaking about an old friend, Rev. Mike Dalton, who passed away Monday afternoon at Sacred Heart Nursing Home in Courtland, Ont. He was 106, a month shy of his 107th birthday. This son of a Goderich farmer is the most decorated padre who ever served in the Canadian Army. He marched at the front lines with his fellow soldiers, often carrying their weapons when they tired of battle. Besides the Military Cross for bravery, Father Dalton was the first Catholic priest to receive the Member of the British Empire. The day King George VI pinned the decoration on his tunic at Buckingham Palace, he dug deep into his pockets and handed the monarch a Catholic religious medal. When I met Father Dalton in the mid-1990s, this legendary padre with the Essex Scottish, who landed at Normandy in 1944, complained of sitting in a wheelchair. His legs had given out on him. He prayed for God to give him back his strength, so he could stand up again and say mass. Deep down, he knew better. He told me so. The day I met him, Father Dalton wore the Roman collar, and had a twinkle in those slate-grey eyes and a wit and a humour that bubbled out in the stories he spun for me. He loved to talk. He loved people. He loved life. He loved God. He loved being a soldier. He loved being a priest. If there was anything he didn't like, it was losing those fathers and sons to war. He had sensed their inner fears. It didn't matter if the orders were to stay clear of the front lines -- he listened instead to his own heart, and drove his jeep to the brink of battle. And he would sit there in the open jeep -- its windshield festooned with flowers -- and hear the laboured, disturbed confessions of terrified soldiers. Or sometimes he would join a soldier on a road to a battle and try to ease their woes and lift their spirits. Somehow Father Dalton believed he was invincible. He said he feared nothing. He figured he had a purpose, a reason to be. He felt lucky. He felt destined and blessed for some higher purpose. How else, he asked, do you explain how twice his truck was hit with shrapnel, and men died all around him? "I didn't have a scratch. I couldn't even get a cold," he said. And sometimes he was so lost in the reverie of saying mass on the hood of his jeep that he would suddenly turn to give a blessing, "and there was no one there ... I was all alone. The soldiers had jumped for cover, and shrapnel was flying everywhere. I hadn't heard a thing." Rev. Matthew George, a longtime friend of Father Dalton, in hearing of his death, said the biggest regret of this priest's life was discovering too late the botched Dieppe invasion. "He had been at a chaplain's meeting and when he found out, he wanted to be put ashore, but they wouldn't let him. "He cared about those men -- and never forgot them," said George. It reminded me of what Dalton told me years ago when I asked why he joined the army. He said that when he served at St. Alphonsus in downtown Windsor, he realized those same kids who had made their First Communion in that church were now running off to war. "I had to go with them," he said. Now with his passing, I'm speculating the old padre is catching up to them, once again. 136- Frank Dalton: The ‘good brother of the Gang' Frank Dalton (June 8, 1859 - November 27, 1887) was a Deputy US Marshal of the Old West under Judge Isaac Parker, for Oklahoma Territory, as well as the older brother to the members of the Dalton Gang, in addition to being the brother to William M. Dalton, once a member of California legislature, and later an outlaw and leader of the Doolin Dalton gang alongside Bill Doolin. Frank Dalton is not to be confused with J. Frank Dalton, who made many claims to be famous people, including his claim of being Frank Dalton, and later Jesse James. Dalton became, without much effort, the success story of the Dalton family. He was commissioned as a Deputy US Marshal, serving under Judge Parker, and quickly developed a reputation as being a brave lawman. Based out of Fort Smith, Arkansas, Dalton was involved in a number of shootouts and high risk arrests over a three year period. However, on November 27, 1887, he and Deputy J.R. Cole were on the trail of outlaw Dave Smith, wanted for horse theft. As they approached Smith's camp, Smith fired a shot from a rifle, hitting Dalton in the chest. Deputy Cole returned fire, killing Smith, but was then shot and wounded by a Smith cohort. Cole was able to make his escape, however, believing Dalton was dead. Dalton, however, was still alive, and engaged the outlaws in a short gun battle. One of Smith's cohorts was wounded, and a woman who was in the camp was killed during the crossfire. Frank Dalton was dead by the time Deputy Cole returned with a posse, having been killed with two additional rifle shots by outlaw Will Towerly. The name of the outlaw wounded by Dalton never revealed his own name. He died shortly thereafter, but not before naming Towerly as Frank Dalton's murderer. A newspaper of the time indicated Dalton had begged Towerly not to kill him, saying he was already dying. However that was a rumour, and there were no witnesses to the crime who ever made that statement. Towerly was killed one month later by Deputy William Moody and Deputy US Marshal Ed Stokley. Frank Dalton: Deputy US Marshal "Everyone knows they were the Desperate Daltons … that they were a band of cold blooded murderers that roamed the Midwest without challenge, robbing and killing at will…." Or so the story goes. The legend of the Dalton gang has more myth than truth in its telling nowadays, but the real story can still stand on its own. The Dalton Gang story really cannot be told without beginning with the brother who first lost his life to violence. Frank Dalton, born in 1859, was commissioned a U.S. Deputy Marshal at Fort Smith in 1884. He was involved in numerous dangerous episodes as a deputy and was described as "one of the most brave and efficient officers on the force." But all of that was to change in a "bloody tragedy" on November 27, 1887. Frank, at that time 28 years old, and Deputy J.R. Cole had gone to the Cherokee Nation to arrest Dave Smith on horse stealing and whiskey charges. Not anticipating any trouble, Frank stepped up to the tent that Smith and his friends were camped in and was immediately shot in the chest by Smith. Deputy Cole reacted quickly and shot Smith in the back. Another man in the tent then rushed out and shot at Deputy Cole who retreated backward, but could not escape a bullet in the chest. The deputy sprang to his feet, though, and using his Winchester as best he could, took refuge behind a tree. By this time, Cole, under the impression that Frank was dead, decided to try to make his way back to Fort Smith for assistance. Frank was still alive, however, and after Cole got out of range, Will Towerly came out of the tent and shot him in the head twice with a Winchester. Newspaper reports of the time indicated that Frank was conscious and begged Towerly not to shoot him as he was already mortally wounded. Back at Fort Smith, Deputy Cole gathered up a posse of officers to take back to the scene. Smith, Dalton, and a woman hit in the crossfire were already dead. Another man was badly wounded and taken back to Fort Smith where he died in jail. Will Towerly, the murderer of Frank Dalton, escaped unhurt. Over the next several years, some of the other Dalton boys would meet equally violent ends, but none in the heroic, law abiding way that Frank did. The Family Hero - Frank Dalton Frank Dalton (1859-1887) - The older brother of the infamous Daltons who would later form the Dalton Gang, Frank was always an upstanding citizen. Born in Missouri on June 8, 1859, he was commissioned as a U.S. Deputy Marshal at Fort Smith, Arkansas in 1882. During his short tenure as a Deputy Marshal, he was involved in a number of dangerous episodes and was described as "one of the most brave and efficient officers on the force." Frank even enlisted his brothers, Bob and Graton Dalton, who would later become the leading members of the Dalton Gang, to also become lawmen and work for him on several posses as he rounded up outlaws. His career and his life would end on November 27, 1887 when he and Deputy Marshal James R. Cole, went to the Cherokee Nation to arrest a man named Dave Smith on charges of horse theft and whiskey running. Dalton made a fatal mistake when he expected no trouble from Smith and approached the camp where Dave Smith, his brother-in-law, Lee Dixon, Dixon's wife, and a man named William Towerly were camped near the Arkansas River. The outlaws were not to be taken easily and as the two deputies approached the camp, Smith immediately shot Dalton in the chest, driving the officer to the ground. Deputy Cole, reacting quickly, returned the fire, killing Dave Smith. Though one of the outlaws then hit Cole in the side, the officer continued to fire, hitting both Dixon and his wife. Cole, believing that Frank was dead, escaped and made his way back to Fort Smith for assistance. However, Dalton was still alive and after Cole left the area, Will Towerly, a noted murderer and horse thief, approached Frank, who was conscious and begged Towerly not to shoot him as he was already mortally wounded. However, the outlaw blasted him in the head twice with his Winchester before he, too, made his escape. By the time Deputy Cole returned with a posse, Smith, Dalton, and a Dixon's wife were already dead. Lee Dixon, though seriously wounded was alive and soon transported to Fort Smith, Arkansas where he died before he could stand trial. Towerly’s escape was brief, as lawmen were quickly on his trail. Locating him near his home at Atoka, Choctaw Nation, he was shot and killed by a man named William Moody, who was assisting another deputy marshal in his arrest. Frank Dalton was just 28 years-old at the time of his death. He was buried in the Elmwood Cemetery in Coffeyville, Kansas, and is remembered by the U.S. Marshal's service on their Roll Call of Honor. 137- Richard D'Alton: COUNT D'ALTON Richard D'Alton is described as Lieutenant-General in the Imperial Army, and the title is said to have been conferred by the Empress Maria Theresa. He seems to have been a haul type of soldier of fortune, who earned a reputation for carrying out harsh orders in a brutal and unfeeling way. He distinguished himself in Transylvania by using a specially high gallows for hanging insurgents and when the Emperor suppressed the old constitution of the Austrian Netherlands in 1789, D'Alton was employed to put down opposition. But the Flemings cornered him and his regulars in Brussels and forced him to surrender. ( Count of The Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Count / Graf Michael D'Alton, ( Count of the Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Count / Graf Tomas Manning D'Alton, ( Count of the Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Count / Graf Jeffrey D'Alton, ( Count of the Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Count / Graf Tomas D'Alton, ( Count of the Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Count / Graf James D'Alton, ( Count of the Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Count / Graf Denis D'Alton, ( Count of the Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Count / Graf Benjamin D'Alton, ( Count of the Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Countess / Graefin Jennifer Buckland D'Alton, ( Countess of the Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Countess / Graefin Jennifer D'Alton, ( Countess of the Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Countess / Graefin Nicola D'Alton, ( Countess of the Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Countess / Graefin Anne Hede D'Alton, ( Countess of the Holy Roman Empire ) H.E. Countess / Graefin Susan Belk D'Alton, ( Countess of the Holy Roman Empire ) Source: The Reichs College of Princes and Counts of The Holy Roman Empire 1489-2009 138- John D’Alton: Irish Author. John D'Alton came from the main line of D'Altons described in the above history. He was born in Bessville, County Westmeath in 1792, the son of William D'Alton, Esq. After graduating from Trinity College, Dublin, he passed the bar in 1813. Although he was a member of governmental and societal commissions, he spent his lifetime collecting historical material of Irish topographical data as well as data about clans and peoples. The "History of the County Dublin" (1838) won the highest prize given by the Royal Irish Academy and for it he also received the Cunningham Gold Medal. His "History of Drogheda" (1844) and "Annals of Boyle" (1845) are perhaps the two most widely known of his manuscripts. But these are only a few of his published works. His articles were printed in The Gentlemen's Magazine and other periodicals. The "Illustrations, Historical and Genealogical of King James's Irish Army list, 1689, Second Edition" which he originated in 1855 was "numerously and influentially supported" by his own admission. The original "King James Army List, 1689" was long out of print and covered some 500 Irish families in 900 pages of text. He was advised to enlarge the coverage of the septs and families and to "glean all that could be embodied from the native annals as from the rolls and records of Public Offices, accredited repositories, and from public and private libraries". He originally funded the work himself and eventually an Indemnity Fund was established to defray some of the expenses. The contributors included the Marquess of Abercorn, the Earl of Ellsmere, Roderic O'Connor, Esq., Barrister, Walter Shanly, Esq., Canada, the Earl of Carlisle, Sir Bernard Burke, Ulster King of Arms, William D'Alton Babington* and Mr. Richard D'Alton. All received multiple copies of "The Illustrations". D'Alton who had been in ill health announced in 1860 that he would retire from the literary scene. By this time it is reported that he had accumulated information on some 2500 Irish septs and families. He died in Dublin in January 1867 at his home, Summer Hill, and was buried in Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin. About the Author John D’Alton: D’Alton was born in 1792 at Bessville, County Westmeath, Ireland. He would spend most of his adult life in Dublin, until his passing at the age of 75 on January 20, 1867. A noted author, his works include “Essay on the Ancient History etc...of Ireland”; “History of the County of Dublin”, “Memoirs of the Archbishops of Dublin”, “History of Drogheda”, “The Annals of Boyle” and more. He was also a regular contributor to Gentlemen’s Magazine. John attended Trinity College and was called to the Bar in 1813. He was Commissioner of the Loan Fund Board in Dublin in 1835. In his work “Illustrations Historical and Genealogical of King James’s Irish Army List”, John stated that he had often been invited to publish family records from his extensive manuscript collection. His “King James’s Irish Army List” was eventually published as a result. He drew upon his vast library and existing materials on Irish family history to finish this one of a kind work. It stands as a valuable research tool for general Irish family research, as well as an introduction to these ‘wild geese’ of Ireland. The Irish Genealogical Foundation published his “King James’s Irish Army List” in 1997. D'Alton's Family From Peter Sherlock, Historian of Corpus Christi College, Oxford came the following information relating to D'Alton's family. At this point it is incomplete but worth noting. John D'Alton b. 29 June 1792, d. 20 January 1867, married c 1818 Catherine Phillips (b. c. 1795, d. 1815). The children were: William (c.1820-1892); Eliza (Sister Mary Margaret); Catherine (c. 1824 - 1897); Nanny D'Alton (Sister Mary Frances); Edward (c.1829-1908); Helena (1833-1852). If there were other children, they did not live to adulthood and marry. Son William D'Alton b. c. 1820, d. 17 November 1892, married c. 1845 Clarinda Skerrett, widow of George Comyn (c.1818-1891). His children were: John (1848 -1919); Kate, d. 1925; Marion d. 1915; Edward Hyacinth (1852-1906); Phillip James, d. 1922 The three sons of William emigrated to Australia in early adulthood. They were all educated in the best RC Schools in Ireland and Belgium Their father,William, was a QC and Clerk of the King's Bench. John Jr. married Sarah Power in Melbourne in 1878. No issue. Edward Hyacinth born c. 1852 d. Dec. 1906. He married 12 Dec. 1885 Mary Ann Davis (c. 1857-1927). Their children were: William D'Alton 1887 - 1964; Kate D'Alton 1889-1925; Anne D'Alton b. 1891 (Mrs. Munro); Clarinda D'Alton b. 1893 (Mrs.Smith). The only son and direct heir William D'Alton (b. 1887) was married in 1914 and had eight children, including two sons, the youngest of whom is still living in Australia and who also has two sons. Sherlock states that the thousands of family letters preserved in Dublin are a wonderful source of the social history of this family. Disposition of the Manuscripts In 1924, a granddaughter entrusted the collection of manuscripts to an Irish priest and historian, Rev. Patrick S. Dineen and by this date several manuscripts had been sold. (From the above family data we might assume that the granddaughter was Kate who died in 1925). In 1927, the remainder of the collection was acquired by a Chicago businessman, John N. Smyth and the long sought after manuscripts of John D'Alton were deposited in the Archives of the University of Chicago, Chicago, IL, USA. Although they have never been totally evaluated, they are likely to contain important genealogical data, perhaps even copies of records that were destroyed in the burning of the Records Office of Dublin in 1922. In the Preface to "Illustrations" D'Alton mentions some of the types of records that he collected that would be of genealogical interest. Facts of importance were "derived from the records of wardships and heirships, the liveries of seisin to such heirs on attaining age, the findings on outlawries for high treason, which like the peculiar tenure of their lands, certified the succession of Irish families". These records apply to hundreds of Irish families, not just D'Altons and could well be a treasury resting in the archives waiting to be discovered and processed. A letter to the University of Chicago will bring a listing of The D'Alton Collection, and a Catalogue of D'Alton's Manuscript Indexes. The collection now numbers about 178 although the catalog lists only 77. Some of these manuscripts were acquisitions from libraries of others and some of the manuscripts are incomplete, with many blank pages. Quite a few are histories of individual counties of Ireland, topographies of the country as well as of Scotland and Wales, and antiquities such as British Castles. Worthy of note to genealogists is what might be contained in Catalog Nos. 54 and 55. One volume is a small folio, MS History of Ireland, ...Henry II, and the second is an enlarged volume of the former. They may contain clues to Walter de Aliton, founder of the Irish family. Autobiographical notes are contained in item No. 73 and in the Correspondence folder there are letters to 5 different D'Altons. One group of five letters is correspondence with Katherine D'Alton or Kitty, his wife. Sherlock states that there are 500 such letters to Kitty in the D'Alton Archives in Dublin. In the Miscellaneous file there is a genealogical chart, "House of Rathrone", a truly valuable document. Three completed manuscripts have been deemed worthy of publication but to our knowledge no action has been taken. It is also unclear whether they were written by D'Alton. Irish scholars or historians, or descendents of D'Alton may want to examine this depository of Irish history as an adjunct to their own collections, family data, or as a subject for a scholarly dissertation or biography. Our gratitude is extended to the U. of Chicago for their assistance and also to Mr. Richard. N. D. Hamilton, DGS Committee Member for his research at the Guildhall Library, London. We also thank Mr. Peter Sherlock, Historian, for his contribution of family data. The Department of Special Collections at the U. of Chicago may be reached at: SpecialCollections@lib.uchicago.edu Editor's Notes. Bessville is in the Parish of Killare. Within the County of Westmeath at the time of Griffith's Evaluation of Ireland (1848-1864), there were 80 Daltons listed. Just one, John Dalton, of the Parish Killare was at the Bessville Townland. During the same period of time there was a John D'Alton listed in Dublin City Parish and located at Mountjoy Ward, Summer Hill. For those descendents researching this family, the parish records of these two may be worth a look. In the Parish of Killare, there are several other Daltons listed in different townlands. In "Illustrations" D'Alton notes that "James, the fourth son of John D'Alton of Dundonnel, married Margaret or Mary Purdom, and was the great grandfather of the compiler of the present volume as shown by family deeds. The single entry, therefore suggests a retrospective pedigree of eleven generations for one who now is the only D'Alton inheriting a fee simple estate (inheriting the freehold". The eleven generations are enumerated in "A History of Irish Daltons" which appeared in "Daltons in History" from October 1998 to January 1999. * William D'Alton Babington. Refer to "A History of Irish D'Altons, Part III, December 1998 "Daltons in History". Note that Christopher D'Alton's son Oliver, died without male issue. His daughter, Elizabeth-Johanna who married her cousin, Ignatius Dillon Begg, had a daughter, Maria-Josephina who married Thomas Babington, Esquire. She had an only son, William D'Alton Babington. In the mid 1800's there are several William Dalton Babingtons listed on the tax rolls of Ireland and one listed in England. Also of note is a compilation of Essays by William Dalton Babington, "The Fallacies of Race Theories" which were written in the 1880's and published in London after his death in 1893. Richard D'Alton. Refer to "A History of Irish D'Altons, Part IV", January 1999 "Daltons in History". This may well be the Richard D'Alton of Mount Dalton or a descendent. Obviously, the author, John D'Alton, was in contact with members of other branches of this large D'Alton family who helped to support his work 139- Margaret Dalton: Indian Casino Owner. Indian casino pioneer Margaret Dalton of Jackson Rancheria dies at 69 The Jackson Rancheria Casino will close from 4 a.m. to 7 p.m. Saturday in honor of longtime chief Margaret Dalton. Dalton, one of the pioneers of Indian gambling, died in her sleep Sunday night at age 69 after a long struggle with diabetes. The crusty, colorful Dalton – who dropped out of school at 16 to get married – took her small tribe of Miwuks from poverty and kerosene lamps to sovereign nation status. Their casino – one of California's first – makes about $200 million a year, even though it doesn't serve alcohol. Jackson's alcohol-free casino was "purely an ethical decision on Margaret's part," said the tribe's CEO, Rich Hoffman. "Primarily because we are off the beaten path, we have to take windy roads to get here and we don't want to risk our customers' safety." The casino is open to patrons 18 and older because Dalton believed that if they could be drafted to fight for their country they should be able to gamble. "She undoubtedly left millions of dollars a year on the table by the decision not to serve alcohol in the casino, and she never wavered in that regard," said Howard Dickstein, who has served as the tribe's lawyer since the 1970s. Despite her lack of formal education, Dalton – an avid poker player – had superb business instincts and could read people well, Dickstein said. She had a funny, tender, caring side, but "it was clear who was in charge," said Dickstein, recalling one meeting of the entire tribe 15 years ago. "I piped up and said, 'Margaret, I think the constitution calls for an election right about now,'" Dickstein said. "She looked at the membership, and she said, 'All who want an election, stand up.' "Nobody stood up," said Dickstein. "She just glowered at me, and I never said anything about elections again. Everyone showed her deference – she demanded it." Dalton, who grew up in Calaveras County of Irish and Miwuk ancestry, helped guide her struggling tribe through the federal government's attempts to disband it. In the 1960s, the government terminated the federally recognized status of dozens of tribes, breaking the land into individual parcels. "Margaret discovered that if you elected for termination, the government was obligated to bring in power and put in roads. So she told the government she'd go along with termination," Hoffman recalled. "They finally came and put power and paved roads in for the first time, and then Margaret told them, 'I've changed my mind.' She pulled a fast one on them." By 1985, Jackson had opened a Bingo Parlor Casino, Dickstein said, and Dalton "was one of the first to put in electronic gaming devices at a time when their legality was pretty gray. … She pushed the envelope." A lot of people doubted a casino in a remote area would work, said Dalton's brother, vice-chairman Bo Marks. "But by God she made it work." Not only was Jackson one of the first three Indian casinos in California, it pioneered slot machine pay tickets – a technology now used internationally instead of coin slots, Hoffman said. Dalton helped other tribes establish casinos. Jessica Tavares, chairwoman of the United Auburn Indian Community that now runs Thunder Valley, remembers going to Jackson in late 1994. "Margaret gave us hope and inspiration because we had nothing at the time," Tavares said. "I stayed close around her because I wanted to learn whatever I could." Dalton "was a beacon for tribal women in Indian country," said Paula Lorenzo, chairwoman of the Rumsey Band of Wintun Indians from 1993 to 2005. Lorenzo testified before Congress with Dalton about the need for Indian gambling. "She said, 'Stand your ground and speak your mind with your true heart,' " Lorenzo said. "She said, 'Make sure your people are taken care of before you give to charities.' " In 1998, Dalton was named businesswoman of the year in Amador County, said tribal spokesman Doug Elmets. "She was responsible for directing tens of millions of dollars in charitable donations into everything from local drug treatment programs to food banks." In 2002, the tribe built a 10,000-square foot health clinic that serves as many as 100 patients a day from Amador, Mariposa, Calaveras and Tuolumne counties. The casino Dalton started as a bingo parlor now has 1,700 employees, making the rancheria Amador County's largest employer. In Indian country, Dalton's 30 years as chairwoman might be a record, Marks said. "Her people knew who they needed to run this show and by God she did it." |
9/11/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Memoir of Captain Dalton: Defender of Trichinopoly, 1752-1753; By Charles Dalton. Copied & edited from the Memoir of Captain Dalton (full version on-line); by Rodney G. Dalton. Of note is that the spelling is of old English. CHAPTER I CHAPTER II CHAPTER III CHAPTER IV CHAPTER V CHAPTER VI CHAPTER VII CHAPTER VIII CHAPTER X CHAPTER XI CHAPTER XII CHAPTER XIII TRICHINOPOLY, a city and district of British India, in the Madras area. The city is on the right bank of the river Cauvery, 250 m. by rail S.W. from Madras. The fort which forms the nucleus of the city measures about r m. by 2 m.; its defenses have been removed. Within it rises the Rock of Trichinopoly, 273 ft. above the city, and so completely isolated as to provide a remarkable view over the surrounding plains. It is ascended by a covered stone staircase, entered by a carved gateway, and profusely ornamented. At intervals up this stair are chambers connected with the temple on the rock. Buddhist inscriptions and carvings in some of them are attributed to the 5th or 6th century. Near the foot of the rock is a fine masonry tank called the Teppakulam, and the palace of the nawab, of which the fine domed audience hall is now used as a town-hall. In Trichinopoly and its neighbourhood was the scene of much hard fighting between the English and the French during the Carnatic wars between 1749 and 1761. The successful defense of Trichinopoly against the French and their allies in 1752-53 by Captain John Dalton, the Commandant, is recorded in every history of British India ; but the pleasant task of first making public the memoirs of Captain Dalton's military life, and giving some details of the family of Dalton, has now fallen to my lot. Trichinopoly The father of the subject of these memoirs was Captain James Dalton, of the 6th Regiment of Foot, who came of an old Yorkshire family which had been long settled in the East Riding prior to removing into Richmondshire. James Dalton was great-grandson of that Lieutenant-Colonel John Daltou of Caley Hall near Otley, who, on the outbreak of the great Civil War, served under his brother-in-law, the Lord Darcy, in the Royalist army, and was dangerously wounded on July 5, 1643, on passing the bridge of Burton- on-Trent while conducting Queen Henrietta Mariaf from Bridlington to Oxford. Colonel Dalton never recovered from this wound, and, after twelve months of ill-health, died at York on July 24, 1644, and received honourable hurial in York Minster. The following touching entry was inscribed by Sir William Dalton, the deceased officer's father, on the fly-leaf of a law book where he had chronicled the births and deaths of his children and grandchildren: "My only sonne John Dalton was wounded at Burton upon Trente the fift of July 1643 and thereof dlyed the 24 or 25th of July 1644, who was A valiant man and A duetyfull and lovinge sonne." In 1627 Colonel Dalton had married Dorothy Darcy, daughter of Conyers Lord Darcy, by Dorothy, daughter of Sir Henry Bellasis, Knight and Baronet, whose wife {Ursula) was daughter of that Sir Thomas Fairfax of Denton who had served as a soldier of fortune in Italy and Germany. Besides other issue, Colonel Dalton left at his decease two sons, William and Thomas. William, the eldest son, was knighted by Charles II. for the services he and his father had rendered during the Civil Wars. The second son, Thomas, settled at Bedale, and, marrying Anne,. daughter of Sir Marmaduke Wyvill, Bart., of Constable Burton, was father of John Dalton of Bedale, who, dying in 1701, left an only child, James. This interesting old book, with its quaint family registers, is in the possession of the Rev. C. B. Norcliffe, Langton Hall. On May 2, 1718, in the nineteenth year of his age, James Dalton was gazetted Ensign in the Royal Warwickshire Regiment of Foot, then commanded by Colonel Robert Dormer, being the 6th Line Regiment. In the following month he joined in Dublin. A good idea of the state of Ireland may be gathered from a general order issued to the officers commanding His Majesty's Forces in that kingdom. " Whereas His Grace the Lord Archbishop of Dublin, one of the Lords Justices of the Kingdom, is going on his Visitation to Kilkenny, and that it will be for His Grace's safety to have a guard to attend him on some parts of his Road thither and back again, where the country is infested with Tories, Robbers, and Rapparees, these are to direct and require you to send with His Grace the Lord Archbishop such a number of men through such parts of the Road, leading to and from Kilkenny, as His Grace shall think fit to attend him for his safety. Each party when relieved are to return to their former Garrison. The Civil Magistrates being to provide them with convenient quarters on their march according to Law. Given, &c., 28 May, 1718." In July 1719 Dormer's regiment marched from Dublin to Limerick, where it was stationed some time. James Dalton was made Lieutenant on August 29, 1721, and a year or two after was appointed subaltern to the Grenadier Company of his regiment. There is a tradition in his family that his sword and pistols were by no means idle during his long service as a subaltern officer in Ireland, and that the duels he fought. He married Miss Elizabeth Smith of Limerick, and had an only child, John Dalton, the subject of this memoir, who was born about the close of 1725 in Dublin, or Dublin County, where Dormer's regiment was then stationed. In the summer of 1739 ten regiments on the Irish establishment, of which Guise's, late Dormer's, was one, were brought over to Britain. Stirring times were at hand. Another war between Great Britain and Spain having become inevitable, the army was increased and the establishment of Guise's regiment was augmented. This augmentation promoted James Dalton to be captain, his commission being dated January 19, 1739-40; and John Guise, the colonel of this regiment, was made a brigadier-general. Early in 1740 six regiments of marines were raised to serve under Admiral Vernon in the West Indies. A war with Spain—a war in itself just and necessary, and entered into by the repeated advice of both Houses of Parliament — was most popular. The enthusiasm through the country was intense. Officers on half-pay, and those civilians who desired commissions, flocked up to London in large numbers to try and get appointed to the new regiments. The newspapers gave out that some considerable enterprise would be undertaken as soon as the marine forces were ready for service. Recruiting went on so merrily that the six marine regiments of about one thousand men each were speedily formed. George II., finding the war so popular, ordered four more marine regiments to be raised in the autumn of 1740. These additional regiments were raised directly after the first embarkation of the troops, in October 1740, who sailed under the convoy of a naval force commanded by Sir Chaloner Ogle—the troops being under the command of the gallant Lord Cathcart. One of the four new marine regiments was raised in November 1740, and, in December, Colonel William Hanmer, who came of the old Flintshire family of that name, was appointed to be colonel and captain of a company in the said regiment. In those days every regiment was called by the name of its then colonel, and accordingly, this marine regiment, which was really the 8th Marines, was called " Hanmer's " Marines. Captain James Dalton applied for and obtained a commission for his son, as second lieutenant in Hanmer's Marines, and, on February 6, 1741, John Dalton—then only fifteen—was appointed to Hanmer's regiment. In those days the Gazettes took little or no notice of subaltern officers, and, in looking through volumes of the London Gazette, I find but few promotions or appointments chronicled, under the rank of captain. The information I received from the War Office, fortunately provides me with the date of John Dalton's first commission. I conclude that his first commission was purchased, and a good sum paid for it too, as I read in the London Daily Post for " February 19, 1742," that the marine officers who went out with Admiral Vernon's expedition had paid such " vast sums of money for their commissions to a certain Secretary, that it was expected that there would be a Parliamentary enquiry about it." I suppose this " extortion" was practiced upon all the new regiments, whether they went abroad or not. Having started our young marine subaltern on his military career, I must return for a brief time to his father, who was with his regiment at Inverlochy in Inverness-shire. Guise's regiment had received orders, in July 1741, to hold itself in readiness to embark on active service. " 'Tis said," wrote a Scotch correspondent of the London Daily Post under date of August 25, 1741, "that Guise's regiment and some other troops will immediately embark on board some transports from Clyde for Cork, which is reported will be the place of rendezvous of the force designed for America. His Excellency General Clayton set out yesterday for Inverlochy where that regiment is quartered." Before this review, which was preliminary to the immediate departure of the regiment, took place, Captain James Dalton had set his affairs in order and executed a deed which provided for his wife's maintenance during his absence abroad, and, in case of his death, left her in sole possession of all his worldly goods. This will, which is short and soldierly, begins as follows: " Know all men by these presents I Captain James Dalton of the Honble. Brigadier Guise's Regiment of Foot to have made constituted and appointed and by these presents to make constitute and appoint and in my place depute Elizabeth Dalton my beloved wife my true and lawfull attorney procuratrix for me the said Captain James Dalton and in my name stead and place to receive from Robert Mit- chiner Esqre Paymaster to the said Brigadier Guise's Regiment or any other paymaster who may hereafter be appointed Paymaster to the said Regiment the sum of four pounds sterling money to be payd monthly to her out of my subsistence during all the days of my lifetime . . . and in the event of my death and of her surviving me then and in that case I hereby give convey and bequeath to the said Elizabeth Dalton my wife all goods and sums of money pertaining and belonging to me or that will be justly due me by bills bonds ticketts accounts arrears of my pay or any other manner or way whatsoever the time of my decease hereby ordaining constituting and appointing the said Elizabeth Dalton my wife my sole executrix of this my last Will and Testament. . . . In testimony whereof I the said James Dalton have hereunto sett my hand and seal at Inverness in North Britain this thirteenth day of August in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and forty-one. . . . James Dalton." It is noticeable in this will that James Dalton makes no mention whatever of his only son. He left everything to his beloved wife, and he had but little to leave behind him. His son had been fairly started in life and was expected to make his own way independent of his mother. The son did not fall short of his father's expectations. Early in September 1741, the Scotch correspondent of the London Evening Post sent the following bit of news to that paper, relative to Cruise's regiment— Guise's " Geese," as they were jocularly termed by military wags: " We hear from Glasgow that Guise's Regiment of Foot is marched for Greenock, in order to be embarked on board the transports for Jamaica; that the officers and soldiers were all well and in high spirits, and that, of the whole regiment, not four private men had deserted." When it is remembered that nothing but misfortunes and reverses had befallen the British troops since they had left England in the previous autumn, the enthusiasm of all the troops now about to be sent to reinforce the British forces in the West Indies is highly to their credit. The expedition against Carthagena in South America had proved an utter failure, and, what was worse, had cost many brave lives. Fever, dysentery, and epidemics peculiar to the Spanish Main, had decimated the troops. Officers and men suffered alike. Lord Cathcart, the Commander-in-Chief of the land forces, had died of dysentery at the Island of St. Christopher at the very outset of the campaign. He was badly replaced by Brigadier-General Wentworth, between whom and Admiral Vernon, the naval Commander-in-Chief, there was not always the cordial cooperation so necessary for success in a combined naval and military expedition. The reports of the losses and sufferings of the British troops before Carthagena, and in the Island of Cuba, where they were stationed for some months, were fully chronicled in the London papers, and from them copied into other journals. So popular was a Spanish war, however, that when volunteers were called for from other regiments, to raise the regiments ordered on active service up to their war strength, whole companies volunteered for the service, and clamoured to go. Tommy Atkins, a hundred and fifty years ago, looked with the same contempt on. a Spaniard as his sons and grandsons did on the French at the commencement of the great Peninsular War, as recorded in the doggerel:— Two d d Frenchmen, one Portugee, One jolly Englishman lick all three! Nor were the officers any less enthusiastic than the men. The 1st Royals was a two-battalion regiment, and only a certain number of companies were ordered on active service. One battalion was at Cork and the other at Edinburgh. The captains of both battalions agreed to draw lots as to which companies should go abroad. In the Evening Post is this entry: " Cork, October 6, 1741.—The Captains of the Royal Regiment have drawn lots for the companies to go to the West Indies, and the Lieutenants and Ensigns are to draw lots to-morrow." Those who drew lucky numbers, as they considered, went with the expedition. Poor fellows! Most of them had drawn their death-warrants, as but few lived to return home. Here is an extract from another London paper showing the martial spirit evinced by all ranks:— "Cork, October 23, 1741.—All the troops are well and in full spirits, and amount to between 3,000 and 4,000 men. Vast numbers of the men whose lot it was to stay at home are greatly troubled. In one case, where two men had cast lots to go, the one who had to stay had but six shillings in the world, and he gave it to his comrade to go in his stead." I find from the Evening Post that the fleet, having on board the Royals, Blakeney's and Guise's regiments (Guise's being under the command of Lieutenant- Colonel Murray in the absence of its colonel, Brigadier Guise, who had gone out with the troops in the previous autumn as one of the four brigadiers), sailed from Cork, October 24, 1741, with a convoy of fifty ships, bound for the West Indies. An epidemic having broken out at the British camp in Cuba, the troops were re-embarked and conveyed to Jamaica in November. The change does not seem to have been profitable, and an English officer writing from Jamaica, early in 1742, to a friend in England, said there was no need for the Spaniards to attack them, as they were dying off as fast as their enemy could wish ! The same writer mentions a naval expedition, with a few troops on board, being despatched from Jamaica in the spring of 1742 to make a descent upon some Spanish port; but no good fortune attended it. I believe it to have been in one of these futile expeditions that Captain James Dalton lost his life, as he was drowned when making a landing in the West Indies in the spring of 1742. In the Gentleman's Magazine for 1742 I find the following notice: " Died in the West Indies, from March 8 to May 18, Guise's regiment, Captains Hunt, Bell, and Dalton, and eight lieutenants." Thus, in less than three months, were half the officers in one regiment swept away. Under date of August 27, in this year, the London Daily Posthas this sad notice: " Various letters from Jamaica bring advice that the last land forces that were sent over thither have been impaired by sickness that there are not half of them capable to bear arms." All through the winter months the transports came staggering home, under-manned, ill-victualled, and often without their commanders, who had perished from disease in the West Indies. These transports brought the shattered remnants of a once fine army. No regiments suffered more than the Marine regiments, as is plainly, set forth in the London Evening Post. "April 13, 1743.—Yesterday Brigadier-General Blakeney's Regiment of Marines—which consists only of 18 men out of 800, who either died or were killed in the West Indies—landed from Jamaica." Here is another extract regarding Colonel Robinson's Marine regiment, which had been raised in Yorkshire early in 1740, and had formerly consisted of " picked Yorkshire men " " Some marines arrived from Jamaica say that the unhealthiness of the climate is so great, that of Cochran's and Robinson's marine regiments hardly anything is left but the names." Captain James Dalton's widow waited until the return of her husband's regiment to Great Britain before proceeding to prove his will, and it was not until May 9, 1743, that the before-mentioned will was proved in London by his widow. There is no doubt that Captain Dalton left his widow very badly provided for. Being of the younger branch of his family, he had no property of his own, the family property being then in the possession of Sir Charles Dalton, Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod, grandson of Colonel Dalton the Cavalier officer. The pension for a captain's widow in those days was only £26 a year, and I doubt if Mrs. Dalton had much money of her own. I must now return to "her son, and say something- about his regiment. In September 1741, Colonel Hanraer died, and the Colonelcy of the regiment remained vacant till March 1743, when it was bestowed on Lieutenant-Colonel John Duncomb of the Foot Guards. London Gazette—"March 1743. Lieutenant-Colonel John Duncomb to be Colonel of Marines, late Hanmer's, and Captain of a Company." Where the regiment was from 1741 to 1743 does not appear, but I am very certain that it was not on active service, as John Dalton was five years a second lieutenant, which stagnation in promotion meant home service. Before proceeding to the next landmark in Lieutenant Dalton's career, I must say a few words about the Marine regiments of that time, as they were on a different footing to the present corps of Royal Marines, which was not formed until 1755, and with which the ten Marine regiments of 1740 must not be confounded. It was the " Merry Monarch" who first introduced Marines into the British service. By his orders six companies of " lande souldiers " were raised as a regiment to serve on board the fleet. This regiment, which was numbered the Third, the Admiral's, or Duke of York's Maritime Regiment, afterwards became a land corps exclusively, and was eventually honoured by being incorporated with General Monk's proud Coldstream Guards. William III. improved on Charles II.'s " Maritime Regiment," and by his direction two Marine regiments were raised and placed on the establishment of the Royal Navy. Grose, in his Military Antiquities, records that, when required, the rank and file were discharged from their regiments and entered on a ship's books, as foremast men, as soon as they became qualified for such duties. Several Marine regiments were levied by Queen Anne to serve with the Fleet and on land, when occasion required, but to serve as soldiers, and not as sailors as in the previous reign. The 30th, 31st, and 32nd regiments of the Line were originally Marine regiments, and the two latter were raised in 1702 to go with Sir George Rooke's fleet to the Spanish coast. After the Peace of Utrecht, in 1713, all the Marine regiments were disbanded, and it was not till the close of 1739, when active preparations were being made for war with Spain, that these popular regiments of " Jollies," as the sailors termed them, were again raised. We have already seen, ten Marine regiments were raised in 1740, and, as they were to go on active service, members of the best families in England were glad to obtain commissions in them. They were purchase regiments and were officered from the Line. Promotion was rapid, and exchanges to and from Line regiments could be easily effected; but all this ceased when the Corps of Royal Marines was raised in 1755. History does not record whether these old Marine regiments were credited with the inordinate amount of tale-believing credulityt hat sailors are said to lay to the charge of the Marines of this century; but as they were a good deal on land in those good old days, they probably had to swallow some strange yarns from " Jack " when they went afloat. Before leaving the subject of the old Marine regiments, it is necessary to state that they ranked after the 43rd regiment of the Line. Thus the 44th was Churchill's 1st Marines, which consisted of ten companies of 100 men each; the 45th was Frazer's 2nd Marines; the 46th was Holmes's 3rd Marines; the 47th was Byng's 4th Marines; the 48th was Cochran's 5th Marines; the 49th was Robinson's 6th Marines; the 50th was Cornwall's 7th Marines; the 51st was Duncomb's 8th Marines; the 52nd was Powlett's 9th Marines; and the 53rd was Sir Andrew Agnew's 10th Marines. In 1747 there were sixty-six Line regiments, including the above ten Marine regiments. When the ten Marine regiments were reduced in 1748 and 1749, the Line regiments below the ten Marine regiments ranked after the 43rd regiment according to seniority, but none of the regiments were called by their seniority numbers till 1751; before that date each regiment was called after its colonel for the time being. CHAPTER II. The Cruise of H.M.S. " Preston," 1743-1748 On December 12, 1743, John Dalton was appointed 2nd Lieutenant of Marines to H.M.S. "Preston," of 50 guns—then at Spithead—commanded by Captain the Earl of Northesk, with a complement of 300 men. The Marines only numbered twenty-four, including the officer. After a short cruise in the Downs the " Preston'' returned to Spithead, and in March, 1744, sailed from Portsmouth with Commodore Barnet's squadron for India, and the following extract from the London Gazette gives us the object of the expedition: " In consequence of applications made by the East India Company to the Lords of the Admiralty, Commodore Barnet, with the ships under his command, viz., the ' Deptford' and ' Medway' of 60 guns, the ' Preston' of 50, arid one of 20, sailed from Portsmouth for India to protect settlements in those parts." Prom the muster books of the " Preston" at the Public Record Office, I have been able to trace all the movements of this ship, which, supplemented by extracts from historical works, fill in the history of the " Preston's " cruise and furnish us with mile-stones and finger-posts, speaking metaphorically, in Lieutenant Dalton's early career. Dec. 12, 1743 . . Spithead. Feb. 20, 1744 . . The Downs. March 30, 1744 . . Spithead. May 2, 1744 . . At sea. May 29, 1744 . . St. Jago. June 5, 1744 . . At sea. August 29, 1744 Extract from the London Gazette, August 1744: " Letters from Commodore Barnet who arrived at Porto Praya on the island of St. Jago, 26th of May last, with a squadron of His Majesty's ships under his command, gives an account that he found riding in the road a Spanish privateer called the 'Amiable Maria' of 14 carriage and 12 swivel guns and 79 men, together with a Pink of about 250 Tons under Spanish colours, which he at first took no notice of, having no intention to violate the neutrality of the King of Portugal's Port, but being afterwards informed that Privateer had taken Pink together with a Brigantine and burnt two other English ships which were all at anchor in the Island of May, and whose men they left on that island, the Commodore acquainted the Governor that finding Privateer had so notoriously violated Neutrality of Island of May, he did not think himself obliged to observe any with regard to her, and he accordingly summoned Privateer and Pink to surrender, which they did, and he took possession of them." Sept. 4, 1744 . . St. Augustine Bay. Sept. 13, 1744 . . Madagascar. Sept. 21, 1744 . . At sea. Nov. 7,1744 . . At Prince's Island. Nov. 14, 1744 . . Batavia. Dec. 13, 1744 . . Anchored off Luceparas. Feb. 4, 1745 . . Straights of Sunda. Feb. 22, 1745 . . Batavia Road. April 29, 1745 . . Sunda. May 6, 1745 . . At sea. June 3, 1745 . . Off Ceylon. July 22, 1745 . . Fort St. David. The following extracts from Orme's History of India, explain the above cruise of the " Preston " " War was now declared between Great Britain and France, in consequence of which a squadron of English men of war appeared in the Indian seas. It consisted of two 60-gun ships, one of 50 and a frigate of 20 guns : these ships did not come immediately to the English settlements in Indostan, but passing beyond them cruised in two divisions in the straights of Sunda and Malacca. They took in these stations three French ships returning from China to Europe, and one returning from Manila to Pondicherry ; the cargoes of which produced £180,000 sterling. After rendezvousing at Batavia, the squadron united appeared on the Coast of Coromandel in the month of July 1745, at which time the garrison of Pondicherry consisted of no more than 436 Europeans; its fortifications were not completed, and no French squadron had hitherto appeared in India."The French Governor of Pondicherry was so alarmed for the safety of that place, that he asked the Nabob of Arcot to insist with the English Company at Madras that Commodore Barnet should confine his operations to the sea. The Nabob being won over to this one-sided bargain, ordered the English Governor to inform the Commodore that no hostilities must take place on land, or he—the Nabob of the Carnatic—would make the town of Madras suffer for it. "This threat," says Orme, " made so much impression upon the government of Madras, that they requested and prevailed on Commodore Barnet to confine his operations to the sea. He therefore sent one of the 50-gun ships to cruise in the road of Balasore at the entrance of the river Granges, where she took two or three French ships returning from different parts of India to the French settlements in Bengal." The ship sent to Balasore 'was the " Preston,'' as the following dates show: August 14, 1745 . . At sea. Sept. 4, 1745 ... In Balasore road. From the log-book of the " Preston " for 1745 (now at the Public Record Office), I read that on August 22 she captured the French ship " Heureux," and on September 15 she took a French and a Dutch ship. From the short account given in the log book, I gather that there was a sharp action between the " Heureux " and the " Preston " before the former struck her flag, but the " Preston " only lost one boy in the engagement. The capture of these ships—added to those captured in the straits of Sunda—would give a fair share of prize-money to the officers on board, amongst whom was our Lieutenant of Marines. In those good old days, officers got their full share of prize- money, and had not to wait many years for it as they have now-a-days, and sometimes never get it at all. Now to return to the cruise of the " Preston " Sept. 21, 1745 . . Off the island Negrais. Nov. 7, 1745 . . Do. King's Island. Nov. 30, 1745 . . At sea. Jan. 22, 1746 . . Port St. George. Jan. 29, 1746 . . Off Pondicherrie. Feb. 27, 1746 . . Fort St. David. May 7, 1746 . . Off Caricale. June 9, 1746 . . Negapatam Road. " There was now certain intelligence that a French squadron was preparing to come on the coast of Coromandel, when that of the English was deprived of one of its chief advantages by losing Commodore Barnet, who died at Fort St. David in April. His death, happening at a time when the English affairs in India were threatened with danger, was generally regretted as a public loss; and, indeed, he was a man of great abilities in sea affairs." On June 25th the English squadron, cruising near Negapatam, descried the French squadron, which consisted of nine ships, and was commanded by De La Bourdonnais, an experienced French admiral. Five of them were 50-gun ships, and on board the ships were 3,300 men. The English squadron consisted of five ships and a frigate, with only half the number of men on board them that the French had. Captain Peyton —as the senior officer—commanded. An engagement took place between the two fleets, but at such a distance that but little damage was done. The fight began at four in the afternoon and finished that evening. The English had 14 killed and 46 wounded. One of the French ships was dismasted and much shattered. Notwithstanding this, Captain Peyton, alarmed at the superior strength of the enemy, called a Council of War next morning, and it was resolved not to venture a second engagement till they were better prepared to meet the enemy. "When a commander-in-chief," says Campbell, " invested with full power to act by his sole authority, calls a Council of War, it creates a strong suspicion that he wants to divide the blame of an unjust action. . . . Peyton disappeared, and sailed the Lord knows whither." After the English squadron had refitted in the harbour of Trincomalee, they proceeded northward, and on the 24th July sighted the French squadron. " The English," says Orme, " perceiving the addition of cannon, with which the enemy had been supplied at Pondicherry, avoided an engagement. The two squadrons were three days in sight of each other, after which, according to M. De La Bourdonnais' account, the English ships, availing themselves of the advantage of sailing better than the French, disappeared." Such were the facts of the case, and it is useless to make any remarks about the policy of the English commander. Least said soonest mended. Where he took his squadron will be seen below: July 21, 1746 . . Off Fryer's Hood. Aug. 23, 1746 . . Pullicat Road. Aug. 27, 1746 . . At Sea. Sept. 8, 1746 . . Hughley River. While the English ships were on their way to Bengal, Admiral De La Bourdonnais prepared to lay siege to Madras. The English Company were much alarmed at these preparations, and applied to the Nabob of Arcot to restrain the French from committing hostilities against them by land. "But," says Orme, "they omitted to employ the most certain means of obtaining his protection by neglecting to accompany their application for his assistance with a present of money. This ill-judged parsimony left the Nabob so lukewarm in their interests, that, although he did not give M. Dupleix (Governor of Pondicherry) a positive permission, he refrained from making any preparations, or even from using menaces to prevent the French from attacking Madras. Madras was doomed. The French troops landed four leagues to the south of the town on September 3, and the next day advanced within cannon-shot of the place. After a week's siege, the town was delivered up to the French, and the English surrendered themselves prisoners of war. The French admiral agreed to allow the English to ransom the town, and promised to settle the ransom on easy and moderate terms. While the siege was in progress, the Nabob of Arcot sent a message to Dupleix, reproaching him for attacking Madras, and threatening to send an army there if the siege was not immediately raised. This message arrived the day that Madras capitulated, and Dupleix, in order to pacify the Nabob, sent him word that the town should be given up to him, and he could make his own terms with the English for their ransoming it. J. Bourdonnais, who was a man of high honour and integrity, would not agree to this, and proceeded to treat with the English for the ransom of the town. Dupleix claimed the sole right of disposing of Madras as being Governor-General of the French establishments in India, and the Council of Pondicherry backed him up. Disputes ensued between the two rivals, which, in all probability, saved the English Company from total destruction, as, on September 27, three French ships of war arrived, with a large reinforcement of troops, sufficient to have conquered all the English settlements—which was the intention of Eourdonnais, if Dupleix had not thwarted him in all his plans. History repeats itself. From the most remote ages down to the present time, that demon Discord and that archfiend Jealousy have marred the greatest achievements. Sceptres have fallen, kingdoms have been lost, armies have been routed, the strongest fortresses taken, simply and entirely because those set in authority cannot agree amongst themselves, cannot curb their ambition, and cannot set aside for a moment their own individual interests, even though the enemy be thundering at the city gates. Here is a case in point. If Dupleix and Bourdonnais had only gone hand in hand, they might have carried all before them; but they let the golden moment pass, and their chance was lost. An enemy who never delays came upon them —the northern monsoon. This terrific hurricane, which rages along the coast every autumn, set in with unusual violence the beginning of October, and six of the French ships in the Madras roads were driven out to sea; five were dismasted and one foundered. "The articles of the treaty of ransom had been adjusted," says Orme, " the day before the storm happened. It was agreed that the French should evacuate the town by the 4th of October; and by one of the articles the artillery and warlike stores remaining in the town were to be equally divided between the French and English." Dupleix, who had his own dishonorable schemes in view, insisted on the French retaining Madras for three months, and Bourdonnais was obliged to request the English to accept these terms, which they did, and the treaty was signed on October 10. The ransom of the town was fixed at £440,000. Hardly had Bourdonnais sailed away with his shattered fleet, than the Nabob of Arcot made preparations for seizing on Madras, which he saw Dupleix had no intention of delivering up to him. The Nabob's army laid siege to the town, but was speedily routed by a French detachment sent against it, and the French remained undisputed conquerors of the field. This victory gave Dupleix the pretext he wanted; he declared the treaty of ransom to be null and void. " The English were enjoined," says the historian Orme, " to deliver up the keys of all magazines without exception—all merchandises, plate, provisions, warlike stores and horses were declared the property of the French Company." After this flagrant breach of faith the French troops prepared to attack Fort St. David, the stronghold of the English. The English applied to the Nabob for assistance, and he—smarting with the memory of defeat—sent a large force to assist them, and they were thus able to repel the attacks of the French. Thus ended the year 1746, and the beginning of 1747 found the French army before Fort St. David. In 1746 Captain John Amherst (younger brother of Jeffery, first Lord Amherst) succeeded Lord Northesk as captain of H.M.S. 'Preston' Lord Northesk had been long enough on board the " Preston" to form the highest opinion of young John Dalton, and, as will be shown hereafter, the kindness and good-will that existed between the commander of the "Preston" and the young subaltern of Marines was continued by their children. On December 18, 1746, Lieutenant Dalton was promoted 1st Lieutenant. In the winter of this year the " Preston's " movements were as follows: Dec. 26, 1746 . . Ingerlee March 7, 1747 . . Fort St. George. March 31, 1747 . . Fort St. David. April 15, 1747 . . Off Pondicherrie. "The squadron," says Orme, "had been reinforced in Bengal by the arrival of two ships, one of 60 guns and the other of 40, sent from England with Admiral Griffin." The fleet arrived off Fort St. David in March, and Griffin landed with the Marines and sailors. The following extract from the Evening Post refers to this: " October 1747.—The East India Company have received advice by an express over land, with an account that the French had been twice repulsed in their siege of Fort St. David in February last, and that, as they were preparing for a third attack, Commodore Griffin appeared before the place with men-of- war, and landed 1,000 men, who obliged the French to retreat with loss of cannon and baggage. After which the Commodore, having been joined by two ships of war, had blocked up Pondicherrie, and, as the Nabob with his Indians had done the same by land, it was thought the place, which is the only settlement of importance that the French possess in the East Indies, must soon surrender for want of provisions. The squadron consists of the following ships: York. Princess Mary. Exeter. Medway. Eltham. Harwich. Preston. Winchester. The Pearle. The retreat of the French troops before the English force was probably the first occasion on which Lieutenant Dalton served with the land forces in India, and his first experience of Fort St. David. Now to return to the " Preston " Extracts from the Evening Post, 1747: " It is said Commodore Griffin has taken 6 French ships in the Road of Pondicherrie, and destroyed several others, and that he has likewise taken the ' St. Louis/ a French man-of-war of 40 guns. Another account says it was not a man-of-war, but a large ship. Six small trading ships are also said to have been taken by him." " By the Dutch ships arrived from the East Indies we have an account that the Oxford Captain Stevens, was arrived at Batavia from Fort St. David to take in arrack for the use of the men of war under Commodore Griffin." In October most of the ships went to Ceylon to escape the monsoon. In February, 1748, they returned to Fort St. David, where they remained till September. The Marines in all probability were on land most of the time doing garrison duty. On July 26, 1748, Admiral the Hon. E. Boscawen arrived with a large fleet from Europe. He had been sent out to take the command of the whole squadron in the East Indies, vice Commodore Griffin ordered home. In sporting parlance, Boscawen had been sent to " wipe " Griffin's eye. The " Preston " was one of the ships ordered home, and while Boscawen was preparing for the expedition to Pondicherry, the "Preston " was being dismantled of her guns and stores for the use of the ships bound for Pondicherry. I gather all this from the log-book of that ship. Here is one of the short daily notices in this book:— "August 6th, 1748.—Weather . . . Wind . . . Landed all our Marines by order of the Admiral. Killed three bullocks which weighed," &c. &c. Referring to the ship's muster-book, I find that on August 5 the Marines on board the " Preston " mustered 23, and on August 7 and every succeeding day there was only one Marine borne on the ship's books. This luckless man was the officer—Lieutenant Dalton. He was ordered to return with Admiral Griffin, but all his men were sent on shore to join the troops about to march against Pondicherry. If the officers of the ship thought their case a hard one in being ordered home instead of being allowed to take part in the siege of Pondicherry, what must the feelings of the Marine officer have been on seeing himself thus deprived of his men and not allowed to accompany them. He counted them at break of day, And when the sun set, where were they ? The ship's officers still had their men and their duties to attend to. They also could amuse themselves by whistling for the wind, and could d n it when it came for being a foul one, but a marine had not even this privilege. Referring to this ancient log-book, which was kept by the first lieutenant of the "Preston," I read that while the ships were "riding at anchor" off Fort St. David, the guns of Admiral Boscawen's ships could be heard firing at Ariacopang, which was being besieged by both land and sea forces. This must have been very galling to the officers and men left behind—sportsmen not allowed to join in the battue. The log-book being an official journal, of course says nothing about this. Indeed, it gives few details of any kind excepting the state of the weather, and affairs connected with the ship. For instance, after mentioning the hearing of the reports of the guns bombarding Ariacopang, the writer goes on to say that " two bullocks were killed which weighed " so many pounds. I can fancy the officers at dinner eating their salt junk and bullock's liver, listening to the boom of the distant guns—and cursing their bad luck in not being there. Early in September the "Preston" and other ships left Fort St. David for Trincomalee Bay; but, before going any farther, I must mention a circumstance which, I think, proves that Lieutenant Dalton had for some months previous to Admiral Boscawen's arrival been on garrison duty in Fort St. David, and was known there. This circumstance is, my finding in the East India Records for 1751 a copy of the last Will and Testament of John Hallyburton, who died in 1751, but whose Will bears the date of August 4, 1748, and the first part o£ which is as follows: " I John Hallyburton late of Madrass, but at this present of Fort St. David, being in Health of Body and Mind do in case of my death make this my last Will and Testament, hereby revoking all former Wills by me made. " Imprimis I give and bequeath the sum of seventy pounds to my Moor servant Allie Bizzabeag, and to my Christian servant Thomas Morse all my Linneu and wearing apparrell of what kind soever. " To Mr. Joseph Fowke, Capt. John Holland, Capt. Rodolphus de Gingins, Lieutenant John Dalton, Lieut. George Gardner, Mr. Andrew Munro and Mr. William Belsches each ten pounds sterling for mourning." Who this John Hallyburton was I do not know, but I infer from the above that Lieutenant Dalton was well known at Port St. David, and was expected there again. T mention this as it may help to explain subsequent actions of Lieutenant Dalton, and show they were premeditated. On September 15, 1748, the " Preston" arrived in Trincomalee Bay, and on the 23rd of that month the officers and most of the men were discharged by order, as shown by the muster-book of the "Preston," and amongst the names of the officers discharged is that of Lieutenant Dalton. The last entry in the log-book of the " Preston " explains this circumstance " Discharged per order into the ' Princess Mary' 5 petty officers and 65 seamen. " The Captain, Commission and Warrant officers were to go on board different ships of the Squadron where they have orders to receive them for their passage home. The boatswain was left in command of the ' Preston,' she being reduced to a hulk." Hard fate ! Reduced from a 50-gun ship to a hulk; once commanded by a belted Earl and now under the command of a Bo'sun and a Bo'sun's mate. What became of her after that I know not; there was no one to chronicle the state of the wind, the killing of bullocks and their weight, the broaching of casks of beef, the setting the "sailes' and other such events. Admiral Griffin remained in Trincomalee Bay until he sailed for Europe in January. Whether Lieutenant Dalton returned home with the squadron, or not, remains to be seen. In October, Admiral Boscawen's fleet arrived in the Bay. The siege of Pondicherry had been raised, and the English lost 1,000 men during the siege, while the French lost very few. Dupleix went so far as to say that the only damage done by the guns from the fleet was the killing of a poor old Malabar woman in the streets of Pondicherry. Before closing this chapter, I must chronicle the death of Colonel John Duncomb of the 8th Marine Regiment, and the appointment of Lord George Beauclerk to be Colonel of the regiment. London Gazette, December 1747 : " Lord George Beauclerk to be Colonel of a Regiment of Marines in room of Colonel Duncomb, deceased." Lord George Beauclerk was appointed from the Foot Guards, and in March 1748 he was transferred from the 8thMarines to a Foot regiment, and Colonel Jorden was appointed Colouel of Marines. London Gazette, March 1748: "Colonel John Jorden to be Colonel of a Marine Regiment, vice Beauclerk, Colonel of Foot. CHAPTER III. Since the reign of Queen Elizabeth this Company had been engaged in extensive commerce in India; but their settlements were few and far between, and confined to the coast. These settlements had either been purchased, or ceded to the Company by Native Princes. Though there were at this time — as there are now—three Presidencies, these Presidencies only consisted of a few factories and fortresses in Bombay, Bengal, and Madras; and, to show the little extent of territory in these Presidencies belonging to the Company, Madras was considered the most important of the three. Many things had combined together to keep the English so backward. For a hundred years the Portuguese had had the monopoly of the East Indian trade, and, from having the exclusive right of passage to India by the Cape of Good Hope, they were able to defy all other nations; but when their fleet came in contact with the English and Dutch fleets, and this exclusive right was lost to them, their power in India came to an end, and they had to give way before the rising stars of Holland and England. In the 17th century the Dutch were at the height of their commercial prosperity, and the most successful traders in the world. They acquired considerable possessions in the Indian Seas, and their commercial enterprise was far ahead of the English, who confined themselves to their factories and small settlements on the coast of Hindostan. The English also kept themselves aloof from all the quarrels of the native princes, which was— with their limited numbers—a safe policy, but not the way to acquire fame and increased territory. When the French established a trading Company in India, they took a very different course, and proved more formidable rivals to the English than either the Portuguese or Dutch. Their settlements on the coast of Coromandel were contiguous to the British, and whether their countries were at peace or war made little difference to the two rival Companies. " The native powers," says Sir John Malcolm, " by engaging in alliance, and inviting to interference in internal politics, the subjects of one European state, leave to the other, who may be in rivalry or hostility with it, no option between certain ruin, and employing means of self-defense and retaliation. This truth was never more completely evinced than in 1744, when war was declared between England and France. On receipt of this intelligence, the forces under the control of the Companies of the two nations on the coast of Coromandel, prepared to prosecute hostilities by land and sea, upon a scale which involved both in a scene of operations more suited to empires than to commercial factories. The results of these operations will appear wonderful to him who only considers the handful of troops which either party could bring into the field; but the improvements which within the last two centuries had taken place in Europe, gave its soldiers an incalculable advantage over those of Asia, before the latter were taught by repeated defeats to make war upon more equal terms with their European opponents. The superiority of a well-constructed machine over manual labour is not more extraordinary, that the advantages which discipline and the improvements in fire-arms and artillery afford to a regular body of troops over an irregular and badly-armed force The well- commanded and well-trained battalion moves amidst ten thousand of its rabble opponents like a giant with a thousand hands, which defend or strike, according to the dictates of one mind, and to whom an unconnected force, where every individual acts for himself, can offer neither injury or resistance. The great difference between Asiatic and European troops will be easily understood from this graphic description, given by an experienced soldier and historian, and it will account for the eagerness with which the native princes of Hindostan sought the alliance of the English and French in the constant little wars which at that time convulsed the empire. The English had by far the best fleet in Indian waters, but the French were the strongest on land, not only in point of numbers, but from possessing well- trained troops and competent engineers. The failure of the attack on Pondicherry was attributed to the want of good engineers more than anything else. At that siege the French had the services of M. Paradis, who was a host in himself and a second Vauban. It was generally said at the time that the failure of the attack on Carthagena, in 1741, was mainly due to the want of engineers, and it was proposed to remedy this evil by organizing a body of military engineers. According to Clode's Military Forces of the Crown, the scientific Corps of Engineers acquired its military character so far back as 1683. But, until May 14, 1757, when they were commissioned by George II., the Engineer officers were as much civilians as soldiers, although by an Order in Council of August 22, 1717, the Engineers became part of the military branch of the Ordnance Department. The few engineers who accompanied Admiral Boscawen's expedition were so badly qualified for their duties that a good deal of the work had to be done by the Artillery. Until Major Lawrence! arrived in India in 1748, to take command of the Company's troops, there had been no officers of experience in that service, and but few troops. There was such a difficulty in obtaining good officers that in 1745 six sergeants of the Foot Guards were offered lieutenants' commissions if they would go out to India, which they did. The recruits sent out from England by the East India Directors were often the lowest scum in London—the offscourings of prisons and workhouses—and not trained soldiers such as the French had. When Major Lawrence arrived at Fort St. David he found but few troops to command. The plan of training the natives as soldiers had only just been adopted, and as yet but few had been enrolled into the service. With the exception of the Marines on board the fleet, no English regiment had been sent out to India to guard the British settlements there. Since the wholesale destruction of regiments in the West Indies by disease, the " Indies " had a bad name, and the regiments were kept sufficiently employed on active service in Europe. When Admiral Soscawen was ordered to the East Indies in 1747 with a large force under his command, twelve companies of soldiers were raised to accompany the expedition. These companies were called " Independent, after Admiral Boseawen's dispatches had appeared in the newspapers a notice appeared in the Daily Advertiser of March 16, 1749, to the effect that the Artillery had no connection whatever with the Engineers. "The twelve Independent Companies to be raised are to be draughted six out of the regiments on the Irish Establishment, and six out of the regiments in England, and are to have each a captain, three lieutenants, and an ensign, and the officers, we hear, will be appointed out of those regiments lately disbanded." These companies each contained a hundred men, and sailed with Admiral Boscawen to India. When the Admiral arrived at Fort St. David, Major Lawrence informed him of the great want of officers, and Admiral Boscawen recommended for commissions two volunteers who came out with him from England, and also James Kilpatrick, a lieutenant of Marines. In the Company's Records for 1748 I find mention made of only three companies of foot of 100 men each, and a train of artillery commanded by Lieutenant Merriman. From the civil nature of these old records it is difficult to find out the real state of military affairs at that time, but from a few letters and various odds and ends of military intelligence interspersed amongst commercial miscellanea, I may safely say that in 1748 there were not 500 European soldiers in the " Presidency of Madras." Major Lawrence found no cavalry at all, and it was not till the close of 1749 that, by his advice, a troop of horse was raised, which was thought a most important step. The command of the troop was given to Captain de Gingins, the senior captain at Fort St. David. Truly the Madras "army" of 1748 was a very small one! It is difficult to imagine a smaller army or one more deficiently officered—in numbers. There appears to have been only one Engineer officer in the Madras Presidency—Mr. George Jones. He was succeeded, on June 13, 1748, by Captain Alexander Delavaux, who was appointed Engineer and captain of the train of artillery at Fort St. David. Such was the "effective list" of the East India Company's forces when Admiral Boscawen arrived at Fort St. David with his fleet, on board which were the twelve Independent Companies, a large body of Marines, and one company of Royal Artillery. Having given a sketch of the Company's affairs, it is necessary now to return to Admiral Griffin, who was under orders for England. Griffin was in Trincomalee Bay with a few of his ships, and thither came, after the raising of the siege of Pondicherry, part of Admiral Boscawen's fleet, to avoid the monsoon. In November came the news that peace had been signed between England and France in the preceding April, and, in consequence of this peace, a number of regiments were ordered to be reduced, the ten Marine regiments being among the number. Colonel Jorden's Marines were ordered to be reduced November 8, 1748, and all the officers placed upon half-pay. The news of this general reduction must have been a heavy blow for many of the Marine officers in India, who saw their means of livelihood taken away from them, and but very faint hopes of ever getting on the full-pay list again. Many an officer's life has been blasted by this compulsory retirement, which, fortunately, in these days is seldom resorted to in the case of efficient and deserving subaltern officers. Lieutenant Dalton, accordingly, found himself placed on the shelf at the age of twenty-three, with only two shillings and four- pence per day. The pleasure of going home was quite effaced by this unexpected news, and he resolved to apply to Admiral Boscawen—who was General of Marines as well as Admiral of the Blue—and to offer his services to that popular and kind-hearted commander. As being placed on half-pay released him from all duty, he returned to Fort St. David where Admiral Boscawen had established himself, and offered him his services. The following extract from the official records at the War Office shows the result of his application: " Placed upon Half Pay upon the reduction of the Regiment, tho' made 1st Lieutenant in Captain John Fletchers, Independent Companies in the East Indies by Admiral Boscawen." There must have been many Marine officers in India who, like Lieutenant Dalton, were placed on the shelf, nolens volens, and it speaks well for Lieutenant Dai- ton's character and soldier-like qualities, that he was at once appointed to an Independent Company by the Commander of the sea and land forces. Admiral Boscawen had orders to stay in India till further orders, and he remained at Fort St. David with the troops. The name of Edward Boscawen is a well- known one in the Valhalla of naval heroes. Many anecdotes of his coolness and firmness under the most trying circumstances have been handed down to us, and his " sayings " quoted by various writers. These bans mots, like many of the " sayings " attributed to the great Napoleon, are doubtless purely apocryphal, but, as they are characteristic of the person to whom they relate, I may be pardoned for repeating a speech often fathered upon Admiral Boscawen. It is related of him that, when in command of a British vessel, he was on one occasion hurriedly aroused from sleep by the 1st Lieutenant, who reported that two large French men-of-war were bearing down upon their ship, and asked his commander what he was to do? Boscawen at once angrily replied, " Do ? why fight 'em ! d n 'em, to be sure ! " An interesting letter from an officer of the Royal Artillery to a friend at Woolwich was published in the Evening Post, in 1749, and is interesting from the graphic account given in it of the " deprivations" of a soldier's life at Fort St. David—a place very often to be mentioned in this narrative. " Extract of a letter from an Artillery officer, dated Fort St. David's, January 7,1749: " We have no Business here but looking after our men, and no pleasure but waiting on the General; for by the Bye this is as d-d a place as ever men were trooped in; black women instead of white; boiled Rice instead of Bread, and the Punch Houses such cut-throats that a man need have the Indies to pay their bills. I warrant you think that we have Rack Punch for nothing; but it is a confounded mistake; for in ordering some they brought us so much to pay, in saying it came from Goa or Batavia, that we have been forced ever since to content ourselves with a Drink made of Toddy; a Liquor which would not go down with you at Woolwich. However we are all cheerful and I do not think there is a Man amongst us that would wish to leave this or any other place unless the General was with us. You can't conceive what a Man he is, he is a Father to all under his command, and the Artillery, Sailors, and Independent Companies by his means love one another as Brothers. I never heard them dispute which was the best man, but I have often heard them vye with one another which would do most for their Commander, the Landsmen calling him General, the Seamen, Admiral; the poorest creatures can go to him as easily at all hours as the Governour of the Fort can, and he receives and hears all Petitions without their going through a secretary. " I must tell you a story of him ; Benjamin Walcot, a Matross, who behaved remarkably brave at the taking of the Fort Ariocopang received there many wounds, and though all imaginary care was taken of him, yet upon our return hither he died, and the General would honour his corpse by accompanying it to the Grave saying, 'there was no Honour too great for a man who had fought well and died for the service of his Country.' This was for a poor Matross. Had you seen him on the death of Major Goodyear your heart would have bled. These are what have come to my knowledge; the Sailors and Independents can speak of some instances of the like nature; in short if Humanity and sweetness of disposition, if Bravery and conduct, the rewarding of merit, the maintaining Discipline, and the severe punishment of vice, be virtues to speak a man, Boscawen is he. We all adore him, and the merchants say they love him." This officer ended his letter by saying he would not say who was to blame for the failure of the attack on Pondicherry, but " neither General or troops animated by his example could do more than they did against such Engineers, such numbers, and such a Fortification." In one respect there was little or no difference between the old Marine regiments and the Royal Marines of a later creation. This similarity was in their being cast aside, when their services were no longer required by their country, and utterly forgotten until grim-visaged war had again to be faced. Most of us have heard the well-known anecdote of William IV. (then Duke of Clarence), who, at a dinner party, threw an empty bottle behind his chair, saying, " There goes a Marine," and, on being asked by an indignant Marine officer who happened to be present what he meant by that remark, the Duke readily replied it was " because he was a good fellow who had done his duty and was ready to do it again." When Lieutenant Dalton was suddenly placed on half-pay and cast aside, like an empty bottle, before he had even a chance of distinguishing himself, he stood much in need of some powerful friend ; and to Boscawen, who was as kind a hearted man as ever lived, Dalton owed his future success in life. It was Boscawen who appointed him to Fletcher's Independent Company, and it was Boscawen who, two months after making this appointment, recommended John Dalton to the East India Company at Fort St. David, who were, with the Admiral's help, making an addition to their little army. The officers of the Independent Companies knew that when they returned to England they would be all placed upon half-pay, and Lieutenant Dalton, having a good knowledge of the Company's affairs from frequent sojourns at Fort St. David, and seeing a fair chance of gaining fame and fortune by staying in India, offered his services to the Company. Again it speaks highly for Lieutenant Dalton's character and abilities that he was offered a captain's commission, and the command of the Grenadier Companyf newly formed. He must have been recommended for this post both by the Admiral and Major Lawrence, and when he accepted it, it was on the agreement with Admiral Boscawen that he should be allowed to receive his half-pay when he returned to England for good, as a lieutenant of His Majesty's Service, which he was then entitled to. In the half-pay muster books at the Public Record Office, I find the name of Lieutenant John Dalton of Jorden's Marines with 2s. 4d. per diem for the year 1749 and 1750; but after that year, viz. after the return of Admiral Boscawen, his name disappeared from this list altogether. The first introduction of grenadiers into the British army is thus noticed by Evelyn, in his Diary, in an account of a review of troops at Hounslow by Charles II. on April 29, 1673: " Now were brought into service a new kind of soldiers called grenadiers, who were dexterous in flinging hand granados, everyone having a pouch full; they had furred caps with coped crowns like Janizaries, which made them look very fierce, and Borne had long hoods hanging down behind, as we picture fools. Their clothing being likewise piebald, yellow and red." CHAPTER IV. The Rev. F. Fordyce versus Lieutenant Clive and Captain Dalton. Turning over the Fort St. David ledger for 1749 (now at the India Office), which contains an omnium gatherum of miscellaneous information, I came upon the account of a Court of Inquiry held at Fort St. David to inquire into the alleged assault upon the Rev. Francis Fordyce, military chaplain at Cuddalore, by Lieutenant Robert Clive; Captain Dalton and Lieutenant John Worth being accused by Mr. Fordyce of inciting Lieutenant Clive to commit the assault. Any unpublished anecdote of Robert Clive is of interest, and as the above incident bears direct evidence to the friendship which already existed between Clive and Dalton, and which was a life-long one, I have no hesitation in making public an affair which brought discredit on no one except the reverend (?) gentleman who was the plaintiff in the case. It seems that the Rev. F. Fordyce lodged a complaint against Lieutenant Clive for having assaulted him, and also accused Captain Dalton and Lieutenant John Worth of being Clive's accomplices, and inciting Clive to assault him. Mr. Fordyce's complaint having come to the ears of the Governor, he was summoned to appear before the Governor and Council at Fort St. David, and to give an account of the affair. Knowing very well what would happen if the true facts of the case came to light, he protested against the inquiry being held, and, on being closely questioned by the Council, he returned very rude answers and abruptly left the room. Lieutenant Clive, Captain Dalton, Lieutenant Worth, and other officers were then summoned, and Lieutenant Clive being asked to give an account of the affair handed in a written statement, which I have copied from the Records, and which is as follows:— " Mr. Clive's report— " That being at dinner with Messrs. Dalton and Worth on or about 16th Feb. at Bandipollam, they told him Mr. Fordyce had said to a gentleman in public company that he was a scoundrel and a coward, and that he had shook his cane over him in the presence of Mr. Levy Moses. Mr. Clive further says that some time before this he had been informed by -Captain Cope that Mr. Fordyce did in conversation with him, threaten to break every bone in his skin; and he says that these repeated abuses so irritated him that he could not forbear on meeting Mr. Fordyce in Cuddalore to reproach him with his behaviour, which he told him was so injurious he could bear it no longer, and thereupon struck him 2 or 3 times with his cane, which at last Mr. Fordyce returned, and then closed in with him, but they were presently parted by Capt. Lucas who happened to be by. Mr. Clive further observes he is not the only person who has been abused :and calumniated by Mr. Fordyce, who had also aspersed the character of Mr. Joseph Fowke by saying he was a dark, designing villain, that he would slit his nose the first time he met him, and that he had knocked him under the table at the Governor's. He further says Mr. Fordyce had told Captain Dalton at Mr. Belsches' that if everybody would discourse the Governor in the manner he had done, it would -alter affairs greatly, that he had talked to him till he had made him quake or shake in his shoes, or words to that effect. Mr. Clive also says Mr. Lindsay told him he had heard Mr. Fordyce say that Mr. Bulkeley was a scoundrel and a coward and that he had shook his cane at him, as he had done at Mr. Clive. Mr. Clive further says he threatened to thrash Mr. Bourchier, and that he had declared to- several people he had taken away gentlemen's swords before now, and would pull off at any time his canonicals to do himself justice; and lastly, Mr. Clive says Mr. Lennox told him that Mr. Fordyce was generally shunned and detested both at St. Helena and the West Coast on account of his meddling Disposition which rendered him disagreeable and obnoxious to everyone. " Signed," robert Clive. " Mr. Dalton's report" " Captain Dalton being asked what he has to say in answer to Mr. Fordyce's allegations against him, his- Protest replies :—' That Mr. Rait came to dine with him at Bandipollam the day the affair happened, and told him he had heard Mr. Fordyce say he had called Mr. Clive a Scoundrel and Rascal, and had shook a cane over him, which report he esteeming very injurious to the character of an officer, he thought he could do no less, as a friendship existed between Mr. Clive and him, than acquaint him of it, in order to give him an opportunity to vindicate his reputation,, that accordingly he had told Mr. Clive, having first let Mr. Rait know the use he intended to make of his information/ Captain Dalton further says, that Mr. Worth and he going that evening to Cuddalore in a Chaise saw Mr. Fordyce and Mr. Clive cudgelling each other in the street, whereupon they both jumped out in order to part them, but that it was done before they came up by Mr. Lucas who was in company with Mr. Fordyce at the time, and this is all he knows of the matter. " Signed, "John Dalton. " Before Capt. Dalton withdrew, it being asked him if he had ever heard Mr. Fordyce mention he had spoke to the Governor in the manner so related by Mr. Clive, he replied he had and would give it on his oath; whereupon being sworn he spoke as follows :— '' That being one day at Mr. Belsches', though he does not particularly recollect what day, he heard Mr. Fordyce say that if everybody would talk to Mr. Floyer in the manner he had done it would alter the face of affairs greatly, for he had done it till he had made him quake or shake in his shoes or something to that effect. " Signed," John Dalton. " Sworn before me in Fort St. David this 3d day of March 1749. " Signed," chas. Floyeh." Lieutenant John Worth gave similar evidence. Captain Cope also had heard Mr. Fordyce speak most abusively of the Company's officers and of their conduct at Pondicherry. A letter from Captain Lucas was then read which testified that Messrs. Dalton and Worth were in no ways concerned in the assault, After which Governor Floyer informed the Council of the insolent conduct of Mr. Fordyce when dining at the Governor's house, and how he had been obliged to reprimand him for the insolent way he spoke of the Company's troops. The Governor also indignantly denied Mr. Fordyce's assertions that he had made him quake or shake in his shoes. It was unanimously resolved that Mr. Fordyce should be dismissed the Company's service, and a new chaplain was at once appointed to Cuddalore to succeed him. It has been said by Clive's enemies that he was ever ready to pick a quarrel with anyone, but this is not the case. He never willingly sought quarrels, but was very jealous of his honour and character, which he would suffer no one to speak lightly of. He made very few friends, being naturally reserved and retiring in society; but those he did make he kept through life. John Dalton made friends wherever he went, increasing them like a snowball rolled along snow covered ground. His frank and open disposition, coupled with the keen sense of humour which distinguished him through life, made him very popular with his brother officers. His friends were chosen with wise discrimination. Lieutenant Worth, with whom he is bracketed above, was a young artillery officer, who had come out to India with Major Goodyear, and had played his part in the unsuccessful attack on Pondicherry. As a young subaltern, hardly out of his teens,* Worth had fought at Fontenoy—that battle in which the British, unsupported by their Dutch allies, were outnumbered, and had, after repeated gallant charges, to retreat, which so elated the French, that, for many years after, French officers used to encourage their men, when leading them against British troops, by saying, " Come, let us give the English another Fontenoy." It was doubtless from this young Artillerist that Captain Dalton picked up some gunnery instruction, which stood him in good stead later on, when he had to act in the threefold capacity of commander, artillery officer, and acting engineer to the troops placed under his sole command. From Robert Olive—whom Dalton styles in one of his letters to his mother, " a very intimate and worthy friend of mine "—he could not fail to learn much; for though they were of the same age and neither had so far seen much service, yet was Clive's inborn military genius so great, that his friends and comrades must perforce have seen, even at this early stage of his career, that he was destined to outstrip the most scientific and even the bravest officers in their little army. CHAPTER V. The First and Second Expeditions against Devi Cotah. In March, 1749, the President and Council at Fort St. David determined to send an expedition against Devi Cotah, a strong fort in the Tanjore country, situated on the coast at the mouth of the Coleroon river. There were two reasons for undertaking this expedition ; the principal one being the desire to obtain possession of a place, so well adapted for commerce, as was reported to the Company by Admiral Boscawen, who had made a reconnaissance of the fort and adjacent country, and strongly advised its acquisition. The other reason was that Sahajee, the deposed king of Tanjore, had come to Fort St. David and craved the assistance of the English, to recover for him the kingdom which his brother Pretaupa Sing had seized. The English had no business to interfere in the matter, but they were very glad of such a good excuse for helping Sahajee, who promised to defray the expense of the expedition, and deliver up the Fort and territory to the English, as soon as they had recovered his rights for him. Accordingly, towards the end of March, the troops under Captain Cope marched for Devi Cotah, with the intention of capturing the Fort, and dethroning Pretaupa Sing the King of Tanjore, notwithstanding his being their old ally and having assisted them against the French. The force consisted of 430 Europeans with four field pieces and four small mortars. The battering cannon and provisions were sent in four ships. This expedition, which was badly planned and still worse carried out, was unsuccessful, and the troops had to return, having effected nothing. Although the President and Council saw that Sahajee's cause was a hopeless one, they were so ashamed of the defeat of their troops, and so anxious for the possession of the fort and territory of Devi Cotah, the value of which had been greatly exaggerated, that a second expedition was immediately planned, and the command given to Major Lawrence, who had command of all the Company's troops. The following dispatch from Major Lawrence to the President and Council at Fort St. David, gives a full account of this expedition, and is noticeable as being the first occasion on which Captain Dalton's name is associated with the Grenadier Company, which company he commanded during his service in India, and, as will be seen by subsequent events, the grenadiers were generally to be found in the hottest parts of the engagements with the enemy. " An account of the Proceedings of the Forces under the command of Major S. Lawrence from their leaving Fort St. David to the taking of Devi Cotah, and of some transactions after their being in possession of that place. " May 27th. Embarked the Company's troops at 5 this morning. " May 29th. Anchored off Devicotah at half-an-hour past 5 P.m. I ordered my own, Capt. Scrimsour's, and Capt. Dalton's Companies with all the Lascars that were in the ships " Exeter" and " Harwich/' to disembark in the Roads that Captain Powlett appointed for them, in order to land as soon as the Signal was made with 2 Field Pieces, which were to follow the Boats that landed the Soldiers. " May 30th. At 1 P.m. we put off from the Ships in 4 armed Long Boats and several Muscolas. Landed on the Northern shore at 5 o'clock, and drew up about 70 yards from the River, with our front to the Westward, our left flank secured by the river and 1 Field Piece, the right by some bushes and the other Field Piece. We lay upon our arms all night, and sent out small parties of Rangapah's Sepoys which came by land, in front, and on our right flank advanced between one and two hundred yards before the main body, to give timely notice of the approach of the enemy "May 31st. The remaining part of our soldiers with some of the Sepoys, landed on the opposite shore at 8 A.m. and then sent their boats to carry over the men I landed before, to join them, which we did about 12 o'clock the same day. I ordered Capt. Dalton with his Company to attack a Redoubt of the enemy's, but finding a deep River between it and him, and it not appearing to be of any great advantage, I ordered him back again, but at the same time sent 2 Field Pieces to dislodge the enemy from thence, that they might not disturb us on the ground we proposed encamping on. We removed some distance from the river side and encamped with our front to the Southward; our flanks secured, the Right by a thick wood and an unpassable River, the Left by some high sand hills with parties of Sepoys lodged behind them. " June 2nd. Began to make fascines. " June 5th. Began to open ground with all our officers and men off duty, and a covering party of 1 Captain, 2 subs., 4 sergeants, 4 corporals, 2 drums, and 60 private men, who were all ordered to observe the greatest silence for fear of drawing the enemy's fire upon them. Upon hearing our men at work, the enemy gave a general discharge round the whole garrison without doing the least execution, the work going slowly on. The covering party and Lascars voluntarily offered to work in the daytime, which I ordered them to do, and had only 3 men wounded. " June 8th. At daybreak we opened the battery, and gave the enemy three rounds. I then ordered the fire to cease, and beat the Chamade on the battery, at the same time waved a white cloth (which is the custom of the country), to engage them to stop the fire and receive the following summons " Sahajee Rajah, Lawfull King of Tanjour, having applied to the King of England's Generals and the Honourable East India Company to put him in possession of his kingdom, they have ordered me to lay siege to the Fort of Devi Cotah. As my batteries are now ready to open fire, I send this to let you know that if you will open your gates and receive the troops under my command into the Fort, and acknowledge your lawful Sovereign, your persons and effects shall be safe, and you yourselves well treated ; but if on the contrary you obstinately hold out the place, I will beat down your wall, enter your town, and then no man is to expect quarter. " ' Dated in the camp before Devi Cotah, 8th June,. 1749. " (Signed)," S. LAWRENCE. " ' To the Governor of Devi Cotah.' " I got the letter conveyed by two Bramins at 12 o'clock, but receiving no answer, and the Enemy continuing their fire, I sent orders to our Battery to renew theirs with their Guns and Mortars as warmly as they could, without over-heating the Metal, by which we dismounted most of their Guns, and shattered the wall a good deal with that day's fire. " June 9th. Received the Governor of Devi Cotah's answer, which was ' that he was upwards of 40 years of age, and had lived hitherto without reproach, and as he had 5,000 men in the place resolutely determined to defend it to the last, he never would sully the small remains of life [by surrendering a place he thought impregnable.' The same day we made a considerable breach, but found it repaired by the Enemy next morning. "June 11th. I applied to Capt. Powlett to land a body of Marines for the security of our Camp while we attacked the place. Accordingly he landed 3 officers and 100 Marines, and we marched at sun-sett from our camp to the Battery and lay upon our arms, expecting to pass the River that Night, but was prevented by a heavy shower of rain which wetted all our ammunition and rendered it impracticable. Mr. Moore the Carpenter of the Train passed the River the same Night, and made fast the rope on the other side to pass our float; as our battery was upon marshy ground I was apprehensive that another day's rain would have made it impossible to attempt anything, I therefore determined to attack the place in the day, which we did on the 12th at 10 o'clock p.m. and performed it in the following order. As soon as we all had passed the river to the number of 700 Sepoys and 400 Military upon the float made by Mr. Moore for that purpose, I first ordered Lieut. Clive with a volunteer platoon of 30 men at the head of 400 Sepoys to drive the enemy from an entrenchment which must flank our left on storming the breach, and 300 more Sepoys on the right to secure our right flank from a large body of Horse, which were posted there for that purpose. Lieutenant Clive accordingly set out for the attack, and met with a deep slough, which we knew nothing of; however, passed it with the major part of his platoon, and attacked the entrenchment, but not being seconded by the Sepoys, and being charged in the rear by the Horse at the same time that he was attacking the entrenchment in front, was obliged to retreat to the slough again, upon which I ordered Sergeant Brown with the forlorn hope to attack the entrenchment, and, in case of need, Captain Dalton at head of Grenadier Company to support him, but there being no occasion, I immediately ordered Captain Dalton and his Company followed by the main body to attack the breach, which he did, and being joined by Lieutenant Clive and the remainder of his platoon was in full possession by 5 o'clock, and I, at the head of the main body, wheeled one platoon to the right and faced the Horse in order to prevent them from flanking Dalton's Company, and gave them a fire which was so successful that it killed some and put the rest in such disorder that they went off immediately. We all of us lay that night upon our arms. " June 20th. I ordered Captain Cope, with his Company and two field pieces and some Sepoys, to take possession of Atchavaram, which he did without any opposition, but on the same night was attacked by the enemy's whole force, and repulsed them with the loss of only 4 men killed and 5 wounded. I marched next morning with another field piece, 120 soldiers, and some Sepoys to throw in provisions, which I did without seeing or meeting with any Disturbance from the enemy. " The next morning arrived an Ambassador from Camp who made an Apology and said it was a mistake, and requesting at the same time I would restore them Atchavaram. Upon consideration, finding it would not answer our purpose in opening a communication by land, and that it was much too distant to be relieved from Devi Cotah, and in short that it would not in any way answer our expectation; they at the same time very genteelly offering not to molest or disturb any of our people and to supply us with anything their Camp afforded. After such concessions made on their side, I thought I could with a very good grace deliver them up a place which they with their whole force were not able to take." The Government at Fort St. David were now able to make their own terms with the King of Tanjore, which they accordingly did, but with very little sense of honour or humanity, as will be seen by the following extract from a learned author: " The reigning King of Tanjore agreed to concede to the English the fort for which they contended with a territory of the annual value of 9,000 Pagodas, and they renounced support of Sahajee and agreed to secure him and deliver him up to Pretaupa Sing. But for the humanity of Admiral Boscawen this would have been done. He managed to make his escape from the English." The close of the year 1749 found the little army of the East India Company remodelled and enlarged. High pay, quick promotion, and the prospect of gaining distinction in the field, as well as other inducements to stay in India, had enabled the East India Council to procure the services of some of Admiral Boscawen's officers and men. Taken all in all, they might be called a "bobbery pack"; and if they wore any distinctive uniform it was of the " undress " description ! For the first time probably in the annals of military history that curious anomaly a " Horse Marine " was to be seen and met with in the precincts of Fort St. David. And he was not a solitary specimen either of this new class of soldier, for there were several Marine officers in the Madras " army " who sometimes marched on foot with the infantry and at other times rode at the head of the dusky mounted followers of the native princes, whose cause the East India Company had espoused for certain reasons which it would, perhaps, be invidious to. investigate too closely. The Madras pagoda was equal to about three and a half rupees, or about 7s. 8d. in English money. CHAPTER VI. Rival Princes.—War to the Knife. It is recorded of that high and mighty prince Nizam- ulMulk, Subadar of the Deccan, that when marching through the Carnatic with an immense army, in 1743, to settle the country, his haughty spirit was sorely troubled at the state of anarchy in which he found this fine province. The great men of the Carnatic—great, at least, in their own estimation— nocked to the still greater Subadar's camp to pay him homage, and had themselves announced to His Mightiness as nabobs. This assumption of authority so enraged Nizam-ul-Mulk, that he turned at last to his officers and exclaimed: " I have seen this day eighteen nabobs in a country where there should be but one; scourge the next fellow who comes with that title! " Five years after this the great Nizam-ul-Mulk departed for that bourn from which no traveller—not even a Subadar of the Deccan—ever yet returned to tell his experiences. His succession would in these days have been termed a very strong one, as he left six sons behind him ; but the sovereignty of the Deccan was claimed by Murzafajing, a son of the late Subadar's favourite daughter. This young pretender opposed the somewhat more righteous claims of his uncle—Nazir-jing. Both claimants flew to arms. As a matter of course, this dispute led to others in the provinces over which the Subadar of the Deccan held sway. Chunda Saheb laid claim to the nabobship of Arcot, then held by Anwarodean Khan, the true and lawful Nabob of the Carnatic. It was a natural sequence that Murzafa-jing should espouse Chunda Saheb's cause, and that Nazir-jing should support Anwarodean Khan. It also goes without saying that when the French cast in their lot with the two pretenders, the English had no alternative but, sooner or later, to take the opposite side to the French. The East India Company showed no disposition at first to meddle in this struggle, and for some time lield aloof, but when the Carnatic was invaded by the combined forces of Murzafajing and Chunda Saheb (who were joined by some French troops under the command of M. d'Auteuil), it soon became evident that British interests and British territory would be much endangered if the side which the French had espoused proved victorious. This dreaded contingency came to pass. A fierce engagement took place at Amur, fifty miles west of Arcot, and on Anwarodean Khan being shot through the heart, his troops fled, and a large amount of stores and booty fell into the hands of the victorious army. Murzafa-jing and Chunda Saheb proceeded to Arcot, where the latter was proclaimed Nabob of the Carnatic. The English were alarmed at the success of the French, and Major Lawrence with his troops were recalled from Devi Cotah, after concluding a very satisfactory treaty with the King of Tanjore, who was opposed to Chunda Saheb. Mahommed Ali, son of Anwarodean Khan, had fled to Trichinopoly, the strongest fort in his dominions. He wrote to the English from thence, asking them for assistance against his rival, and assured them that Chunda Saheb had no right to the title he had assumed, and was a rebel, as well as Murzafajing, the real Subadar of the Deccan being Nazir-ing who had been appointed by the Great Mogul. Soon after these striking events, Nazirjing entered the Carnatic, and summoned Mahommed Ali to join him from Trichinopoly, and at the same time applied to the English for troops. The English, seeing the cause of Nazir-jing supported by many influential people, and hearing he had an army of 300,000 fighting men, of whom more than half were cavalry, were convinced that he was the real Subadar of the Deccan, and ordered the detachment at Trichinopoly to march with Mahommed Ali to join Nazirjing at Waldore, fifteen miles from Pondicherry. A few days after this, Major Lawrence arrived with some troops at Nazirjing's camp. He was accompanied by Mr. Westcott, a Member of Council, and Captain Dalton, who were authorized to treat with Nazirjing in the interests of the East India Company. The following extract from Lawrence's "Narrative," refers to this visit to Nazirjing's camp: " Muzapherzing and Chunda Saheb marched out of Pondicherry with their army and 2,000 Europeans, commanded by M. d'Auteuil, with a large train of artillery and a numerous body of Sepoys. They took post within a few miles of Nazirjing, at whose earnest and repeated request, I marched with 600 men accompanied with Mr. Westcott, one of t he- Council, with a commission to treat with Nazirjing, in which we were assisted by Captain Dalton." Nazirjing received the deputation with much politeness, and offered the command of his whole army to- Major Lawrence, and wished to engage the enemy at once. This prince's desire for the combat was, however, to be realized in a manner he had not foreseen. Some French officers in the false Subadar's army, discontented at not receiving some of the money bestowed on their fortunate countrymen by the King of Tanjore, whom Chunda Saheb had lately reduced to submission, resigned their commissions and left the camp. M. d'Auteuil, afraid to risk a general engagement with affairs in such a disorganized state, marched back to Pondicherry in the night with his battalion. Deserted by their French allies, the two " false prophets " thought discretion the better part of valour. Murzafa-jing surrendered to his uncle and Chunda Saheb retreated with d'Auteuil, leaving his followers to shift for themselves. The camp was attacked by Nazir-jing, and, the troops being quite unprepared for resistance, many were slain. Nazir-jing's star seemed now to be in the ascendant;. but, as the French proverb says, " Nothing is certain but the unforeseen." His prosperity was too much for his weak mind. He offended many of his supporters, particularly the Nabobs of Cudapore, Cauoul, and Savanore, who conspired against him, and were in league with Dupleix, the political wire-puller of the situation. A refusal to confirm the grant of territory near Madras to the English East India Company, made to them by Mahommed Ali, induced Major Lawrence to return with his troops to Fort St. David. Shortly after this the French entirely routed Mahommed Ali's army, and then proceeded to attack Nazirjing, who ordered his nephew's head to be cut off, but Nazir- jing was himself killed by the Nabob of Cudapore, and the troops joined Murzafajing. This event caused great joy to Dupleix and Chunda Saheb. Mahommed Ali fled to Trichinopoly, and Murzafajing was acknowledged as Subadar of the Deccan. This French turn of Fortune's wheel was very unpalatable to the English, and filled them with consternation. The Subadar of the Deccan was a very great man in India, as more than one third of the empire of the Great Mogul was under his control. Dupleix was quite aware of the advantages to be gained from the Subadar, and the glory that would reflect on him and his nation, in having brought about this state of things. Great rejoicings took place at Pondicherry. Dupleix held a court, where he received the compliments of the inhabitants. Murzafajing soon came to Pondicherry, and received a great ovation. The day after, the three Patan Nabobs arrived, and demanded the reward of their treachery. Their claims were settled, but not with satisfaction to themselves, and they secretly were resolved to revolt. Dupleix was appointed to collect all the revenues from the countries ruled over by the Subadar, and to account to him for the same, and it was ordered that no money should be current in the Carnatic but such as was coined at Pondicherry. Chunda Saheb was declared Nabob of Arcot, and its dependencies, under the authority of Dupleix. The treasures of Nazirjing were distributed amongst the conquerors, but Dupleix got the lion's share, and the three Nabobs did not get as much as they had expected. This, added to other disappointments, caused them to revolt on the first favourable occasion. The French and Murzafa-jing marched against the forces commanded by the rebel Nabobs, and so eager was Murzafa-jing to punish them, that he outstripped the French troops, and came up with the Nabob of Canoul and his followers, who were in full flight. Finding he could not escape, the Nabob of Canoul turned round and charged his adversary. Murzafajing had his sword uplifted to cut him down, but the Nabob threw his javelin at the Subadar, which struck him on his forehead and penetrated to the brain, killing him on the spot. Thus perished the Subadar, and at the same time the three Patan Nabobs, who were cut to pieces with many of their followers. The tide of fortune had turned once more, and the victorious and powerful French were thrown into great consternation, by the death of their great ally. Salabatjing, the eldest brother of Nazirjing, was proclaimed Subadar of the Deccan, Murzafajing only having left an infant son. The newly-elected Subadar agreed to confirm all the concessions made by his predecessor, and to give still greater advantages to the French nation. CHAPTER VII. (1751) If the affairs of the English East India Company looked gloomy at the close of the year 1750, they did not show any signs of improvement at the commencement of the year 1751. The native Princes had seen with surprise the success that attended the French arms, and were equally surprised at the inactivity of the British. Mahommed All wrote from his fortress of Trichinopoly, imploring the English to assist him, and they —fearing his making a treaty with Dupleix—determined to support him. Accordingly, 280 Europeans and 300 sepoys were dispatched to Trichinopoly under the command of Captain Cope. The Nabob's affairs were in a very critical state, most of the native chiefs having acknowledged Chunda Saheb as Nabob of the Carnatic, and joined the rebel army at Arcot. Mahommed Ali sent a force of 2,500 horse and 3,000 peons, with a detachment of 30 Europeans, under the command of one of his brothers, to settle the Government of Tinevelly, a city 160 miles south of Trichinopoly, and capital of a territory. Lieutenant Innis commanded the Europeans, and had great difficulty in keeping the native troops from revolting. A revolt had broken out at Madura, the capital of a territory of the same name, which lies between Trichinopoly and Tinevelly. The city had been taken by Allum Khan, a soldier of fortune, who had corrupted the garrison, and held the city for Chunda Saheb, whom the troops acknowledged as their sovereign. The loss of the territory of Madura deprived Mahommed AH of more than one-half of his dominions, and was a most serious misfortune. Captain Cope offered to retake the capital. He marched from Trichinopoly with one siege and three field-pieces, and a small body of Europeans, accompanied by 600 of the Nabob'a cavalry, commanded by one of the Nabob's brothers. On their march they were joined by the army from Tinevelly. Arrived at Madura, the troops found the outer wall of the city had several large breaches in it, so that the fire from the siege-guns soon demolished a part of the inner wall; but the shot being soon expended, and the breach not accessible from want of fascines, it was necessary to storm the place. The sepoys, having been brought up to the mark by presents and promises of future rewards, went to the attack very spiritedly. The troops passed the first wall, but at the foot of the breach in the second were met by three champions in armour, who defended the pass with their swords, and were with difficulty killed. The troops then mounted the breach and gained the parapet, where the enemy had, on each side of the entrance, flung up a mound of earth, on which they had laid horizontally some palm-trees, through the- interstices of which they thrust their pikes. At the- bottom of the rampart within the wall they had flung up a strong entrenchment with a ditch, and 3,000 or 4,000 armed men were ready to defend this work. The troops, wounded by the pikes, were obliged to fall back, with a loss of 90 killed and wounded. The following day Captain Cope prepared to return to Trichinopoly. Mahommed Ali's troops took advantage of this repulse to openly revolt, and 500 horse with 1,000 peons went over to Allum Khan, before the English broke up their camp, and a few days after 2,000 horse deserted. Mahommed Ali, having heard that Chunda Saheb was preparing to march from Arcot against Trichinopoly, again appealed to the English, and promised them considerable territory near Madras. The English were roused to action by the constant insults they received from the French. Dupleix had, at the commencement of harvest, put the coping-stone to his insolence, by planting white flags in all the fields which belonged to the French; these flags were plainly visible from Fort St. David, and some were even planted in English territory. This insult stung them to the quick, and they determined to make a desperate attempt to retrieve their fallen fortunes. Major Lawrence had returned to England, in October 1750, for the benefit of his health, and Captain De Gingins was senior officer at Fort St. David. Early in April he was sent in command of a force of 500 Europeans (the troop of horse being included), 100 Caffres, 1,000 sepoys, and 8 field-pieces, and was ordered to wait near Fort St. David till joined by the Nabob's troops from Trichinopoly. After waiting six weeks, he was joined by 600 horse and 1,000 peons. He then proceeded westward, and came in sight of Verdachelum, a large and strong pagoda garrisoned by 300 of Chunda Saheb's army. The garrison were summoned by the Nabob's officers to give up the place. On their refusal, the English troops opened fire on them from the cover of a bank, and, in the evening, prepared to make a general assault; but at sight of the scaling-ladders the enemy at once capitulated. We now come to the operations of the English troops before Volcondah, which ended in the retreat of the English and their allies, and was certainly an unfortunate affair. Captain Dalton gives a full account, in his Journal, of the proceedings of the troops, and, as he was a prominent actor in the forthcoming scenes, I feel justified in giving his version of what two {earned historians speak of as " the disgraceful affair at Volcondah " " After the reduction of this place [Verdachelum], we march'd to Volconda, a fort about 45 miles from Tritchenopoly, and there the Nabob's forces join'd us, under his brother Abdelbobcon (sic) ; there was altogether above 700 horse and 400 sipoys badly arm'd, the rest of his forces having all deserted him and join'd Chunda-saib, since the massacre of the Nizam, who could afford to pay Jem better, having all the revenues of the country in his hands. Here we had intelligence that Chunda was marching towards [us] with an army of no less than 20,000 horse, in conjunction with the French, under Mons. D'auteiil, who were about 700 strong, and near 2,000 sapoys, with 15 pieces of cannon. We had about the same time a reinforcement of 150 men from St. David's, and, as we were resolv'd to wait in this place for the enemy, possessing the fort of Volconda seemed to us a thing of great consequence. The person who commanded it was a relation to the Nabob. However, for the greater security, we desir'd he would admit a detachment, either of ours or the Nabob's people, into it, as we propos'd to encamp under the walls to wait for the enemy, and put it out of their power to take it. He gave us for answer that the fort was his family estate, which we could not blame him for taking care of, and that he could not admit one party in without giving umbrage to the other. He declar'd he would observe a strict neutrality, and favour neither side, but would pay his revenues to the Nabob as he had always hitherto done, without Chunda prov'd victorious, and by force of arms prov'd himself Nabob of Arcot, in which case self-preservation would oblige him to give it to the conqueror. Could we have believ'd him sincere, the answer was not unreasonable, for 't was manifest enough that, if he favour'd us, and we should chance to be worsted and oblig'd to retreat, he must, of course, have fallen a victim to Chuuda's resentment. But, as it did not answer our purpose at that time, we did not think it satisfactory, and desir'd the Nabob would give us leave to attack him while Chunda's army was too far off to give him any assistance. But he would never consent to it, always assuring us his relation was not in any interest but his, till our dragoons intercepted a letter from the Governor to his Vaquil in the enemy's camp, desiring him to. solicit Chunda to march as soon as possible to his assistance, for he had intelligence we intended to attack him. I actually believe, notwithstanding this, that he was no further in Chunda's interest at that time than that, as he thought him the strongest side, policy oblig'd him to incline that way for his own. interest. "The enemy was then arriv'd within 8 miles of us. The fort was between both armies ; but we lay nearest it, and had guards placed at the outside of the gates to give us intelligence if any party of the enemy attempted to throw themselves into it. I lay in a tope of trees close under the wall of the fort, with the Grenadier Company, 60 Coffreys, and 100 Sipoys, with 2 field-pieces to support these parties till our main body could come up, which was about a mile farther off. The people of Volconda never made any objection to our being so near and placing these guards, protesting, as they had from the first, that they would observe a strict neutrality and admit neither party within their walls. " The enemy came often in large bodies of Horse and Sipoys to reconnoitre our camp, but we always prevented 'em by marching out with the advanced guard and repulsing 'em, which put it out of their power to be any sort of judge of our situation. On, the other hand they suffer'd us to reconnoitre theirs every day and often ride with no more than 12 troopers within musket shot of their tents. Our army made but a very despicable figure in comparison with that of the enemy, and there was 2 rivers to pass and a steep hill to ascend to get at 'em. " The Nabob's brother, notwithstanding, was very anxious to attack 'em, but we thought that considering our great superiority of force it would be imprudent to march to 'em under these difficulties. Several consultations were held to study what was best to be done in our present circumstances, and it was at last agreed to bombard the fort of Volconda. It was natural enough to believe the Enemy would march to the relief of the place, and by that means give us an opportunity of having a fair field action with 'em, and if they did not we were sure to reduce the fort, which would be a great point gain'd in the present situation of affairs. " The citadel of Volconda is built on a high steep rock. It has round towers and some small pieces of cannon mounted on it; the town below joins to it and is surrounded with a pretty good stone wall of about 16 feet high, flank'd with round towers, but has no ditch. In this place the Moors and all the people of distinction reside, and without all is the petta, or village, where the poorer sort have their habitations inclos'd with a mud wall and a ditch. " It was not very probable that the few shells we could throw in a night would make the governor surrender the fort, particularly as Chunda's army lay so very near, who, it was not to be doubted, would take advantage of our having commenc'd hostilities to march to its assistance and gain admittance, after which we could no longer stay where we lay at that time, but must unavoidably be oblig'd to retreat, and our cause consequently suffer. These reasons induc'd some of the officers to propose to Capt. De Gingin, not to throw away bombs which would be visible to the Enemy's army, but in the night to scalade the lower town, where all the principle men liv'd. This we were sure to carry with great ease and without much alarm, and when we were in to let the Governor know, we had no design to meddle with his Citadel, nor would even suffer our people to plunder the town provided he remain'd quiet above and did not interfere in the battle that would shortly ensue. " 'Tis very certain that the lower town once taken he would have very gladly accepted these terms, not to be molested in the Citadel and in all probability we should have gained our point, and oblig'd the Enemy's army to retire. But Capt. Gingin being much indispos'd, unable to [march ?] to the place himself, and of an unfortunately jealous temper which made him mistrust the good will of any who offer'd to give him advice, would not consent to this proposal but persisted in his first scheme of bombardment, and gave me orders, as soon as the first shell was thrown, to attack and burn the village surrounded with the mud wall, in order to increase the confusion. This was done about 8 o'clock at night with only the loss of one man in forcing the barrier, and the whole village which was a very fine one plunder'd and set in flames. Numbers of poor inhabitants lost their lives in this affair, for as they ran out of their houses to avoid being burnt, they were expos'd both to our musketry, and that of their own people from the Citadel and Town walls firing down at us, and this piece of cruelty answer'd no sort of purpose except that possibly it frightened the Governor a little for a while. " The Citadel after this was bombarded all night and -only now and then returned us a stone shot which did us no sort of prejudice. However, as they show'd no sort of inclination to surrender at daylight, we drew off our mortars and join'd our army which was lying on the plain drawn up out of cannon shot of the fort. About 8 o'clock we perceiv'd the outscouts of Chunda's army appear on the top of the hills that were between our Camp and theirs, and soon after their whole army with the French battallion of about 500 men in their front marching pretty fast to gain a deep water course that led directly to the gate of the fort. Nothing was plainer than that it was now our business to possess ourselves of this watercourse before 'em, which we might easily have done as we were much nearer to it than they were. This would have put us between them and the fort. We should have been under cover and they expos'd, and if they offer'd to advance on us over the plain, they must have lost half their people before they could possibly get near us, but we lay still in a state of stupefaction and saw 'em all enter the watercourse, and pushing hard along it to the fort " We then stood to our arms and the Commanding Officer ask'd the officers, whether it was their opinion that we could prevent the Enemy from getting in, by advancing upon 'em. I believe this beginning gave none a very extraordinary idea of our success. Notwithstanding which some gave it their opinion that a brisk push might still doe it, as the fire of the fort was very inconsiderable. In consequence of which the officer of the Cofferys showing great readiness was order'd to make what dispatch he could and engage their front, and if possible stop 'em till our main body could come up. I march'd after him as fast as I could, in any order, with the grenadiers, 3 companys of Sipoys from the right, and a company of Topasses belonging to the Nabob. The Coffreys ran all the way as fast as they could and attacked the French Grenadiers and Sipoys who led their van in so daring a manner, that (assisted by the fire of the artillery from the left of the Battallion, and 3 guns of the Nabob's) they made 'em give way, and abandon their two advanced guns, so precipitately, that they threw the French main body into confusion and they all got for shelter into the bottom of the watercourse firing from thence up in the air, without doing us the least harm. Never was there a finer prospect of a compleat victory, and the French saw it so plainly themselves, that giving over thoughts of relieving the fort, they suffer'd us to stop 'em, and with much adoe got 2 field pieces up on the bank to bear upon our battallion which was marching down in all appearance with a great deal of resolution, to support us, but on receiving about 20 shot which killed a Lieut, and 8 or 9 men the whole went to the right about and march'd towards camp in great disorder without giving us who were advanced the least notice to retire in time. " The officers say they could not find the Commanding officer to receive orders what they were to doe j and the men declar'd the officers bid 'em retreat. For my part, being considerably advanced from 'em, I am no sort of judge how it happen'd but was never more astonish'd than when I saw 'em going off, and even the Nabob's horse crying out to 'em and upbraiding 'em with their shameful! behaviour ". " Had the French behav'd with spirit and improv'd their advantage, 'twas next to an impossibility that our advanced partys could have got off; but they remain'd in the watercourse and suffer'd us to retreat very leisurely, and carry off the officer who was kill'd and all the wounded. Chunda's vast army too follow'd the example of the French, and kept on the side of the hills a vast way off. Had these made a charge when our battaillon fell into confusion it might have prov'd a fatal day to us; but they were content with the advantage they had gain'd, and when we left the field their whole army came and eucamp'd under the walls of the fort, little more than cannon shot from where we lay. I never saw the Nabob's horse so animated as they were that day. They kept close in the rear of our battallion and, tho few, seem'd to despize Chunda's numbers. Abdel Bobcon's horse was shot under him but he immediately mounted another and headed his people. In short we had no excuse for our bad behaviour. It was a scandalous affair, on our side, and the French had nothing to boast of, for they behav'd to the full as ill as we. "The reader will easily imagine, after what has been related, that on our return to camp, rigorous councils did not prevail amongst us. The commanding officer, who should have exerted himself on the occasion, and eudeavour'd to raise the drooping spirits of the people, was sick, and the general opinion of the situation of affairs was manifest on every countenance. The Nabob's people too, either affraid or disgusted at what had happen'd, were packing up their baggage and preparing to leave us. As soon as it grew dark we struck our tents and marched off without any noise for Wootatoor, where we arriv'd about 4 o'clock the next day. There was an 8-inch mortar belonging to the Nabob left by the people on the road which fell into the hands of the Enemy, the carriage it was on having broke down. We lost nothing but a few of our tents, and some hand- grenadoes, which last we buried having no convenience to carry 'em." The above graphic account of a very unfortunate affair bears the unmistakeable stamp of truth, and is borne out by the historian Orme, who adds, what Dalton does not mention, that, when the battalion was seized with a panic, the Captains, De Gingins, Dalton, and Kilpatrick, and Lieutenant Clive, tried to rally them, but in vain. Every little circumstance tends to show very clearly that Captain De Gingins was too cautious, and not possessed of enough ability, or self-reliance, to prove a successful leader. The Council at Fort St. David had been astonished by the dilatory action of the man whom they had placed in command over their troops, and fearing that if Volcondah was not taken, the French and their allies would speedily possess themselves of this important fortress, they sent, early in June, a despatch to Captain De Gingins, the contents of which are referred to in the following memorandum given in the East India Company's Records : " June — ? 1751. Mr. Robinsf volunteers to go to Volcondah, but is not allowed; he and the Board concur that Captain De Gingins be ordered to seek the enemy, and use his utmost endeavour to bring to an engagement, and this as soon as possible, their strength increasing daily by the arrival of their supplies from Europe, and the President is now ordered to write to Captain De Gingins to that purpose." Mr. Benjamin Robins, successor to Captain Alexander Delavaux, had been appointed on December 8, 1749, Engineer-General and Com- mander-in-Chief of Artillery in the East Indies. He died,''pen in hand," at Fort St. David, July 29, 1751.—Vibart's Military History of the Madras Engineers. On the receipt of the President's letter, De Gingins determined to treat the governor of the fort as an enemy, and he bestirred himself somewhat, but in so hesitating and half-hearted a manner, that neither the Europeans nor the native troops under his command felt any confidence in their leader. As commander of the troops, De Gingins was responsible for the unfortunate result of his operations. The historian Orme fully recognised this responsibility ; and from personal acquaintance with the officer in question, who was a Swiss by birth, his character of De Gingins deserves to be given: " Captain Gingen was undoubtedly a man of courage, and had seen much service in Europe; but having had no experience against an Indian army, fell into the error of imagining that the cavalry of Chunda Saheb would act with all the vigour of which their number and appearance seemed capable." It is also only fair to add that this was almost the first occasion on which De Gingins held the chief command, and it must be remembered that, though he had seen much service in Europe, it was as a young subaltern, and that in 1747 he was only a second lieutenant in one of the Independent Companies under the command of Admiral Boscawen. Captain Dalton having been one of the senior officers at Volcondah, I have searched into the matter, and read the different historical accounts of this action. The two historians who term it a " disgraceful" affair, go into no particulars. They both agree, however, in taking all share of blame from Lieutenant Clive, because he was at that time acting as Commissary to the troops, having resigned his commission in the army, after the siege of Devi Cotah, and returned to his former civil career. As he was present at Volcondah as a non-combatant, holding no military position, he was of course quite exempt from blame. At the same time, anyone who has read Clive's life, will, I think, agree with me in thinking that, when a council of war was held, he would give his advice to the other officers. I should also think that an officer who had distinguished himself at Pondicherry, and had led the assault at Devi Cotah in the most gallant manner, would have been readily listened to on an occasion when so much was at stake. Sir John Malcolm naturally enough wishes to show that Clive had no part in the councils which delayed the engaging with the enemy, and helped to frighten the troops. I also wish to show that Captain Dalton was in no way to blame. He was not in command, therefore was not answerable for the cautious policy of his commanding officer. It is necessary to look fully into this affair, because when Clive, some years afterwards—then at the height of fame and fortune—visited Paris, one of the many slanders told of him behind his back by the envious and most low-minded of the Parisians, was that " he had shared in Captain Dalton's panic at Vol- condah." This double falsehood came well from a people who had allowed Arcot to be captured by a handful of troops, commanded by only eight officers, six of whom had never been in action before. The writer who mentions this* was himself a foreigner, and quite ready to throw any obloquy on the conqueror of India, and any English officer. His Life of Lord Clive is full of abuse of that great man, not allowing him any virtues whatever, and trying to make out that Clive's victories were more due to good luck than through any military talent. The above false assertion does no harm to Captain Dalton's character, and no one need be ashamed of having been accused with Clive—who, like Nelson, knew not fear—of having been seized with a panic. I can quite understand why the French hit upon Captain Dalton as the cause of the panic. Captain De Gingins was a Swiss, which at that time was the next thing to a Frenchman, and accordingly they selected the officer whom they had good reason to hate, he having often defeated them, and baulked all their endeavours to obtain possession of Trichinopoly. Anyone who reads this Life of Clive must feel disgusted at the picture it draws of one of England's greatest heroes, a " heaven-born general" as Pitt called him. I do not condemn the book merely because of the assertion that "Clive shared in Captain Dalton's panic," as I treat that lie with the contempt it merits, but I do condemn the author for raking up a number of stories of Lord Olive's stay in France, whereof coarseness without wit is the characteristic trait. Now to return to more pleasant matters. The English, retreating from Volcondah to Trichinopoly, arrived at the valley of Wootatoor, and their proceedings there are thus chronicled by Captain Dalton in his journal: " Wootatoor is a strong post for a Camp, between Volconda and Tritchenopoly, about twenty miles distant from either place. There is a Pagoda with a stone wall and some round towers, but no rampart, which makes it easily taken, and has been the reason of its often changing masters during the war. At this time there was a small garrison of the Nabob's people in it. Our army encamp'd close to this place in a sort of valley surrounded by very high rocks, which made their situation very strong, particularly as the road all round is so full of rocks and stones, that no enemy could bring Artillery near it if the least resistance was made. As this is the barrier to the Trit- chenopoly country, we determin'd here to wait for the enemy, and I was detach'd with the grenadiers, Coffreys, and a plattoon of the battalion as an advanced guard, to a pagoda (about two miles in the front of the army), overlook'd by a great rocky mountain, on the top of which I placed a strong guard, both as a look-out and to prevent the enemy from taking possession of it. "We lay in this situation about a week, without seeing any appearance of the enemy, till one evening a small party of their Horse came down quite close to us, so near that we at first took 'em for deserters, but on seeing 'em draw their swords we made a company of sipoys give 'em a volley, and advancing on 'em with these and the 12 dragoons which I had with me to patrol, we repulsed 'em a considerable distance beyond our advanced guard, and were returning home when Capt. De Gingin hearing some firing came up on horseback with our Capt. of Dragoons, to see what was the matter, and was follow'd by about 150 of the Nabob's horse. These gentlemen rode a little further on, and seeing the same small party of the Enemy's horse hovering at a distance, the Capt. of Dragoons with the 12 troopers and the Nabob's horse, gallop'd after 'em at full speed. I was then very near my post returning with the sipoys, when Capt. Gingin sent for 'em back, I suppose with a view of supporting our horse, upon which I went with 'em to see what would be the event, and Capt. Maske- lyne, who had just then met me, did the same. The Enemy's horse flew before ours who continued pursuing 'em till they were fairly led into an ambuscade, where a thousand horse, and full that number of Sipoys with 2 guns, lay conceal'd. We had but just got back to where Capt. Gingin stood, and brought the company of sipoys with us as he desir'd, when we saw our horse returning at full speed with four times their number at their heels in full pursuit of 'em, and their sipoys with above 20 stand of colours coming up as fast as they could run in the rear of 'em. Our horse halted when they join'd us and the Enemy's cavalry to make sure of us, gallop'd in between us and my post, to put it out of our power to retreat. We had not in all above 40 sipoys, with which we forc'd our way full half a mile, and I really believe should have got clear of the Horse alone, notwithstanding their numbers, if the great body of Infantry which came up with us very fast had not dispirited our sipoys. All our hopes was that the officer who commanded the advanced Guard in my absence, would march out to our assistance, but a tope of trees which was between us and him, prevented his seeing what passed. Captain Gingin expressing a great inclination that some one well mounted would endeavour to push through and bring out the Coffery company, I offer'd my service, and Capt. Maskelyne's horse being better than mine, we chang'd, and taking a pistol cock'd in my hand, I watch'd an opportunity when the road was clearest and set out at full speed for the advanced guard. I was closely pursued, but being extreamly well mounted, not more than 4 or 5 could overtake me, and when any of these came near enough to cut at me, presenting my pistol always sav'd me. When I got near my party they gave over pursuing me, and I met the Coffery company coming out, with which I immediately turn'd back to the relief of our sipoys, but unfortunately came too late. Despairing of getting off they had thrown down their arms and were all either cut to pieces or taken prisoners. Captain Maskelyne was in the number of the latter, but was not hurt. Capt. Gingin and the Capt. of Dragoons, f with the 12 men, were coming away at full speed and pursued by a vast number of the Enemy's horse when we met 'em. But on seeing us the Enemy retreated, and we marched up to the place the action had happen'd, and brought off the kill'd and wounded men, some of the latter miserably cut. Tho our loss in this affair was not very great, it was, notwithstanding, attended with very bad consequences. Our people already dishearten'd by the affair of Volconda, were greatly discourag'd at it, and had conceiv'd a very bad opinion of the management of affairs. Disagreement and caballs among the officers (the usual consequences of bad success) ensued, and never was a more unhappy set of people got together, nor from whom less good could be expected." The following memorandum in the East India Records for 1751 is an interesting sequel to the above: "Fort St. David, July 22, 1751. The President acquaints the Board that Lieut. Maskelyne, who came in from Camp a few days ago, gives an account that Captain De Gingins having advice that a Body of the Enemy's Horse was moving towards our army, then encamped at Wootatore, went out attended by Captains Dalton and Kilpatrick and himself, with about 100 Sepoys and a few troopers to reconnoitre, but advancing too far, they were all surrounded by a party of the Enemy's Horse that were lying in Ambuscade. That Captains De Gingins, Dalton and Kilpatrick thereupon mounting their horses made their way thro' them by the assistance of the troopers, and arrived safe in camp, but he (Lieut. Maskelyne) not having a horse was obliged to surrender to the Sepoys, that he was carried prisoner to Chunda Saib who gave him leave to come here on his parole, but not till he had received an answer from Mr. Dupleix to a letter he wrote on this subject. The President further informs the Board that he has advice that a few days after the above accident, the Enemy made a great attack on our advanced guard at Wootatore, which was so bravely defended by Captain Dalton that they were obliged to retreat with a considerable loss without effecting anything. That our troops have nevertheless quitted that Post and retreated across the river very near Trichinopoly, whither the Enemy have followed them, and encamped on the Banks. Captain De Gingins writes that the reasons of his taking this step were the want of pro- visions, and his apprehensions that the Nabob's people would leave us." The repulse of the enemy at Wootatoor, by Captain Dalton, is modestly detailed in his own soldierly narrative, to which I now return: "The day after this happen'd [on July 13], the Enemy's army marched from Volconda and encamp'd within 5 miles of my Advanced Post. As it was not to be doubted but I should be attack'd very shortly, I desir'd the Commanding Officer would give me positive orders whether to make my disposition for a vigourous defence of my post or to retire to our main body on the approach of the Enemy. I look'd upon this precaution as necessary in our situation, to put it out of his, or any one's, power to censure my conduct. For since our affairs began to wear an indifferent aspect, every one seem'd inclin'd to throw the blame of any misconduct off himself, to the prejudice of others. As I never could obtain these orders to my satisfaction I asked the opinion of several of the officers on the subject, and as I found 'em all inclin'd to think the post should be defended, I took ray resolutions accordingly. I was all along of the same opinion myself that the post should be defended and the army march up to support it, for it was very plain that if the Enemy once got possession of it, our army would be too much streighten'd and oblig'd to retreat from Wootatoor, as we had been for the same reason from Volconda. Besides as we had resolv'd to come to a battle with the Enemy, we could never chuse a more advantageous spot than at the Advanc'd Guard, as we should have fought under cover of banks and walls, which form'd natural intrenchments, and the Enemy could not come at us but by marching over a plain expos'd to their shoebuckles, a thing they are by no means fond of. Two days after the Enemy had encamp'd within sight of me, and sufficiently reconnoitred my post. About 6 in the morning their whole body of horse consisting of at least 20,000 men appear^ on the plains all round, and soon after a line of 4,000 Sipoys very regularly drawn up with 7 pieces of cannon in their front and a company of about 100 Portugueze in the service of Chunda Saib, march'd up slowly to the attack, the Cavalry bringing up the rear, excepting a few squadrons which having detach'd themselves from their main body gallop'd in between us and camp. I immediately sent a dragoon well mounted to give the Commanding Officer advice of this, and having made my disposition in the best manner I was capable, had just begun to fire my Artillery on the advanced partys of the Enemy, that were now come within reach, when I received orders to draw my people off, and join the main body which had advanced a little way from Camp to cover my retreat. I confess I was never more embarass'd than on this occasion. Had I been order'd before to retire on the first approach of the Enemy, I might have done it with much ease. But now that we were in a manner ingag'd with such a multitude, who allways exert themselves most when any party retreats before 'em, I really hardly thought the thing practicable, as we had full a mile and a half to march to where our battallion was drawn up to cover us. To conceal my intentions as long as possible from the enemy, I first drew up my main body in good order close behind the Village out of their sight, and then order'd my advanced partys first to send me the 2 guns and then to retreat slowly in good order and form upon my left. The party on the top of the rock was to come down and join at the same time. The officers perform'd every part with great exactness, and we were all join'd and drawn up in good order behind the village, when the Enemy per- ceiv'd we were going off. They came on at first like a torrent in a very surprizing manner with great shouts, their foot with above 50 stand of colours were on the top of the hill, firing down at us before we got clear of the corner of the village, and their horse came round by the gate of the pagoda at full speed. We retir'd just far enough to be out of the reach of the musketry on the hill and then made a halt. Their Horse by coming round the corner of the village, were close upon us before they expected it, and came swarming round us in front and on both flanks, but as we expected no other, and were ready prepar'd for 'em, we gave 'em such a reception as effectually check'd their first ardor, and was of great service to us afterwards. They wheeled again round the corner of the village to shelter themselves, upon which we gave 'em 3 huzza's and continued our march towards the battallion. They let us after this goe a considerable way unmolested, before they press'd on us any more, but at last return'd horse and foot together and endeavour'd to surround us. Our Coffreys and a few Topasses, with the Plattoon of the Battallion, made a constant fire on 'em, while the grenadiers march'd with recover'd arms as a reserve, frequently facing about and presenting at bodys of the Horse that press'd on us, and recovering their arms when they halted and declined the charge. In reality our extraordinary retreat that day may be principally ascrib'd to the gallantry and steady behaviour of that company, who have never fail'd to distinguish themselves in every action that happen'd during the war. " The ground most of the way between our advanced guard and the camp was very favourable to us by being rocky, which made it difficult for the Horse to be so troublesome to us as they otherwise would have been, and we were under no apprehensions from their foot. We were met about half way by 2 plattoons of the Dragoons dismounted under their Captain, who came to our assistance, and covering our left flank were of very great service. In short we arriv'd safe to camp, and form'd in upon the right of the battallion which was drawn up at a little distance from the tents. For when Captain Gingins saw we were out of danger he return'd from where he had been drawn up to cover our retreat. We lost in all but 15 kill'd and wounded, most of which we brought with us." The enemy, in the excitement of the chase, had been insensibly drawn on, and now found themselves face to face with the whole British force. Their first thought was to stand their ground and risk a general action, but a heavy fire from the British artillery made them waver, and a timely advance of the English and their allies shook their resolution. They turned and fled, losing nigh 300 men before they got out of cannon shot. Notwithstanding this success, the cautious Captain De Gingins continued his retreat. After a march of eighteen hours, performed without refreshment in the hottest season of this sultry climate, the troops arrived near Trichinopoly, and took possession of Pitchandah, a fortified pagoda on the banks of the Coleroon, about a mile to the east of Seringham. Seringham is an island which lies between the Cole- roon and Caveri, and contains a strong pagoda. This pagoda, from its position and natural strength, would have answered all the purposes of a strong fortress, and from its being so near to Trichinopoly, would have been a most important place to hold. De Gingins neglected this grand opportunity, although the pagoda had been virtually in his possession—his troops having been admitted within the enclosure by the Brahmins— and continued his march to Trichinopoly, leaving to the French and their ally, Chunda Saheb, a stronghold which they had the good sense to at once occupy —and hold. The only post that still held out for the Nabob, outside of Trichinopoly, was Coilady, and that fort was soon captured by a strong detachment sent against it, notwithstanding the gallant efforts made to defend it by Ensign Trusler. This success caused Chunda Saheb to cross the Caveri, and encamp with part of his army to the east of Trichinopoly. In July, a small reinforcement of Europeans and Sepoys were sent from Fort St. David to Trichinopoly, under the command of Mr. Pigot, a Member of Council, and Lieutenant Clive, who volunteered to accompany the detachment. Soon after this, another detachment was sent to reinforce the Trichinopoly troops. A captain's Commission was given to Mr. Clive, and he was given the command of the reinforcement which proceeded to Devi Cotah, where they were joined by a few more Europeans under the command of Captain Clarke, who took the command of the whole, and they arrived at Trichinopoly after a skirmish with a French detachment, which was entirely routed. "Notwithstanding," says Orme, " these reinforcements, the English battalion at Trichinopoly did not exceed 600 men, whereas the French had 900, and the troops of Chunda Saheb outnumbered the Nabob's ten to one. The strength of the city, indeed, rendered the reduction of it very difficult; but the Nabob's army, at the same time that they were incapable of retrieving his affairs, exhausted his treasures, and his revenues were daily cut off by the enemy taking possession of the countries which furnished them." Captain Clive, having returned to Fort St. David, made the President aware of this state of affairs, and suggested that an expedition should be sent against Arcot, the capital of Chunda Saheb's dominions. This suggestion was adopted, and Clive was, at his own request, nominated to the command. This expedition was the turning-point of the Company's affairs, as Arcot was captured, and the lost prestige of the English was restored. There are few undertakings in military history which show more boldness and skill both in the planning and carrying out of the undertaking. The inborn military genius that Clive displayed on this occasion filled everyone with wonder and admiration, and paved the way to future high posts, which left him at last on the topmost rung of the ladder of fame, to which his abilities and courage had brought him. As the siege and capture of Arcot are not in any way connected with my narrative, I pass it over, and return to the Nabob's army at Trichinopoly. The army of Chunda Saheb—assisted by the French battalion—was besieging Trichinopoly. The principal operations of the siege were carried on by the French, who had sent to one of their settlements for a train of battering artillery, and had raised a battery a little to the south of the north-east angle of the town, and at a distance of 1,200 yards from the city walls. Their camp was two and a half miles from the east side of the town, and Chunda Saheb's troops were encamped close to them, and their unprotected flank was secured by a redoubt containing two guns. Besides the above- named battery—where the French had mounted three 18-pounders and three mortars—they had likewise mounted two 18-pounders on a high rock, situated 2,000 yards directly east of the town, and they also raised a battery of two guns on the island of Seringham, from which they fired across the river at the northern gate of the city. The two last-named batteries were at too great a distance to do any harm, and now that it was too late, the troops began to be ashamed of having retreated before an enemy who showed himself so little capable of doing them harm. "To save," says Orme, "that part of the wall against which the enemy's principal battery fired, a glacis was raised to such a height as left nothing but the parapet exposed, and the Grenadiers, commanded by Captain Dalton, were posted behind this glacis. An entrenchment was flung up between the French rock and the south-east angle of the town, in which the Company of Caffres were posted to protect from surprises the Nabob's cavalry, encamped to the south; and to oppose the enemy's battery in the island, two guns were mounted close to the southern bank of the river. To infilade these, the French mounted two guns on the same side of the river, but were one night driven from this post by Captain Dalton. . . . The enemy's batteries fired, indeed, constantly and smartly every day, and damaged some houses, but made no impression on the defenses of the town; they supplied the defenders with a great number of cannon-balls, all of which had the English mark, being the same which the ships had fired against Pondicherry, with as little effect as they were now thrown away against Trichinopoly." Mahommed Ali, finding himself in great straits for troops, money, and provisions, applied for help to the Dalloway of Mysore (uncle of the King of Mysore and Regent of the kingdom), and promised to agree to the Regent's terms. The Nabob having ratified the treaty with his oath, the Dalloway agreed to assist him. Accordingly he sent a party of 70 horsemen from Seringapatam—the capital of Mysore—with 500,000 rupees. The day after their arrival, there was a skirmish with the enemy, which gave the Mysorean officers a good opinion of the Nabob's English allies, and, as Captain Dalton was in command of the detachment on this occasion, I shall copy the account word for word from Orme: " A platoon with two or three companies of Sepoys were sent to cut down wood at a grove situated about a mile and a half south-east from the city. The enemy having intelligence of this detachment, sent a large hody of cavalry to cut off their retreat; their march being discovered from the rock in the city, the Grenadiers with some Sepoys and one field-piece were sent to support the first party, and the troop of My soreans accompanied them. Captain Dalton meeting the wood-carts loaded, ordered them to proceed to the town by a distant road, and forming the two parties into one column, with the field-pieces in front, marched towards the enemy, instead of proceeding directly to the city. He first met the French dragoons, who halted on a small eminence to reconnoiter, and waited there till they received the fire of a platoon, on which they retreated, to bring up the body of Chunda Saheb's cavalry, who remained at some distance in the rear. These came up some time after at full speed, flourishing their swords, and made a halt within point-blank shot, to draw the fire of the English troops before they charged; but Captain Dalton ordered his men to preserve it, and wait with fixed bayonets in close order. The field-piece alone was fired, and the first shot dismounted three Moors, and a few more discharges put the whole body to flight. They left 22 horses killed on the plain, and the Mysoreans took five prisoners, together with their horses, which at their return a few days after, they carried in a kind of triumph to their own country." Towards the end of November, the army of the- King of Mysore began to arrive at Carour, situated 50 miles from Trichinopoly. A Mahratta force, under Morarow, had also been engaged by the Dalloway, and in December 500 Mahrattas arrived at Trichinopoly. A few days after their arrival, they rode out into the plain, and finding a small detached camp near the French rock, rode into it sword in hand, and carried off everything they found .there, notwithstanding the swarms of Chunda Saheb's cavalry who hovered around them. The Mahrattas showed themselves to be brave and skilful soldiers, and by their spirited example they roused the English and Nabob's troops to take more active steps in attacking the enemy, and to forego something of their cautious policy which had kept them back so long. Innis Khan, the commander of the Mahrattas, formed the design of entrapping the French soldiers into an ambuscade. Having communicated his plan to Captain De Gingins, he sent a detachment of Europeans to assist the Mahrattas, and the plan was so well carried out that 60 French dragoons were lured from their camp, and, falling into the ambuscade prepared for them, 50 were cut to pieces. The Mahrattas were so elated by their success, that they tried to induce the English to give battle at once to the enemy; but the English declined to risk it till the Mysorean army arrived, on which the Mahrattas told them they were not the same kind of men whom they had seen fighting so gallantly at Arcot. The Regent of Mysore having arrived with his army near Carour, and hearing that Chuiida Saheb was sending a large body of French troops and sepoys to Kistnavaram, he wrote to Mahommed Ali, asking him to send a strong party of English to his assistance, as he was not accustomed to fight against Europeans. Captain Cope proceeded to Kistnavaram with 140 Europeans, 100 sepoys, and 2 field-pieces. He was instructed to dislodge the enemy at any hazard. They had entrenched themselves very strongly, and were greatly superior to the English in numbers; nevertheless, Captain Cope resolved to attack them. The forlorn hope, finding themselves in a perilous position, refused to leave the shelter of a bank which hid them from the enemy, and Lieutenant Felix, who stood on the top of the bank trying to encourage them to proceed, was shot through the heart, and, soon after, Captain Cope, returning with a platoon from the reserve, was mortally wounded, on which disasters the whole party retreated in disorder. At this critical state of affairs, Captain Dalton was ordered to proceed to Kistnavaram, to take the command. CHAPTER VIII. When Captain Dalton arrived at Kistnavaram, he found the English detachment joined by the van of the Mysorean army, and two days after, the Regent arrived with the remainder of his troops. The whole force numbered 20,000 men. "The Regent," says Orme, quoting from Dalton's Journal, "immediately desired a conference with Captain Dalton, whom he received with great politeness, admiring, not without astonishment, the martial appearance and regularity of the English troops; and forming naturally the same high opinion of the French, he declared he should neither expose his men nor lose time in attacking them, but proceed at midnight with half the army directly to Trichinopoly by another road, at some distance on the plain, leaving the rest with Captain Dalton, whom he requested to divert the enemy's attention by a false attack, until he was out of the reach of danger; and, not content with these precautions, he desired that some Europeans might accompany him as a safeguard to his person. These dispositions answering the purpose for which the detachment was sent, Captain Dalton encouraged him in his resolution, and at midnight began to skirmish against the enemy's posts, which he kept alarmed until morning, by which time the rear of the Regent's division was out of sight. This service proved to be much more necessary than it first appeared to be; for such was the military ignorance of the Mysoreans, that they were discovered in the night passing over the plain with ten thousand lights, as if they had been marching in the procession of an Indian wedding. " The next day, the rest of their army proceeded, desiring Captain Dalton to remain before the village until they were out of sight, and promised to halt and wait for him, but they were no sooner out of danger than they hurried away to join the Regent. Some hours after, the English detachment decamped, and passing by Kistnavaram without molestation from the garrison, returned to Trichinopoly, where they arrived on the 6th of February, and the French soon after recalled their detachment." Such was the Mysorean army ! An undisciplined rabble—a pack of rapacious wolves, eager for prey, but afraid- to attack their enemy. The King of Tanjore now declared for the Nabob, and sent 3,000 horse and 2,000 foot to Trichinopoly, under the command of Monackjee. His example was followed by several other native chiefs, who also sent troops, so that the force of Mahommed All became on a sudden superior to that of Chunda Saheb. The Mysore Regent now pressed the English to fight, being anxious to obtain possession of certain places promised him by the Nabob; but Captain De Gingins, knowing well the little reliance to be placed on their allies, refused to risk an engagement till the arrival of an English reinforcement. While these events were transpiring, Captain Clive had followed up his brilliant success at Arcot, by defeating Raja Saheb at Arni, and two months after, defeated both the French and Raja Saheb at Covrepauk. " The defeat at Covrepauk," says Orme, " succeeding to their former disgraces, entirely broke their force as well as their spirits; their horse either disbanded, or took service with the governors in the provinces who still acknowledged Chunda Saheb; and the French troops and Sepoys were recalled to Pondicherry, where Mr. Dupleix was so incensed against Raja Saheb, that he would not suffer him for several days to appear in his presence. Thus the English successes in the Carnatic recovered to Mahomedally an extent of country 30 miles in breadth, and 60 in length, the usual revenues of which, including that of the famous pagoda at Tripaty, amounted to 400,000 pagodas. " Three days after their arrival at Fort St. David, the troops were ready to take the field again under the command of Captain Clive, when, on the 15th of March, Major Lawrence arrived from England, and, two days after, put himself at the head of the detachment. It consisted of 400 Europeans and 1,100 Sepoys, with eight field-pieces, who, escorting a large quantity of military stores, marched through the King of Tanjore's country towards Trichinopoly. " Here the Mysoreans and Morattoes were so much displeased with the precaution of Captain Gingen, who constantly refused to attack the enemy's posts before he was joined by the expected reinforcement, that the Dalloway of Mysore, distressed by the great expenses of his army, had more than once been on the point of returning to his own country; however, him the Nabob appeased by making over the revenues of all the districts which had been recovered since his arrival; but Morarow was so exasperated by this inactivity, which deprived his troops of opportunities to get plunder, and removed the prospect of more important acquisitions, which he expected from this war, that he meditated defection and began to treat with Chunda Saheb." When Dupleix heard of the detachment being sent to Trichinopoly, he immediately sent orders to M. Law —the French commander—to intercept Major Lawrence's party. The Major arrived on March 26 at a fort belonging to the King of Tanjore, 20 miles from Trichinopoly, where they left part of their stores. Hearing that the enemy had posted a large party with artillery at the fort of Coilady, the Major determined to take another road, but his guides, through some mistake—or treachery—led him to the very place he wished to avoid, and the troops were fired on by six pieces of cannon from across the Cavery. This fire was answered from the rear of the English division, while the main body marched on, inclining to the left, which soon took them out of the reach of the fire, but not before 20 Europeans had been killed. The rear division then joined the main body, and they arrived within 10 miles of Trichinopoly that night. Captain De Gingins sent 100 Europeans and 50 dragoons to join them, and at daybreak Captain Dalton was sent with his company of grenadiers, and another company, along with 400 sepoys and four field-pieces, to join the reinforcement when it came in sight. The French and their allies were drawn up in order of battle, between the fortified posts of Elmiserum and the French Rock, while the rest of the army were in a line extending from the French Rock to Chuckleypollam, by the river side; thus the northern approach to Trichinopoly was completely cut off. The Major, hearing of this disposition made to surround him, marched to the south of Elmiserum, and before he came in sight of the enemy he was joined by the allies, which deterred the enemy from attacking him, and at noon Captain Dalton with his detachment, and some of the Nabob's troops also arrived, whilst Morarow with the Mah-rattas kept the enemy in check. The enemy's fire soon put the Mahrattas to flight, and they rejoined the allied army. What followed is best given in the exact words of Orme, who, from the knowledge he derived from the actors themselves in these scenes, was able to give a most minute and consecutive account of all that happened. " Captain Clive having reconnoitered the enemy, reported that there was a large choultry, with some stone buildings, not far from the front of the French battalion, which. they, busied in forming their line, had neglected to take possession of. On this advice, he was ordered to proceed with the first division of artillery, supported by the grenadiers, as fast as possible to the choultry, whilst the rest of the column moved up slowly in regular order. The enemy, instead of sending forward a detachment to prevent them, contented themselves with cannonading as their battalion advanced, which had approached within 800 yards of the choultry by the time the English detachment arrived there, and now made a push against their artillery, which was so well pointed, that it kept them at a distance until the rest of the battalion and Sepoys came up. The Confederate troops, unwilling to expose their horses to a cannonade, halted at a distance; but those of Chunda Saheb, commanded by Allum Khan, the governor of Madura, kept close to the rear of the French. A cannonade ensued, the hottest without doubt, for the time it lasted, that had ever been seen on the plains of Indostan; for the French fired from 22 pieces of cannon, and the English from nine. Such of the English troops as were not employed at the guns, found shelter behind the choultry and the buildings near it, whilst the whole of the enemy's army stood exposed on the open plain, suffering in proportion to this disadvantage. The French battalion in half an hour began to waver, and drew off their guns to a greater distance, upon which the English advanced their artillery, and the men of the battalion who supported them were ordered to sit down with their arms grounded, by which precaution many lives were saved. They still continued to retreat, but Chunda Saheb's cavalry kept things sound for some time, and sustained the cannonade with much more firmness than had ever been observed in the troops of India; they were spirited by the example of their commander Allum Khan, whose head was at length taken off by a cannon ball, as he was encouraging them to advance; on which disaster they gave way and retreated likewise. The Captains Clive and Dalton continuing to advance with the first division of artillery, followed the French, who flung themselves into a great watercourse near the French rock, where they were on the point of being enfiladed by a fire that would have made great havoc amongst them; when Major Lawrence, satisfied with the advantage that had been gained, and unwilling to expose the men to more fatigue under such a burning sun, ordered the pursuit to cease. Seven men of the battalion were struck dead by the heat, and 14 were killed or disabled by the cannonade. The French lost about 40 men, and 300 of Chunda Saheb's troops, with 285 horses and an elephant were found dead on the plain. The success of this day might have been much greater, had the Confederate troops behaved with common activity, instead of which they remained at a distance idle spectators, nor could they be prevailed on to make a single charge, even when the enemy's cavalry retreated." The above will give the reader a good idea of the bravery of the Native allies, and show that the stress of the Indian warfare lay almost entirely on the Europeans, which must account for the seemingly small operations they were engaged in, as compared with modern warfare, but none the less dangerous and hazardous, as everything depended on the Europeans. None knew this better than Major Lawrence, and when he found that the Nabob's troops and the allies would not at once proceed to attack the enemy, because they judged certain days to be " unlucky/' he determined to attack the enemy with his own force. On the 1st of April, Captain Dalton was ordered to march with 400 men at night, and, by taking a large circuit, to come in at the eastern extremity of the enemy's camp, which he was to enter, beat up and set fire to. This plan was frustrated by the troops having to trust to native guides to lead them—not knowing the country themselves—and the guides led them into the very centre of the enemy's posts, two miles from Chunda Saheb's camp. The approach of day rendered it impossible to surprise the enemy, and, as they ran great risk of being surrounded, they returned to Tri- chinopoly as quickly as they could. The French discovering them in their retreat, perceived the danger they had themselves escaped from, and took the resolution of retreating to the pagodas on the island of Seringham. Chunda Saheb opposed this plan, but M. Law would not change his mind, and when the French troops had retreated to the island, those of Chunda Saheb followed. All the French posts were abandoned except Elmiserum. This important place was captured a day or two after by Captain Dalton, and, as it reflects credit on him, I prefer to give the account of its capture from the words of the historian: " The next day, Captain Dalton was sent with the company of grenadiers, some Morattoes and Sepoys,. to attack Elmiserum. The party had with them two pieces of cannon and a mortar, the transporting of which through bad roads prevented them from arriving near the place before night, when Captain Dalton with two others advanced to reconnoiter. Discovering no sentinels, and finding the gate of the wall which surrounds the foot of the rock open, they concluded that the place was abandoned, and entering, began to- ascend the steps which led to the pagoda on the summit ; but before they got there, the enemy alarmed by the neighing of the horses, ran to their guns and fired upon the detachment, which they discovered, first by the light of their matches and soon after by the blaze of some huts, to which the Morattoes, as is their custom, had set fire. The smoke of the guns, and the darkness of the night, enabled Captain Dalton and his companions to retreat unperceived; and as soon as he rejoined the detachment, he sent some men to lodge themselves under cover of a bank, before the lower gate, where they were directed to remain until morning, in order to prevent the enemy from making their escape. But this party, desirous of signalizing themselves, imprudently exceeded their orders, and entering the lower gate, ran up the steps, and endeavoured to force the doors of the pagoda above, where they were received with a smart fire, which soon obliged them to retreat with five Europeans and ten Sepoys wounded. A reinforcement was immediately sent to take charge of the bank, and all remained quiet until morning, when the enemy seeing that preparations were being made to bombard them, surrendered. Fifteen Europeans, thirty Sepoys and two pieces of cannon, one of them a fine 18-pounder, were found here; the smaller piece of cannon, with some Sepoys, were left to garrison this post: the rest returned with the other gun to Trichinopoly, which was presented to the Nabob as the first which had been taken during the campaign.* Two days after, the grenadiers, who had always behaved with the spirit peculiar to this class of soldiers, gained another advantage. The great men of the allied army complained that they were much disturbed in their daily ablutions in the Caveri, by a gun which fired from a choultry lying half-way between the pagoda of Seringham and the river. Captain Dalton was sent to attack this post, who concealed his men behind an old wall on the bank of the river, where they waited till near noon, when the great heat of the sun induced a part of the enemy's guard to return to the camp, and the rest to retire into the choultry to sleep; the grenadiers then rushed across the river, which was fordable, and entered the post with so much rapidity that they took the gun, before the enemy had time to fire it more than once; it was brought away without any opposition, for some field pieces had been sent to the river side to cover their retreat." The master mind of Clive hit upon an expedient for gaining some decisive advantages over the enemy, which would help to bring the war to a conclusion—a war already very distasteful to the East India Company. The following extracts from Malcolm's Life of Clive show what Clive's plan was, and what was done:— " Major Lawrence perfectly appreciating the character of Clive, consulted him on all occasions. By his advice he divided his small force. . . . While half of his troops remained at Trichinopoly, the other half was placed in a position between Seringham and Pon- dicherry, in order to intercept that intercourse on which the French depended for their support . . . but Clive was the junior captain of his force, and it was not easy to appoint him to such an important command over the heads of so many officers, some of whom had acquired a just reputation. The difficulty Major Lawrence apprehended on this head was, however, soon put an end to, by the open declaration of the allies, that they would not detach the portion of their troops necessary to form this corps, under any other but him who had defended Arcot." Clive marched from Trichinopoly on April 6. " He passed," says Malcolm, " the Coleroon before daylight, and occupied a pagoda called Samiaveram, seven miles north of that river, and on the high road betwixt Seringham and Utatore, a post of the French on their line of communication with Pondicherry. His first care was to strengthen this position, and to plant cannon so as to command the road both to the north and south. Dupleix on learning the situation of affairs at Tritchinopoly, had detached a party of seven hundred men under Monsieur D'Auteuil, who had orders to proceed to Seringham and take the command from M. Law, with whose conduct the French governor was much dissatisfied." As Clive's operations at Samiaveram do not concern my narrative, I pass on to the 9th of May, when Major Lawrence sent Captain Daltonwith 150 Europeans, 400 Sepoys, 500 Mah- rattas, and four field-pieces, to watch the movements of M. D'Auteuil who still remained at Wootatoor. Captain Dalton, having arrived near Wootatoor, found that the French had taken possession of a village two miles from that place, on which he sent a party of Europeans and Sepoys to dislodge them, which they effectually did. He then formed a stratagem to deceive the French commander, and make him believe that the whole of Clive's force had come to assail him. He divided his force into two bodies, who marched to attack each flank of the enemy's line. " The stratagem," says Malcolm, " succeeded. D'Auteuil not only drew his troops within the walls of the village, but evacuated it next morning and retreated to Vol- condah, leaving to Captain Dalton's corps the ammunition and supplies he had brought for the troops at Seringham. M. Law, who observed from the top of this pagoda at Seringham the movement of Captain Dalton's detachment, mistook it for that of Clive, and marched upon Samiaveram; but when he found the whole body of the English stationed there drawn up to receive him, he fell back on his position. The detachment from Trichinopoly had received orders to return, but a sudden swelling of the Coleroon rendered that, impracticable. Clive determined to take advantage of the state of the river to take the French post of Pit- chandah, on its northern bank, which M. Law could not now succour. Captain Dalton, being informed of his resolution, and not wishing to interfere with his command, immediately placed his corps under Olive's orders, and requested to be employed as a volunteer! " Although Captain Dalton was senior in rank to Clive, he was quite willing to serve under a man who was recognised by all who knew him as having extraordinary talent, and who was as successful as he was daring. Added to this, a friendship existed between, the two officers. Sir John Malcolm, who was as good a soldier as he was a learned historian, makes special mention of this occurrence as reflecting great honour on Clive's character. " A higher testimony," he says, "to acknowledged superiority of character cannot be adduced than this temporary resignation of the claims of senior rank by a gallant and able officer, and that at the very moment when he was flushed with the success of the service on which he had been detached. Sir John Malcolm, " whose love passes the love of biographers," as Lord Macaulay wittily said of him, is very chary of praise to anyone in his book, excepting Clive, whom he lauds to the skies, so that his high opinion of Captain Dalton, as an officer, is worth a good deal. "The camp of Chunda Saheb near Seringham," continues Malcolm, " was on the south bank of the Coleroon, opposite to Pitchandah. Clive in order to annoy the enemy and to cover his operations against that place, converted into a six-gun battery a high mound on the north bank of the river, which had been raised to prevent its encroachment on the low land. This mound completely commanded the enemy's camp, and was at the same time protected from the guns at Pitchandah. The disorder created by the opening of this battery was great; men, women, children, elephants, camels, horses and bullocks were instantly seen in disordered flight from this unexpected danger, hastening to the banks of the river, which they were however forced to quit by the guns of Trichinopoly, and at last found shelter by forming an encampment out of reach of the English cannon, and at some distance from the pagoda of Seringham. " This operation upon the most defenceless part of the enemy's force, probably produced more effect upon the minds of the allies of the French than any of the more substantial successes of the war . . . the incontrovertible proof which an attack like that of Clive gave of their prince and his allies not being able to protect them, spread alarm through all ranks; and that alarm was soon rendered irremediable by the fall of Pitchandah." In the operations against Pitchandah, one of the English guns burst, killed three Europeans and wounded Captain Dalton,who was on crutches for a month after. It would occupy too much space to give a detailed account of Olive's successful operations, but the following extracts will give the reader all the information that is necessary:— " The successful result of these operations was," says Malcolm, " the capture and death of Chunda Saheb and the surrender of the French troops. . . . Chunda Saheb's fate was unhappy. When M. Law, reduced to distress in the pagoda of Seringham, told him he could no longer afford him protection, Chunda Saheb listened to a deceitful offer of Monackjee, the general of the Tanjore forces, who, instead of that kindness with which he had sworn to treat him, placed iiim in confinement, and hastened to inform those with whom he was co-operating (the English, the Nabob Mahomedally, the Mysoreans, and the Mahrattas) of ihe noble prize he had decoyed into his toils; but Monackjee, instead of that applause and profit he anticipated from his treachery, soon found that, while all resolved he should not retain his prisoner, each party was desirous of having him under their own charge. 'On seeing that they were on the point of quarrelling -with his prince, and amongst each other, for the possession of Chunda Saheb's person, he determined, with a cruelty equal to his perfidy, to put that chief to death. The purpose was no sooner formed than executed ; and the head of Chunda Saheb was sent to his rival and enemy, Mahomedally." Before telling of the " generous" way in which Mahommed Ali treated the head of his enemy, I must Tetrace my steps a little, and mention the surrender of M. Law at Jumbakisna, on June 3, as Captain Dalton had the honour of commanding the advanced guards that day, and of receiving M. Law's surrender. " It was agreed," says Orme, " that the pagoda of Jumbakisna should be delivered up, with all the guns, stores, and ammunition. . . . The troops with Captain Clive were then ordered to rejoin the Major's division, and the next morning before break of day, Captain Dalton marched with 250 chosen men, who halted, beating their drums, at an abandoned outpost, within pistol-shot of the walls of Jumbakisna, whilst the Major remained not far off with the rest of the troops drawn up ready to prevent the effect of any treachery; but none was intended, for Mr. Law soon came out with some of his officers, and conducted the detachment into the pagoda, where they formed with their backs to the gate, opposite to the French troops, who immediately flung down their arms in a heap, and surrendered prisoners. . . . Thus was this formidable army, whose numbers two months before were nearly equal to the Confederates, reduced without a battle, more effectually than it probably could have been by what is generally esteemed a total defeat in the field. Now to return to Chunda Saheb's head, which was sent to Mahommed Ali directly after the above occurrence. "The head says Orme, "was immediately sent into Trichinopoly to the Nabob, who now for the first time saw the face of his rival. After he had gratified his courtiers with a sight of it, they tied it to the neck of a camel, and in this manner it was carried five times round the walls of the city, attended by a hundred thousand spectators, insulting it with all the obscene and indecent invectives peculiar to the manners of Indostan. It was afterwards carefully packed up in a box, and delivered to an escort, who gave out that they were to carry it to be viewed by the Great Mogul at Delhi; a practice generally observed to heighten the reputation of the successful cause; but there is no reason to believe that it was ever carried out of the Carnatic." However repulsive this conduct may seem, it must be remembered that the actors in it were ignorant heathens, and the conduct of Mahommed Ali was much more excusable than that of His Most Christian Majesty Charles the Second, who ordered the body of his enemy Cromwell to be disinterred and hung in chains, besides heaping every possible indignity on the corpses of others of his enemies. Before Major Lawrence left Trichinopoly, he selected Captain Dalton as the officer to be left in command of that most important fortress. This was about the middle of June, as I find by the following notice in the East India Records for 1752 : "Fort St. George, June 29th, 1752.—Letters from Major Lawrence read. He mentions first his having left Captain Dalton in the command at Trichinopoly." We have now arrived at the most important period of Captain Dalton's military career. He was left in command of the principal fortress in the Nabob's dominions, on the possession of which fortress depended the future of the Nabob, and the welfare of the East India Company. As Commandant of Trichinopoly, Captain Dalton was to all intents and purposes the Governor of the city j but the nominal Governor was Kiroodin Khan, the Nabob's brother-in-law, a man of a timorous disposition and very weak mind, who left all the responsibility on Captain Dalton's shoulders. It required the greatest tact on the part of the English Commandant to keep the native element quiet, maintain discipline, and take all necessary precautions for the safety of the city, filled as it was with a numerous rabble in the pay of the Nabob. There were many French prisoners confined there also, and outside the walls treachery and deceit reigned triumphant. The death of Chunda Saheb and the defeat of the French, had not, as might have been expected, finished the war. The Regent of Mysore declared that the Nabob had solemnly sworn to deliver up Trichinopoly to him, in consideration of his alliance, and, now that Chunda Saheb was dead, and the French defeated, he claimed the fulfilment of the Nabob's promise. This promise had been carefully kept from the English, who were thunderstruck when they heard it. They found themselves in the most awkward predicament, as, on the one hand, the honour of their ally was at stake, and, on the other hand, they saw their own interests in great jeopardy. "The English," says Wilks, " in discovering for the first time the state of the discussion between Nunjerajf and Mahommed Ali regarding the possession of Trichinopoly, had the mortification to learn that the splendour of their military achievements was associated with the cause of fraud and dishonour. The treaty, attested with all the accustomed formalities, precluded a recourse to- the usual arts of prevarication, and Mahommed AH, when pressed by Major Lawrence, plainly avowed that he executed that solemn instrument, and confirmed it with the sanctity of a religious oath, without any intention of observing its engagements. " The spirit of the negociations which ensued may be described in a few words. Mahommed AH endeavoured to deceive Nunjeraj with new promises, and this personage, who, in addition to his other folHes, had lent to his dear ally a sum now amounting to ten lacs of Pagodas, was completely undeceived, and sought with his inferior powers of simulation to retort the deception of a master in the art. Morari Row, as an impartial umpire, meditated to seize the object of discussion for himself." " Morarirow," says Orme, quoting from Dalton's Journal, "conducted himself with so much seeming impartiality, that he was chosen with equal confidence on both sides to be the mediator between them ; and the time being fixed for the conference, he came one evening into the city in great state accompanied by two commissaries deputed by the Regent. They proceeded to the Nabob's palace, where Captain Dalton, as commander of the English garrison, was present." This wily diplomatist pointed out to the Nabob the obligations he was under to the Regent who had so materially assisted him (the Nabob) to defeat his enemies; he then demanded in form the delivery of the city and territory of Trichinopoly, according to the Nabob's own agreement. "The Nabob/' says Colonel Wilks, engaged now to cede the fortress and dependencies of Trichinopoly at the expiration of two months, when lie should have acquired another place of safe deposit for his family." "The Morattoe," continues Orme, "highly commended this resolution; and after some other vague discourse he signified an inclination to speak to him in private, and desired the commissaries to with- draw. As soon as they and most of the audience, excepting Captain Dalton, were retired, changing his countenance from the solemnity of a negotiator to the smile of a courtier, he told the Nabob that he believed him endued with too much sense to mind what he said before those two stupid fellows, meaning the Commissaries ; ' You must likewise,' said he, ' think that I liave too much discernment to believe you have any intention of fulfilling the promise you have now made. How could you answer to the Great Mogul the giving up of so considerable a part of his dominion to such insignificant people; it would be the highest absurdity to think of it. These you may be assured are my real sentiments whatever my private interest may induce me to say to the contrary in public.' The Nabob was not a little delighted to find him in this disposition,. for it was his resentment more than the Regent's that he dreaded, and immediately made him a present of a draught on his treasury for 50,000 rupees, promising much more if he could reconcile matters, and divert the Regent from insisting on the letter of the treaty. This the other assured him he would do, though nothing was farther from his intentions. . . . His views were, first by ingratiating himself with the Nabob, to persuade him to admit a large body of Morattoes into the city, as the best means of deceiving the Regent into a belief that he really intended to give it up according to his promise, and these military umpires would have been instructed to seize on any opportunity that might offer of seducing or overpowering the rest of the garrison, and if this iniquitous scheme succeeded, he intended to keep possession of the city, which he had formerly governed, for himself. .... The apprehensions of an immediate rupture- obliged the English troops who had proceeded on the 16th of June as far as Utatoor to return on the 18th to Trichinopoly, for the Mysorean had even threatened to attack the Nabob if he offered to march out of the city in order to join his European allies, as he had promised. Their appearance, more than their remonstrances produced an accommodation for the present. The Nabob made over to the Regent the revenues of the island of Seringham, and of several other districts, empowering him to collect them himself; promised again to deliver up Trichinopoly at the end of two months, and in the meantime agreed to receive 700 men, provided they were not Morattoes, into the city. On these conditions the Mysorean agreed to assist him with all his force to reduce the Arcot province. Neither side gave any credit to the other, but both expected advantages by gaining time .... and the Eegent wished for nothing so much as the departure of the Nabob and the English battalion, that he might carry on his scheme to surprise Trichinopoly, which he knew their presence would render ineffectual. The excuses he made when pressed to march, sufficiently explained his intentions, and to frustrate them 200 Europeans with 1,500 sepoys were placed in garrison in the city, under the command of Captain Dalton, who was instructed to take every precaution against a surprise. " The battalion, now reduced to 500 men, together with 2,500 sepoys, began their march on the 28th of June, accompanied by the Nabob at the head of 2,000 horse." In the meantime, Dupleix had been appointed Nabob of the Carnatic by Salabat-jing, which title Dupleix conferred on Rajah Saheb, the son of Chonda Saheb; but he tuning out incapable, the title was given to Mortizally, who paid Dupleix £50,000. It is not necessary for me to state here the successes obtained by the gallant Lawrence and his able coadjutor Clive, over the French, after their leaving Trichinopoly; I need only say that the victory over the French at Bahoor,* checked the resolution the Myso reans had taken of declaring openly for the French. The critical position of the garrison of Trichinopoly, after the departure of the English troops, is very plainly set forth in the narrative of the gallant Lawrence: " Nanderauze, the Maisore general, still remained before Trichinopoly, with Morarow, outwardly our friend, but ready to seize the first opportunity to get possession of the town; they therefore kept Captain Dalton continually on the watch, the more so as it was necessary to seem as if we did not suspect them or know anything of their treaty with the French. Mr. Dupleix did not lose so fair an opportunity of endeavouring to bring the Maisoreans to his interest. He therefore promised Nanderauze not only Trichinopoly, but gave him hopes that the Kingdom of Tanjore might also be added to it." Amongst the volumes of East India Records now at the India Office, there is one labelled, " Extra Occurrences, 1751-1753." This contains copies of the most important letters, written and received by the President and Council of the English Company. It contains numerous letters from Captain Dalton during the year and a half of his command at Trichinopoly ; and his letters were considered so important, that the President gave orders that any letters from Captain Dalton should be opened at once, even if he (the President) were absent when they came. I give copies of some of the most important letters, which have all been woven into history. "June 29th, 1752. Fort St. George. " Letter from Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly mentioning the steps he had taken for the security of the place, and that the Mysore and Maratta armies remained encamped under the walls, that all his endeavours to persuade them to join our forces have been ineffectual, nothing less than their whole demand will satisfy them. They have, however, promised, if the Nabob will sign with his great Chop to give them what before promised, they will immediately send 4,000 Horse to join our army; this the necessity of the Nabob's affairs have obliged him to comply with, but at the same time he declared to his friends that he had neither design or right to give away this Fort and Country, which belonged to the Mogul, and is under the protection of the English. By this agreement the King of Mysore is to be at liberty, when he goes away,. to send 700 Peons into the Fort, which he (Captain Dalton) has consented to, but absolutely refused signing to any other part of the Contract." Mr. Saunders, Governor of Fort St. David. " Another letter from Captain Dalton informing the Board of a conspiracy to arm the French prisoners. As soon as he could discover the names of Jemidars concerned, would disarm Sepoys, seize the Ringleaders, turn Mysore Peons out of Fort, and secure Gopaul Rauze,f the King's brother, who commanded them, till further orders." The Governor and Council at Fort St. George, in their answer to Captain Dalton's last letter, advised him "to make friends with Maratta Jemidar, but to be extremely cautious he was not deceived under specious pretences. Must not admit any of the troops (Mysoreans) into fort except those already received by agreement." Before this letter reached Trichinopoly the various plots against the safety of the fortress, and the life of the commandant, had come to a head and Erroneously supposed to be brother to the Regent of Mysore. " The nations of India employ the term ' brother of attachment' when in the west we should say 'particular friend,' and this term probably led to the mistake." The following extracts from Orme will show the extreme difficulty of Captain Dalton's position, and the network of treachery which surrounded both him and the city. His life at this time was not worth a day's pay, as he was the principal object of all the treasonable plots that the crafty minds of his enemies could think of. It required the hundred eyes of Argus to detect the treachery that lurked around, and it was entirely owing to Captain Dalton's precautions, presence of mind, and quick perception, that Trichinopoly —the safety of which was much more to him than hi& life—was preserved for the Nabob. " The English battalion," says Orme, " no sooner quitted Trichinopoly, than the regent set about accomplishing his scheme of surprizing the city, and, by disbursing large sums of money, endeavoured to gain 500 of the Nabob's best Peons, armed with firelocks. The Jemidars, or captains of these troops, received his bribes, and promised to join the 700 Mysoreans in the garrison whenever they should rise. Captain Dalton receiving some hints of the conspiracy, kept ward in the city with as much vigilance as if he had been in an enemy's country, and caused the artillery on the ramparts to be pointed every evening inwards on the quarters of the Mysoreans, and of the suspected Peons. " These precautions naturally alarmed those who had been treating with the regent, but still none of them made any discovery, whereupon at a general review of arms ordered for this purpose, he directed their flints to be taken out of their firelocks, under pretence of supplying them with some of a better sort. This convincing them that their practices were discovered, the Jemidars came and confessed all that had passed, imploring forgiveness; each brought the sum he had received, and that of the principal man was 16,000 rupees. They protested they had no view in taking the money, but to keep their troops from starving, who had scarcely received any pay from the Nabob for nine months, and as a proof that they had no intention of assisting the Mysorean in his designs, they said that not one of them had removed his wife and family out of the city. Captain Dalton made them few reproaches, but ordered them to march with their troops the next moriiing to join the Nabob's army at Trivadi. The Regent finding this scheme frustrated, hired two fellows to shoot Captain Dalton as he walked on the ramparts, who, luckily receiving intelligence of their design a few hours before they intended to put it in execution, sent a detachment which took them prisoners in the house where they had concealed themselves with their arms. One was sullen and said little, but the other confessed the whole and declared that three more were engaged in the plot, who had undertaken to watch the gate of the palace and shoot Kiroodin Khan, the Nabob's brother-in-law, when he should come out on the tumult which the death of the English Commander would naturally occasion; but these, on seeing the soldiers march to the house, had made their escape. The Regent when reproached for this treachery denied that he had any knowledge of it. He employed however Morarirow to sollicit the pardon of the assassins, and the friendship of the Morattoe being at this time thought very valuable, Kiroodin-Khan granted his request, but did not reprieve the men before they had gone through the ceremony of being fastened to the muzzles of two field-pieces in sight of the whole garrison drawn up under arms. Five days after, two other Mysoreans came to another Jemidar who commanded 180 sepoys at one of the gates of the city, and attempted to seduce him; but this officer, an old and faithful servant of the Company, secured the fellows and carried them to Captain Dalton. The articles signed by the regent were found on them, which leaving no room for equivocation, they confessed the act, and were the next morning blown from the muzzles of two field-pieces. This execution struck such a terror that the regent could not get any more of his own people to undertake such commissions, and having remained quiet for some days, he at length pitched upon one Clement Poverio, a Neapolitan, who commanded a company of Topasses in the Nabob's service, and had often the guard over the French prisoners in the city. This man trading a good deal, went frequently into the camp of the Mysoreans, which gave the regent an opportunity of making application to him in person. He assured Poverio that he had, besides the Mysoreans in garrison, a strong party in the city, and offered great rewards if he would join them on the first commotion. The Neapolitan gave Tiim cause to believe he was to be wrought upon, but said he must first sound the disposition of his officers, and on his return he made a faithful report to Captain Dalton of what had passed. He was ordered to return to the camp the next morning with instructions how to proceed, and conducted himself so dexterously, that a few conferences intirely gained him the confidence of the regent. Having settled the plan of operations, he brought to Captain Dalton the agreement signed by the regent and himself, sealed with the great seal of Mysore; it was specified that Captain Poverio should receive 20,000 rupees for himself, and 3,000 more to buy firelocks, in order to arm the French prisoners, who were to be let out the first time his company took the guard over them; he was at the same time to seize on the western gate of the city, near which the Mysoreans were encamped, and to hoist a red flag, on which signal the whole army were to move and enter the town." Captain Dalton's plan to catch the Mysoreans in the trap which they had laid for him, would undoubtedly have been successful, and saved the garrison a good deal of after trouble and bloodshed, had not the Governor—Kiroodin Khan—with his usual timidity, and weakness of mind, stopped the enterprise. Lawrence's account of the " Marplot " of Trichino- poly is worthy of notice: "The Governor of Trichinopoly acquainted Nan- derauze of Dalton's design. . . . When he had done this he acquainted Captain Dalton with it, not a little pleased with himself, and thinking he had acted with uncommon discretion in the affair to prevent the Mysoreans1 design by such a prudent step. . . . Nan- derauze wisely desisted from the attempt, but offered large sums for Poverio, dead or alive. It was on the discovery of this that I proposed Dalton should seize on the Maisorean and Morarow, which he might easily have done by a surprise, as he often had conferences with them; and I must own I thought in justice it would have been right to have done it, but the Presidency were of another opinion." Now to return to Captain Dalton. " Fort St. George, July 27th, 1752. "Letter from Captain Dalton telling he had not been able to let the Mysore plot come to a head, through the fears of the Nabob.f . . The King lays the plot on one of his Jemidars, though his own Chop proves the contrary. . . . The King wished to bribe him (Captain Dalton) by the means of his Debash to deliver up the fort for 2 lacs of rupees and offered Debash 12,000 rupees if he could accomplish it." (A lakh of rupees equals £12,500.) The following extract from Orme shows what preparations had been made by the Commandant to entrap the Mysoreans, and how the Governor acted the part of Marplot: " On the day fixed for the execution of this enter- prize, all the cannon that could be brought to bear on the Mysore camp were well manned, and above 700 musketeers, Europeans and Sepoys, were concealed in the traverses and works near the western gateway with a great number of hand grenades; the rest of the garrison was under arms, and the Mysoreans would certainly have suffered severely, but the fears of the Nabob's brother-in-law put a stop to the enterprize. He Mras apprehensive that the attempt might succeed, and to avoid the risque, sent a messenger to upbraid the regent and to acquaint him that the garrison was prepared to receive him." " The mutual distrust," continues Orme, " increased daily, although the outward appearance of friendship subsisted, for the regent sent every day one of his principal officers to enquire after Captain Dalton's health, in order to have an opportunity of discovering what he was doing. When the two months stipulated for the delivery of the city were expired, he sent four of his principal officers in form to demand the surrender of it, but Kiroodin Khan, a man haughty and insolent when no danger was near, flew out into a passion, and reproaching the commissaries with the treacherous and clandestine practices of their prince, produced the agreement with Captain Poverio, signed and sealed, and then told them plainly that they had no city to expect, but should be paid the money which the regent had disbursed, as soon as the Nabob's finances were in a better condition. " The regent pretended to be much offended with this answer; however, after some consideration, he sent his minister to lay the accounts before the Nabob, declaring that he was willing to relinquish his claim to Trichinopoly, provided the money was immediately paid. This appearance of moderation was only- intended to lessen the Nabob's character with the pub- lick, and to justify the measures he was determined to take himself, for he was too well acquainted with his circumstances to imagine him able to pay so large a sum, which, by the accounts he produced, amounted to 8,500,000 rupees. "There now remained little hopes of reconciling the difference, which Mr. Dupleix had from the beginning diligently influenced ; knowing that it was the interest of the Morratoes to protract a war, he addressed himself particularly to Morarirow, who continually received presents and letters from him, as also from his wife. In those letters the English were represented as a plodding mercantile people, unacquainted with the art oE war, and not fit to appear in the field, opposed to a nation of so martial a genius as the French, and the success at Seringham was totally ascribed to the valour and activity of the Morrattoe cavalry: A good idea of the general state of affairs at Trichi- nopoly at this time will be gained from Captain Dalton's letters to the Governor and Council at Fort St. George, the most important of which I have copied from the East India Records. " Fort St. George, July, 1752. " A letter from Captain Dalton telling of Morarow's double dealings, making up to both the Nabob and Rajah, and getting large sums from both. He has also offered his services to the French for 3 lacks of rupees. . . . He wants to protract the war." "August 3d, 1752. " Captain Dalton writes that the differences between the King of Mysore and Morarow have been settled, the former giving the latter a consideration of a lac of rupees, and 1,000 rupees per day to be paid by former to latter. There is reason to believe treachery is on foot between them and Mr. Dupleix' " August 10, 1752. " Letter from Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly saying that the Mysore King and Maratta have moved their camp from under the Fort walls to a rising ground by Warriore, which place they have demanded. Some of their troops have passed the Coleroon, and it is said with an intent to join the Nabob; if so, it is to be feared they have some treachery in view, for they are certainly in treaty with Mr. Dupleix." "August 17th, 1752. " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes to say that the King of Mysore says Morarow was in treaty with Dupleix contrary to his inclination, but it is probable that both are in treaty with Dupleix." " August 24th, 1752. " Letter from the Governor and Council at Port St. George to Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly, saying it is confirmed that the King of Mysore has been in treaty with M. Dupleix, whose affairs are not satisfactory, that it is necessary to be on continual guard against treachery in Trichinopoly and keep a good eye on Gopaul Rauze. If attacked to defend fort to last extremity, and in case of any emergency, to burst all the guns and mortars, and destroy all warlike stores rather than suffer them to fall into the enemy's hands." " August 31st, 1752. " Letter from Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly saying 2,000 Morattoes under Innis Cawn were marching to join Nabob, and Morarow sent message to say he was very pleased Trichinopoly was not delivered up, and should never be easy to see it in the hands of the King of Mysore." " October 9th, 1752. " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that he had lately received a letter from the Nabob who desired him to give up the outposts, and the King having intelligence of it, had offered a bribe to comply with it, which he refused." There are several letters from Mahommed Ali to the Governor and Council at Fort St. George. Long winded screeds explaining his past conduct and promising the English many things in the future. Every letter ended with these words— " WHAT CAN I SAY MORE ? " If he had only said less and acted more, the English would have been better pleased ! " October 23rd, 1752. " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that a very treacherous design to murder him (Dalton) has been discovered by the confessions of one of the Jemidars whom a Bramin from the Rajah had attempted to corrupt, on which some of the chief conspirators were seized, and are to be publicly shot in terrorem." Kiroodin Khan, the Governor of Trichinopoly, did not give Captain Dalton full authority to punish civil offenders, though he left him all the responsibility of taking care of the fortress. As it was most necessary that Captain Dalton should have full power committed to him, and be able to punish civil as well as military offenders, he wrote to his commanding officer—Major Lawrence—asking him to obtain the desired permission from the Governor. Major Lawrence at once saw the necessity of this authority being granted, as the following passage in one of his letters shows: " Trivady, Oct. 29th, 1752. " I must beg you fall on some method of supplying Captain Dalton with money, and please give him leave to make some examples, otherwise it's not unreasonable to imagine that the town will be lost and our people murdered. " Signed," S. Lawrence. " To the Governor and Council at Fort St. George." " November 6th, 1752. " A letter to Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly from the President, approved by the Board, that in regard to such criminals as come in his own command, to act according to articles of war, as for others they come under Nabob's (Kiroodin Khan's) office, however the necessity of inflicting proper punishment should be enforced to him' " November 13th, 1752. " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that he is informed by his spies the Dalloway has lately received a letter from his brother advising him to return to his own country, but he declares he is determined to die rather than not return with Honour, that he will give up his pretentions to the fort if the Nabob will repay him the money he has expended; this the latter thinks unreasonable, as he requires to be paid for the expense of an army which he always keeps in his own country in peace or war. The Rajah however seems to be preparing to move, 'tis said to Caroor, and has already sent part of his baggage that way." " November 20th, 1752. " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that Mora- row continues to make great protestations of friendship, and says 'tis true he was in hopes of getting a sum of money from M. Dupleix, and therefore flattered him a little, but in his Heart he is attached to the Nabob's interests, and on being asked the reason of Innis Cawn leaving the Nabob, he answered there had happened a quarrel between his people and the English at Trivady, which made it necessary for them to part." " November 27th, 1752. " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that a Bramin and Sepoy having been sent by the Dalloway to endeavour to corrupt the Sepoys in that Fort, they had been detected in the fact, which was further proved by a writing under their hands, that Kireedi Cawn had ordered them to be executed which was accordingly done. . . . That the Rajah had lately received a present from M. Dupleix of an artificial Fig tree, the fruit of which is gold curiously wrought." " December 8th, 1752. " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that orarow has taken leave of King and departed; that Kireedi Cawn says he has certain intelligence that the agreement made and sworn to before their God at Syringham, is that Morarow should not act with Nabob, but is to have a Lac and a half of Rupees to- join the French, which M. Dupleix is to double." "December 8th, 1752. " The President writes to Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly that if Morarow (as is reported) has entered into an alliance with the French it must soon appear, and he has already written to the King of Tanjore desiring him in that case to join forces at Trichinopoly, which will disconcert their scheme, and in the meantime it is necessary to be very cautious, but on no account to be the aggressor" No one can read the above letters without understanding the difficulty of Captain Dalton's position as Commandant of this much-coveted fortress, and the strain there must have been both on his mind and body, in observing that caution which was so continually being impressed upon him by the English authorities. It has been seen how the Regent of Mysore tried successively to assassinate, to bribe, and to surprise Captain Dalton by treachery. This treachery quite justified Major Lawrence in advising Captain Dalton to seize the persons of the Regent and Mo- rarow, but the cautious civilian authorities at Fort St. George discountenanced the idea. This conduct on their part is thus criticized by Mr. Mill the historian:— " The danger which might have been averted by securing the persons of those enemies was of considerable amount." CHAPTER X. " Fort St. George, January 5th, 1753. " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that the Dalloway's people continue to collect all the grain about Trichinopoly to the very walls, and frequently appear in small parties with drawn swords to the great terror of the people, and even came to one of the advanced outposts, but on the Sepoys there preparing to receive them they moved off. . . . That finding he could not obtain redress from the Dallo- way, he ordered the Guards at the advanced posts to fire on them if they attempted to cut the paddy, in consequence of which there had been a little skirmish at Wycondah with a party of the enemy, wherein several of them were wounded." The President at Fort St. George wrote in answer to Captain Dalton's letter—" that as Gopaul Rauze and 700 Peons are in Trichinopoly, if he (Captain Dalton) think it convenient, he may disarm and turn them out, which will be a good supply of spare arms, but not to part with Gopaul Rauze." The Regent continuing to stop all provisions that were coining to the city, it was necessary to take active measures to alter this state of affairs. " The Presidency of Madrass," says Orme, " who in consideration of the Regent's pretensions to Trichinopoly, had hitherto declined to take revenge of his treacherous attempts to get possession of it, now thought it time to treat him as a declared enemy. " In consequence of this resolution, Captain Dalton on the 23rd of December, marched out of the city at ten o'clock at night with the greatest part of the Europeans and Sepoys to beat up his camp, which extended under the northern wall of Seringham; but the Regent himself with a considerable guard remained within the pagoda. An artillery officer with three pieces of cannon was previously posted on the southern bank of the Caveri, opposite the pagoda, with orders to create what alarm he could by throwing shot into the place as soon as he should hear the fire of the musketry in the camp. The troops passed the Caveri at Chuckleypollam, and then crossing the island marched along the bank of the Coleroon, until they came within a quarter of a mile of the enemy's camp, where they halted in order to refresh themselves and to form for the attack; but on the review it was found that no less than 500 of the Sepoys were absent, having, as they afterwards affirmed, inadvertently missed the line of march in the dark; however, the rest not appearing discouraged it was determined to proceed. They were divided into two distinct bodies, and they first marched only four in front, being designed to penetrate through the camp, firing two to the right and two to the left; whilst the others drawn up in a more compact manner, were ordered to halt as soon as they came amongst the tents, and there remain as a support to the first party, who moving on found the enemy's advanced guard fast asleep, and stabbing them with their bayonets entered the camp without opposition, and to the right and left began a brisk fire from front to rear. The alarm was instantly spread and produced such consternation that nothing was heard but the shrieks of men wounded, and the outcries of others warning their friends to fly from their danger. The enemy according to their senseless custom raised a number of blue lights in the air, in order to discover the motions of the column, but these lights served much better to direct the fire against themselves; in the meantime those within the pagoda manned the walls, but refrained from firing for fear of killing their own people in the camp, who in less than an hour were totally dispersed, and if the English had brought with them a petard, they would probably have forced into the pagoda, and have finished the war by securing the person of the Regent. Everything being now quiet, the Sepoys were permitted to take as many horses as they could conveniently lead away, and marching foremost out of the camp were followed by the Europeans in good order; but by this time, the Mysoreans within the pagoda, finding by the extinction of the lights that none of their own army remained within reach, began to fire smartly from the walls, and killed and wounded twenty men, of whom seven were Europeans. "The troops reached the city by daybreak, when they discovered the enemy returning to the island, who immediately struck all their tents and retired into the pagoda. This sufficiently showed their panic, but nevertheless it was evident that their continuance in the neighbourhood would prevent the inhabitants from bringing in provisions, of which they began already to feel the want. Captain Dalton therefore determined to bombard the pagoda, not doubting that if he could drive the enemy out of it, their fears would deter them from encamping again within a night's march." The above events are chronicled in the East India Records as follows : "Fort St. George, Jan. 15, 1753. " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that in order to keep his Sepoys in readiness—he having found it necessary to encamp without the town—the Raja was much alarmed, and sent Kireedi Cawn word he would recall Morarirow, but when it came to the point he decided he would do it only in case the Nabob would give him the Fort or a Crore of Rupees, that thereupon, and having at the same time received certain intelligence of the hostilities committed by Morarirow, he, at Kireedi Cawn's request, determined to make an attack on the Mysorean camp, and accordingly after leaving a sufficient security for the garrison, marched in the night, and although 500 of his Sepoys missed their way in the dark, yet with the rest of his men he attacked camp with such vigour and success, that in less than three-quarters of an hour they were entire masters of it, having lost but one European and 2 Sepoys wounded; that during the whole action his military behaved with great coolness, and never offered to plunder. . . . The Sepoys took a great number of horses, firelocks, and as much plunder as they could carry off. That upon this success he resolved to bombard Syringham the following night, the events of which he relates in the following letter: " Trichinopoly, " Jan. 5th, 1753. Sir, " In my last I gave you an account of our having routed the Raja and Morarirow's camp in the night, and of their having sheltered themselves within the walls, in consequence of which last night I resolved to bombard 'em, and accordingly attacked a Choultry within 600 yards of the place, which we easily carried and having Coolys, &c. ready, immediately intrenched, the part of it that was open, with a strong wall, and i put a company of Sepoys on the top of it. "I think it was as strong a post as ever I saw, and we all thought it as safe as Trichinopoly. When I had Sepoys regulated everything, I left Lieuts. Wilkey and Crow i there with 70 military and 300 Sepoys, and Lieut. Wood with a 12-pounder and a half-pound gun. For still the greater security I lodged myself with the remains of my command and two field pieces within point blank shot to support them. The enemy appeared out of the pagoda and made a push with their Sepoys at the choultry, but were repulsed with great ease and no small slaughter. " They came again however about 12 o'clock, with their whole force horse and foot all round. The bloodiest '° " action ensued that I believe has ever been seen in this part of the world, for they had intoxicated their people with bang, and they rode on very surprisingly as their horse made the boldest attack, and I was sure the post was in no danger from them, we kept , very hot fire on them and repulsed 'em twice, leaving the ground strewn with their dead. Notwithstanding this they made a third charge, and our rascally Sepoys away, which discouraged the Europeans so much that they had but 2 or 3 wounded and close in trenched, they quitted their officers, and ran out of the post, the natural consequence of which was that the horse instantly charged 'em in their disorder, and killed or wounded almost the whole, notwithstanding the fire of my party. " Encouraged by their success they made a vigorous push at my party, but I had rally'd the Sepoys and placed 'em behind a little wall to receive them, and we sent them off in great confusion. They rally'd again, and came up with great fury, calling us all the names they could invent, but my grape shot annoyed 'em so much, joined to our continual fire of musketry, that they were obliged to retreat and we kept our ground. The native horse of which we had about 40, galloped a little way after them, and took the horses of those that were killed. The Raja has just now sent word that he desires a cessation of arms that both partys may bury their dead, of which there 's more than ever I saw in my life all put together. " " You easily perceive, Sir, that if my people had not so imprudently quitted their post we had gained a complete victory. These are accidents mankind can't foresee. With regard to myself I leave the Nabob who was a spectator from the wall, and public report, to satisfy you of my management and what efforts I made. Lieuts. Wilkey and Crow with about 60 men as near as I can compute are missing. When the enemy retreated I brought off the wounded, in all about 19 men with Lieut. Wood, who I hope will do well. " I will send you particular returns to-morrow as well of the military as Sepoys, of the latter in the whole action I believe we have near a 100 missing. The enemy themselves own 9 jemidars and 300 men killed, besides numbers wounded. The Nabob says they have lost above 800 men and I really can't see how it could be otherwise. " " Since the action no hostilities have been committed on either side. " The Dalloway has wrote the Nabob a sort of palavering letter in which he says he had best] be friends. I have turned out the Mysorean peons, and the Killedar has a guard over Gopaul Rauze, so that all is quite easy within; I sent the peons out with their arms, baggage, and everything that belonged to them. " I am, Sir, " Yr very obedient servant, " John Dalton. " To the Hon. Thos. Saunders, Esq. No one can read Captain Dalton's dispatches without seeing how studiously he avoids the subject of "self." This modesty is all the more to be admired because it is rare. Public report was more likely to do justice to Captain Dalton's good management during the above spirited engagement, than the Governor, who remained on the city walls, at a safe distance during the fighting. The real cause of the panic which ended so disastrously for the Europeans and Sepoys who were left to guard the choultry, is explained by Orme in his account of the engagement— "The Morattoes," says this writer, " encouraged by this success now galloped up to the entrenchment of the great choultry, where they were suffered to come so near, that several of them made use of their sabres across the parapet before the troops within gave fire, which then began, and seconded by that of the four pieces of cannon on the other side of the river, killed and wounded a great number of men and horses and obliged the enemy to retire in confusion; in this instant an officer unadvisedly took the resolution of quitting his post, and passed the river in order to give Captain Dalton some information concerning the artillery; some of the soldiers seeing this imagined he went away through fear, and concluding that things were worse than appeared to them, followed his example and ran out of the entrenchment, which the rest perceiving, a panic seized the whole, and they left the post with the greatest precipitation, notwithstanding they had the minute before given three huzzas, on the retreat of the Morattoes." The unfortunate mistake that this officer made in quitting his post caused this unforeseen catastrophe. Captain Dalton was of too generous a nature to mention this in his dispatches, as the officer had only acted in excessive zeal, as his commander was well aware. " This disaster," continues Orme, " diminished the strength of the garrison near one half, not by the number, but by the quality of the troops that were lost." The Governor at Fort St. George on receipt of Lieutenants Wilkey and Crow having vainly endeavoured to rally their men, gallantly determined to stay in the entrenchment, where they were cut to pieces. Captain Dalton's dispatch wrote at once to him, urging him to be " most cautious in all his undertakings and not run any risk." At the same time he blamed Captain Dalton for having allowed the 700 Mysoreana to depart with their arms and baggage. It may be thought that this generosity on the part of the Commandant was ill-timed, but, setting aside the idea that all is fair in war, the laws of honour seemed to forbid the despoiling of these Mysoreans, who had been received into the city as hostages, and could not be held answerable for the bad faith and treacherous conduct of the Regent. The following extract from Orme informs us of the events that followed the late engagements: " Lest the enemy should imagine that he was totally dispirited if he should remain inactive. Captain Dalton determined to make some attempt, which at the same time that it might be executed without much risqué, might make them believe he was still in a capacity to act in the field. They had a post about four miles west of Trichinopoly at a pagoda called Velore, where the guard prevented the country people from carrying provisions into the city. The pagoda had a strong stone wall, and they had choked up the great gate with mud, leaving at the bottom a wicket, by which only one man could enter at a time, and this they carefully shut every evening. Thirty Europeans marched in a dark night, and having concealed themselves in a watercourse near the gate, a sergeant of artillery, caring a barrel of gunpowder with a long sausage to it went forward and digging, placed the barrel under the wicket unobserved, although thecentinel was sitting at the top of the gate singing a Moorish song. The explosion not only brought down the mud work, but also blew up the terrace of the gateway with the guard asleep on it, so that the soldiers entered immediately without difficulty, and, having fresh in their memory the loss of their comrades at the choultry, put all the Mysoreans they met to the sword. " " The Regent, convinced by this exploit that famine would be the surest means of reducing the garrison, ordered a party of 200 horse to lie on the plain every night between the city and the country of the Polygor Tondeman, from whence alone provisions were obtained. They seized some of the people bringing in rice, and according to their barbarous custom cut off their noses, and sent them thus mangled to Trichinopoly. This cruelty struck such a terror that for some days no one would venture to bring in supplies. In order therefore to dislodge this detachment 400 men, Sepoys and Europeans, with two field-pieces, marched in the evening, and took possession of the ground where they used to pass the night; the enemy coming up some time after, did not discover their danger before they received the fire of the troops, which immediately put them to flight, and by their outcries it was imagined they suffered considerably. " " Whatever might be their loss, the surprize struck such a terror, that no more small detachments could be prevailed on to remain within reach of the garrison during the dark nights; and their refusal suggested to the Regent the resolution of dividing his force, and forming a considerable camp between the city and Tondernan's country, whilst; he remained with the rest at Seringham. A multitude of people set to the work finished in a few days an entrenchment, with a stout mud wall, at a place called Pacquire's Tope, or the grove of the Facquire, situated four miles to the south, and one to the west of the city, after which 5,000 horse and 3,000 foot, being nearly one-half of the army, and the best troops in it, moved from the island with their baggage, and pitched their tents within this fortification. The effect of this disposition was soon severely felt; no more grain was brought to the market, the shops were shut, and the inhabitants began to cry famine, whilst the garrison had the mortification to perceive themselves incapable of removing the distress, being, since the loss at the choultry, too weak to cope with the enemy in either of their camps. " " Such was the situation of affairs at Trichinopoly at the end of March, 1753. At this crisis in the Company's affairs, Captain Robert Clive was compelled, by ill-health, to return to England. He sailed for England in March, on board the " Bombay Castle," immediately after his marriage at Madras to Miss Margaret Maskelyne— sister of his friend Captain Edmund Maskelyne. One of the homeward-bound passengers in the same ship with the bride and bridegroom was Robert Orme, the future Indian historian. CHAPTER XI. European garrison of Trichinopoly was reduced to a mere handful of men, and the Commandant was quite unable to risk any more sorties against the enemy. The city was strongly blockaded by the Regent's army, and all means of obtaining provisions from the surrounding country were not cut off. The Governor and Council at Fort St. George were quite aware of the danger Trichinopoly was in, but they took no immediate steps to send a relieving party there. While these affairs were taking place at Trichino- poly, Major Lawrence with the troops under his command were engaged in opposing the French on the sea-coast. " Mr. Dupleix' says Orme, " whose eye was always on Trichinopoly, determined to protract the war on the sea coast as long as possible, that the Myso- reans might not be interrupted from blockading the city." Major Lawrence, with that promptness of action which so often distinguishes the military from the civil authority, saw the absolute necessity of sending relief to Captain Dalton, and wrote to the Governor and Council in the straightforward manner which was characteristic of this gallant commander. The following extract from his letter refers to Captain Dalton's position.: "Trivady Camp, April 19th, 1753. " If Captain Dalton is to be reinforced, and his situation seems to cry aloud for it, 'tis high time to determine something, for the rising of the rivers (and that season is approaching) will put it out of our power to assist him." The date of this letter must be particularly noticed, as the day after, Major Lawrence received a dispatch from Captain Dalton, which made all further delay impossible. Before giving a copy of this dispatch, I must relate what had taken place at Trichinopoly early in April. " Captain Dalton," says Colonel Wilks, " had frequently communicated with Kheir a Deen on the subject of the question of the quantities (of provisions) in store, and was always assured they were abundant, but now that these stores were to be his only resource, he prudently insisted on examining them himself, and establish such arrangements for their issue and expenditure, as should satisfy his mind with regard to his actual situation and means of sustaining the blockade." Captain Dalton had often been assured by the Governor of Trichinopoly that there were enough provisions for four months, instead of which there were hardly any left at all. " Captain Dalton," says Orme, " insisted on examining the magazines, when to his great surprize Kiroodin Khan informed him that he had taken advantage of the scarcity, to sell out the provisions to the inhabitants at a high price, not doubting but that opportunities of replacing them would offer, and acknowledged that the stock remaining was no more than sufficient for 15 days—in which time the army at Trivadi could hardly receive the news, and march to- the relief of the city. Expostulations were vain, for the mischief was real; an express was therefore sent with this alarming intelligence to Major Lawrence, who received it at ten at night the 20th of April. Captain Dalton's dispatch to Major Lawrence is given at length in the East India Records for 1753, and is as follows: " Trichinopoly, April 13th, 1753. " Dear Major, " I wrote you lately several letters that h…. the present situation of the enemy, we are so blockaded that not the least provisions of any sort can possibly come into the fort. They keep likewise at such a vast distance that there is no possibility of interrupting them. They never now since they attacked our advanced post appear within cannon shot. Kiroodi Cawn has been often pressing me to write to you to come this way, which I imputed to his fears as he is a timorous man, but last night he sent for Mr. Harrison and me, and protested to us before God that there was now but 20 days provisions for the garrison within the walls, and that if you don't speedily march this way all will be ruined. I have always been very cautious of applying to you on that head, lest such a movement might prejudice your affairs ; but as things now stand, and Kiroodi Cawn having likewise apply'd to me in writing, which is I suppose to throw the blame of what may happen off himself, it is to be sure my duty to acquaint you of it, particularly as it is an affair of the utmost consequence. It is but a month ago that I demanded of him in the Governor's name what quantity of provisions were in the garrison, and he assured me of 4 months at least; what interest he could have in deceiving me I can't conceive. There is so little time now to spare that your sending a detachment would not answer. The enemy will inevitably endeavour if not to stop them at least considerably detain them on the road. I am persuaded that if on the receipt of this you only make a couple of marches this way, the Raja will instantly decamp, for he trembles at your name, and should he stay till you arrive at Semiveram, we can soon despatch him between two fires, tho' I am very certain that before you arrive at Volconda, he will be far from Caroor. The shortness of our provisions which the Nabob* till now always kept a secret to me is a thunderclap at this juncture, however it is exactly the state of affairs as he has reported to us and under his seal, and I could not avoid referring it to you as it is of the utmost consequence, and I am persuaded you '1 take the necessary steps to assist us. With regard to my Europeans, we can make 40 shifts, but the black fellows will all decamp the first day they want their rice. "I am, " Your most obedt. very humble servant, " John Dalton. " Since I wrote the above, the Nabob has been at me again to solicit you to arrive here before 15 days from the date of this. I have already said all he told me on this subject, and can only assure you that whatever distress we are driven to, you will find that while I have life I will not render myself unworthy of my charge. " To Major Lawrence, " Trivadi." We already know when this despatch reached Major Lawrence, and the thread of our narrative is now continued in that gallant commander's own word: " Astonished at this intelligence we saw the necessity of an immediate march to Trichiuopoly, which we began the 22nd instant in the morning, leaving Captain Chase with 150 Europeans and 500 Sepoys for the defense of Trivady, and as I intended passing thro the Tanjore country, letters were dispatched by the Nabob and me to the King acquainting him with our march, and inviting him to join us on our approach to his capital. Tho' we proceeded as expeditiously as possible we were obliged to halt every 3rd or 4th day on account of the hot winds, which were so powerful at this season that notwithstanding all our care our little army was greatly diminished. We marched by Chillambrum a strong pagoda in which we had a sergeant and a few gunners. A place of so much consequence for preserving our communication by land between St. David's and the Tanjore country should have been reinforced ; instead of that our men were withdrawn, and it fell into the enemy's hands soon after our departure. On our entering the Tanjore country the King sent his prime minister Succogee to compliment the Nabob and his allies. He received our force and promised very fairly on the part of his master to whom he soon afterwards returned. We pursued our march to Condore the 3d of May. On our arrival the King desired to meet the Nabob and rne half way. I set out the 4th in company with the Nabob and Mr. Palk, who had been with me from my leaving Madras. The King met us at the place appointed attended by his whole court, who on the occasion made a very magnificent and splendid appearance. He was escorted by 3,000 horse well mounted, and a great many elephants in silver trappings. After ceremoniously passing each other in our palankeens, we were conducted to a pleasant garden, and there received by the King under a pavillion supported by pillars of silver elegantly covered and furnished. There we renewed our assurances of friendship and protection, and all our former engagements, and it was determined that the King should support the Nabob, and join him the next day with 3,000 horse, and a like number of Sepoys. After a refreshment of fruits, a shower of rose water, and being anointed with atter of roses, we were dismissed with presents of elephants, horses, and sirpahs, and escorted to our camp by a brilliant party of the Raja's cavalry. " On the 5th the horse and Sepoys joined us according to agreement, but, as we soon after experienced, only to make a parade, for they left us the same day. We arrived the 6th May at Trichinopoly." In the meantime Captain Dalton had not been idle at Trichinopoly. What measures the Commandant took to harass the enemy, are given in the following extracts from the Records of the First Madras European Regiment, which was the name afterwards given to the English battalion at this time commanded by Lawrence—this battalion then including the Artillery, the troop of Cavalry, and the Grenadier company. " In the meantime Dalton, at Trichinopoly, had not been inactive in annoying the enemy and procuring small supplies of provisions for the daily consumption of his garrison. Knowing the Mysore general, who commanded the force in the entrenched camp at the Faqueer's Tope, to be a very timid man in night attacks, he determined by frequent annoyances, to drive him from his position, and thus on one side of the city, open the blockade. To effect this, a redoubt near the city, and within random shot of the enemy, was thrown up, and two pieces of heavy cannon mounted in it. This post having been well secured, the guard frequently sallied out at night with two field- pieces and fired grape into the Mysore camp, returning with their guns in the morning. The enemy never once attempted to intercept them ; and encouraged by their timidity, on the night of the 15th of April they fired thirty rounds of grape, at a short range from each of the field pieces into the camp. The execution was so severe, that the enemy abandoned their camp in no little hurry and confusion the following morning, and joined the rest of the investing army at Seringam. The country people were thus induced to supply the garrison with abundance of provisions, and on entering the deserted camp a quantity of baggage and a large quantity of grain was found and carried into the city. On the 6th of May Lawrence entered Trichinopoly with his convoy, but he had failed in procuring the Tanjore cavalry, and the number of his Europeans from the great heat had been sadly diminished by deaths on the march ; desertions had also taken place from the Swiss company, and 100 sick were carried into the city. The effective state, therefore, of the whole corps for field duty, including what the garrison could spare, was only 500 Europeans, 80 artillerymen, 2,000 sepoys and 3,000 of the Nabob's rabble of cavalry. The day after the English arrived, a reinforcement of 200 French, with four field-pieces, and 500 Sepoys joined the Mysoreans at Seringam."Captain Dalton being left to keep guard over Trichinopoly, did not share in Lawrence's actions with the enemy, who had been further reinforced by 300 French soldiers and 1,000 Sepoys. Lawrence's force was very inferior in point of numbers, but knowing that the fate of Trichinopoly depended on his gaining a victory over the enemy, he determined to seek an engagement. On June 26th was fought the battle of the Golden Rock (a small post north-east of Trichinopoly), in which Lawrence gained a most complete victory over the French and their allies. "Thus," says Orme, "was Trichinopoly saved by a success which astonished even those who had gained it; nor was the attempt, however desperate it might seem, justified by the success alone, for as the city would inevitably have fallen if the English had remained inactive, so the loss of it would have been hastened only a few days if they had been defeated, and Major Lawrence acted with as much sagacity as spirit, in risquing everything to gain a victory on which alone depended the preservation of .the great object of the war."After this success Lawrence determined to avoid another engagement, until he had been joined by some troops just arrived from Europe. Being in want of cavalry, he determined to march into the Tanjore country and make renewed efforts to induce the King of Tanjore to furnish him with some cavalry, which had been before promised. " The presence of the Nabob," says Orme, " being thought necessary to facilitate the negotiation, he prepared to march with the army, but on the evening that he intended to quit the city, his discontented troops assembled in the outer court of the palace, and clamouring declared they would not suffer him to move, before he had paid their arrears; in vain were arguments to convince this rabble, more insolent because they had never rendered any essential service, that his going to Tanjore was the only measure for which they could hope for a chance of receiving their pay; they remained inflexible, and threatened violence, upon which Captain Dalton sent a message to the camp, from whence the grenadier company immediately marched into the city, where they were joined by a hundred of the garrison, and all together forcing their way into the palace, they got the Nabob into his palankeen, and escorted him to the camp surrounded by 200 Europeans with fixed bayonets." On July 2, Lawrence marched to Tanjore accompanied by the Nabob and fifty of his cavalry. "The rest of the Nabob's cavalry," says Orme, remained encamped under the walls of Trichinopoly, and a few days after the departure of the English army went in a body, and informed Captain Dalton that they intended to go over to the enemy, with whom they had made their terms, desiring at the same time that he would not fire upon them as they were marching off. This, as he was very glad to get rid of such a dangerous encumbrance, he readily promised, and they went away unmolested at noonday. " The enemy having now no other immediate object gave their whole attention to blockade the city, which they were in a condition to effect without much difficulty ; for their superiority in Europeans deterred the garrison from venturing without the walls to interrupt their night patroles, as was their custom when they had only the Mysoreans and Morattoes to encounter. However, Captain Dalton took the precaution of undermining in a dark night the posts ofWarriore and Weycondah to the west of the city; the defenses of Warriore were ruined, but the explosion failed at Weycondah. " " The late supplies of provisions being entirely reserved for the use of the garrison, the inhabitants were left to provide for themselves, and rice was now sold in the market for half-a-crown the measure, about an English quart, which was fifteen times dearer than the common price, and firewood was scarcely to be procured at any rate. This scarcity soon obliged them to quit their habitations, and in less than a mouth this spacious city, which had formerly contained 400,000 persons, was left almost desolate; for the military people who remained in it, soldiers and artificers of all denomiuations, did not exceed 2,000 men. Of these the Nabob's Peans, as being capable of no other service than to give an alarm, were posted between the outward and inward wall; their number was about 1,000; the Sepoys, 600, were stationed round the ramparts, and the Europeans, about 200, were appointed some to guard the gates, whilst the rest lay on their arms every night in readiness to march to any quarter where the alarm might be given." I said before that it required the hundred eyes of Argus to detect all the schemes that were planned for the capture of Trichinopoly, and I now make the remark again with renewed assurance of its truth. The Regent, with his dull brain, had concocted some very well-planned schemes; but a master mind had now set to work to capture by strategy the coveted fortress of the Carnatic. The master mind belonged to Dupleix—that despot who astonished even the Native Princes by his craftiness, unscrupulousness, and bombastic love of display. " Mr. Dupleix," says Orme, quoting from Dalton's Journal, " strenuously importuned Mr. Brenier, who had succeeded Mr. Astruc in the command, to attempt an escalade at all events, and suggested to him a method of getting the information he wanted by sending one De Cattans, an intelligent officer, as a deserter into the town; the man was promised the command of a company and 30,000 rupees, for which he not only undertook to find out the proper spot where they should place their scaling-ladders, but also to maintain a correspondence with the French prisoners, who were to break loose and seize the arms of the guard, and attack the quarters of the English whilst the assault was made on the walls. He was admitted into the city, and said that he came into the city to offer his service to the English, being disgusted by an unjust censure which had been cast on his conduct in the late battle at the Golden Rock; an overstrained affectation of frankness in his behaviour gave Captain Dalton. some suspicions, and two spies were set to watch his actions, who at different times discovered him measuring the calibre of the guns, taking a survey of the works, and fathoming the height of the wall with a lead and line, after which he threw notes through the windows to the French prisoners. There was in the garrison a French soldier whose fidelity to the English might be depended on ; this man engaged to detect his countryman still more effectually, and suffered himself to be chastized in his sight by Captain Dalton for some pretended neglect, after which he affected such a resentment for this treatment, that De Cattans gave him his entire confidence, offering him a great reward if he would assist in the execution of his plan. The soldier said he was not made for great enterprizes, but offered to desert the first night he should be on guard at the barrier, and to carry a letter, provided De Cattans would assure him of a pardon for having deserted from the French. This the other readily agreed to, and gave him a pardon in form signed with his name, to which he added the title of ' plenipotentiary of the Marquis Dupleix.' At the same time he delivered to him a letter for Mr. Brenier, which contained a full and exact description of the defences of the place, and some commendations on his own address in deceiving the English commandant, whom he described as a very young man, that placed more confidence in him than in any of his own officers. The soldier carried the letter to Captain Dalton, who immediately caused De Cattans to be arrested; at first he denied the fact, but on seeing his own writing, desired that he might not suffer the disgrace of being hanged, but have the honour of being shot by a file of musketeers. He was told his fate could not be decided before Major Lawrence arrived; Captain Dalton, however, desirous of drawing the enemy into a snare by the same means which they had employed against himself, promised the criminal to intercede for his pardon, provided he would write a letter to Mr. Brenier and prevail upon him to attempt an escalade at such a part as he, Captain Dalton, should dictate. This De Cattans readily agreed to; the place fixed upon was Dalton's battery, on the west side, not far from the northern angle, as being more accessible than any other from without, but the defences and entrenchments within were stronger than anywhere else. A black fellow undertook to carry the letter for eight rupees, and Mr. Brenier, giving him twenty, sent him back with a letter to De Cattans, promising to put his plan into execution, and desiring him to write frequently. In vain did the garrison watch several nights successively, hoping that the enemy would make the assault; but the various reports which they received of Major Lawrence's arrival kept them in such a continual bustle and alarm that they could not spare a night for the execution of this enter- prize, notwithstanding they appeared convinced of its practicability. "The Mysoreans, finding that the explosion made at Weycondah had done little damage, took possession of this post, and mounting two small pieces of cannon on the rampart, encamped 300 horse and some Peans tinder the walls, and as the garrison of Trichinopoly had not lately ventured into the field, those troops slept in perfect security without a single centinel. Captain Dalton, receiving intelligence of their negligence, resolved to beat up their quarters, and chusing a time when it was very dark, a party of 400 men, mostly Sepoys, marched up close to the tents, and made a general discharge amongst them before they were once challenged. The Sepoys got some horses and arms, and the whole party retreated out of reach before the enemy were sufficiently rouzed to do more than fire a few shots at random. At length, after remaining a month closely blockaded, and obliged to be continually on their guard, the garrison received advice that the Major was approaching. . . . On the 7th of August the arm'y arrived at Dalaway's choultry situated close to the southern bank of the Caveri, six miles east of Trichinopoly." The Major was bringing a convoy of some thousands of bullocks laden with provisions, Trichinopoly being in distress for food. The French and Mysoreans were very anxious to prevent these provisions from reaching the city, and prepared to engage Lawrence's force as soon as it should appear. Captain Dalton was enabled to inform the Major's force of the enemy's intentions by means of signals from the observatory on the top of Trichinopoly Rock. This rock is thus described in Lawrence's narrative: " A most extraordinary rock stands in the middle of the old town, and is about 800 feet high. On the top of it is a pagoda, which was of singular use to us the whole war, its height commanding even as far as Tanjore, which is 40 miles. Here was constantly stationed a man with a telescope, who gave us by signals and writing an account of all the enemy's motions." Lawrence, continuing his march, discovered the enemy drawn up in force in a strong position extending from the French to the Golden Rock. An action was unavoidable, and what is known as the second battle of the Golden Rock took place. The only part that Captain Dalton was able to take in it was to sally from the city with two field-pieces, and increase the disorder of the enemy by attacking them in the rear. This is made mention of by Orme, as follows: " The English battalion was drawn up in the open plain without shelter, and in this situation suffered considerably, whilst their artillery did little mischief to the enemy; however the shot that flew over the bank went amongst a large body of horse who were drawn up in the rear of the advanced party, and flung them into confusion, which Captain Dalton observing, he sallied from the city with two field-pieces, and the cavalry, finding themselves between two fires, hurried out of reach, some to the east, and others to the west." The Grenadiers—Captain Dalton's old Company— particularly distinguished themselves in this battle. They lost their Captain (Kirk^ during the fight, and Captain Kilpatrick, putting himself at their head, exhorted them to follow him and revenge their leader's death, which they swore with an oath to do. "In this temper," says Orme, "they pushed on, and in order to prevent the enemy from retreating to their main body, marched to gain their right flank; the enemy had not the courage to stand the shock, but quitted the bank in great precipitation, and leaving three field-pieces behind them, ran away towards Weycondah, exposed great part of the way to the fire of the two field-pieces which Captain Dalton had brought out of the city, every shot of which for several discharges, took off two or three men." The enemy being entirely routed, the much-needed provisions were brought into the city, and two days after Lawrence marched out with the English battalion and the allies. Before he left he ordered De Cattans to be hanged in sight of the enemy's advanced guards. " He died' says Orme, " with great resolution, but showed much concern that he had endeavoured to betray Captain Dalton, who had received him with so much hospitality and kindness. As the English had condescended to employ this delinquent against his own countrymen, after he was detected, his life ought to have been spared." I am very sure his life would have been spared, if the Commandant—" the very young man," as the spy slightingly termed him—could have obtained his pardon; but Lawrence saw the absolute necessity of making an example, and putting a stop to those underhand plots which had so often endangered the safety of the fortress and the lives of the garrison. Dupleix, in his Memoirs, complains with great bitterness that, excepting Bussy, he never had an officer on whose ability he could place the smallest reliance; but even supposing this to be true, the French were much stronger in native and European allies than the British, and two such men as Dupleix and Bussy were, in their respective ways, worth a host of armed men. On September 21, Lawrence gained another decisive victory over the French and their allies. This action was called the battle of the Sugar Loaf Rock. The following extracts from the Records of the First Madras European Regiment show the decisive nature of this victory. " The left wing of English Sepoys having pushed on outside the entrenched works to the right of the French regiment, attacked the Sugar Loaf Hill, and carried it in gallant style, keeping up a heavy fire on the masses running about the Mahratta and Mysore camp. During this time the regiment had formed a line to the front on its leading division, and advanced briskly towards the French battalion. Captain Kilpatrick was on this occasion severely wounded. . . . Captain Calliaud, who had succeeded Kilpatrick in command of the Grenadiers, observing the flank of the French regiment exposed, from the flight of their Sepoys, wheeled rapidly to his left, charged in upon it, and after a very short melee drove them in confusion upon their centre; the other two divisions advancing at the same time at the charge, completed the rout, and the enemy broke and fled. . . . The enemy were defeated at all points and abandoned their camp, leaving their tents standing, and all their artillery (eleven pieces), ammunition and baggage. . . . In addition to the prisoners taken during the action, about 200 of the French battalion were picked up or killed wandering in Tondiman's and the Tanjore country; and after the action, whilst they were passing towards Seringam, Dalton sallied out from Trichinopoly and captured nearly thirty, making a total loss in prisoners to the French regiment of about 300 men. . . . On the following day the force marched and encamped at the French Rock, and an officer was dispatched to the King of Tanjore to hasten the supply of provisions, who succeeded in part, and a three months' supply was laid up in Trichinopoly. CHAPTER XII. (1753-1754) Destroying hands has left only one or two of Captain Dalton's private letters to throw any additional light on his military career. There is, however, one letter written from the camp near Trichinopoly, in April 1752, which contains several items of interest. This letter, the address of which is lost, appears to have been written to Captain Lancelot Baugh of the 41st Regiment, or Invalids, who had some connections, either on his own or on his wife's side, at Limerick,* and was personally acquainted with Mrs. James Dalton before her widowhood. He had served for some years in the 6th Regiment as an ensign. He was a most kind friend to the desolate widow during her son's long absence in India, when she was left stranded in England, far from her own relatives and friends. The letter to Captain Baugh is as follows: Sir, " I am favoured with yours by ye Dorrington, accompany'd with four letters from my mother; you realy, Sir, lay me continually under such a number of repeated obligations that I am quite at a loss for words to express my gratitude ; you have acted like a father to both me and my mother. How greatly it shocks me when I think how greatly that poor woman must have been distressed at my long silence, but Providence was most kind in granting her a friend of your honour and humanity. Believe me, Dear Sir, I shall to ye last hour of my life retain a just sense of all your friendly favours to her, and proclaim your disinterested worth as long as I have breath to doe it. I am infinitely obliged to you for your paternal advice, in consequence of which I shall not in a hurry quit ye service I am in, which by all accounts is far preferable to ye King's; it is true we are always in Camp and run some little risques, but I may venture to assure you that I have at this time little less than forty shillings per day, and had yesterday a prest. of a fine horse worth 100 pounds at least, for taking one of ye Enemy's field pieces with my Grenadiers. These things you know seldom happen in Europe, notwithstanding which I confess to you that I am so fond a son, that I can hardly reconcile myself to staying longer from my Dear Mother, and am not ashamed to own it neither. " " I am now worth 66,000 at least, and have a very fair prospect of augmenting it considerably, and think I may venture home with ten thousand pounds in my pocket, for If I goe into ye army again, it shall be into ye Horse Service, for I can't bear ye thought of leaving England again suddenly after ye long time I have been out of it. I have not seen Fort St. David's these 14 months ; wee have been continually in camp which has put it out of my power to execute Mrs. Baugh's commission, but intend soon to quit ye field for a month, when I shall take care to do it in ye best manner I am capable of, and also send her whatever I can meet with, that I think will be acceptable. I have not as yet had ye pleasure of seeing Mr. Brook, but have received from him ye Ruffles which Miss Baugh did me ye honour to send, which I set so great a value on as determines me not to wear 'em till I return to Europe, and have ye pleasure of kissing ye fair hand that work'd 'em. " " I have ordered my attorney at Madrass to remit you 100 pounds by bill on ye Jews which I 'm informed is ye surest and best method, as ye Company don't pay till three months after sight; ye bill will accompany this, and goe I believe by ye Swallow, Capt. Spike, which triffle I beg my Dearest Mother will accept to drink my health with such of her acquaintances as have merited her esteem, for such I shall always deem my valuable friends. I'le write to her if possible, however if I should not be able to accomplish it, I beg you '11 let her know I am very well, and all things goes according to my desire, except ye wished for hapiness of seeing her. My best respects to your Lady, and all ye rest of your agreeable family, and believe me Dear Sir with ye highest gratitude for all favours. " " Your most sincere and obliged " Humble servant, " John D Alton. " English Camp, " Near Trichinopoly, "April 29th, 1752. " I send this to my attourney at Madrass, in order to get it conveyed per first ship, my present situation being 150 miles up ye country." The foregoing letter was sent by the recipient to Captain Dalton's mother, who took a copy of it, and added the following memorandum to her transcript:" Note.—His attoumey's letter was dated ye 17th of June 1752, with fresh assurance of his safety after ye battle, which was not quite at an end when my sou wrote. The two following short letters are undated, but their contents help to approximate their dates very closely. Captain Dalton to his mother: " My Dearest Mother, " This goes by Captain Clive, a very intimate and worthy friend of mine, who I thought to have accompanied home in ye same ship, but my post here at present puts it out of my power, however you may be sure it is my full intention to leave this country next September, as my fortune is more than ever I expected, and enough my dearest Mother to keep you a chariot, and equipage in proportion, which is my greatest ambition." The next—and unfortunately the last—letter from Captain Dalton to his mother was evidently written a few months later, when he had determined to resign his commission and return to England: " I remain still commanding officer of this garrison, and believe I shall continue so, as long as I stay in ye country, indeed I can't be in a better situation. When ye time comes for ye ships to sail for Europe I '11 resign my commission, but should I not arrive exactly at ye time you. I by this expect me, I beg you '1 not be in ye least uneasy, for forty accidents unforseen may retard me a little, while on so long a tract, and comfort yourself with the reflection that ye same all seeing Power which has hitherto been my guide will inevitably return me safe to you with ye fortune I have acquired by His blessing. At present I have little to tell you, ye French will never be quiet, tho' we often thrash 'em heartily, so shall only add that I am perfectly well and in good spirits, in a very advantageous post, and longing for nothing so much as to embrace my dearest-dearest Mother, for I am ever and most unalterably, " Your most affectionate and dutifull son", John Dalton. Captain Dalton's request to be relieved from the command of Trichinopoly is thus referred to in the East India Records: Fort St. George, Sept. 10th, 1753. " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly requests to be relieved from the command of that place. Encloses an account current of the charges of that garrison for the months of July and August, amounting to Arcot Rupees 21,727-5, whereon a Ballance of upwards of 2,000 Arcot Rupees is due to him, and advises he is under the necessity of drawing on us for more money for the charges in the next two months. " " Resolved — That Captain Dalton's draughts be complied with, but in regard to his request to be relieved, that Major Lawrence be desired to acquaint him we cannot immediately grant it, as he is capable from his knowledge of the country of being more serviceable than any other officer, and we expect he will continue to exert himself." The closing remarks of the above show the high opinion the Governor and Council had of Captain Dalton's abilities and fitness for the arduous post he occupied. It has always been a matter of wonder to those who did not know the real state of the case, that Captain Dalton should voluntarily resign his commission at the early age of twenty-eight, when he had made himself a name in Indian history, and was on the high road to rank and wealth. His letter to the Council at Fort St. George gives his real reason. It is as follows: " Trichinopoly, " Sept. 30th, 1753. " Honble. Gentn., " Major Lawrence has communicated to me a paragraph in your late letter to him, by which I find it is not agreeable to you that I am relieved from the command of this place. When I made application at first to Mr. Saunders on this head, I flattered myself that you would have kindly indulged me in it in consideration of the time I have been in the field, however I find to the contrary, and it will give me the greatest concern to incur the displeasure of your Honble. Board. I shall in consequence of your directions continue to take the same care I have always done of the place for two months longer, and if you judge proper to nominate the officer who is to succeed me, I shall in that time make him thoroughly acquainted, as much as lies in my power, with not only the Fort and Foible of the garrison, but likewise the nature and different interests of the people round us. At the expiration of the above-mentioned time I must request your permission to resign the service and return to Europe in the January ships, my constitution being so totally ruined that nothing but a cold climate can reinstate me. Many of my friends can inform you that it was the situation of my post only that prevented me from applying to you before for leave to go home in the ships that sail this month, hut at present the great success of our arms has altered the scene much for the better, and given me the opportunity I long wished for of addressing you on this subject. I cannot conclude without observing to you, gentlemen, that the number of European prisoners which are now here are highly improper to be kept in this garrison where underhand schemes are so subject to be put in execution I am with the greatest respect. " " Honble. Gentlemen, " Yr. most obedt. and very humble servant, " John Dalton." The Governor and Council sent the following reply: " Fort St. George," Oct. 18th, 1753. Sir, " We have received your letter of 30th Sept setting forth a bad state of health which nothing but a cold climate can reinstate, and your request of resigning your Commission in January to return to Europe. The service certainly stands greatly in need of officers, but if you continue this resolution, we have desired Major Lawrence who is on the spot to nominate such officer as he judge proper to relieve you on your resigning the command. It will be necessary you have your accounts from the time of your being there, and get them signed by the Nabob, which will prevent any disputes afterwards We are very sensible the Nabob having so many prisoners at Trichinopoly must be a great ill-convenience in respect to the garrison and provisions, and we wish it could be removed. There are almost treble the number of the Garrison at Fort St. David already, you will therefore consult with Major Lawrence that the Nabob take the most effective measures to prevent mischief. We are, Sir, " Your affectionate friends, " Thomas Saunders. " Charles Boddam. " Henry Powney. ' Alexander Wynch. " John Smith. " Charles Bourchier." No one can have read this narrative without perceiving what wear and tear of body and mind Captain Dalton had gone through. Added to this that he had been ten years on foreign service, five of which he had been knocking about on board a man-of-war in the Indian seas, and the last five years on continual active service in one of the most unhealthy parts of India. Clive had gone home after ten years of Indian life, with his health much shattered, and the seeds of disease sown in his constitution, which in the end led to that unhappy state of mind which caused the sad event that terminated his brilliant career. Glory is priceless, but there is no glory in dying of a broken down constitution or a diseased liver. Happy are those who know when to stop, and not to lose all by a too soaring ambition. It is most probable that Captain Dalton never told his mother in his letters of his broken health, and I leave it to the reader to imagine whether she ever urged him to continue in India, in order to win more renown, and increase his fortune. I do not believe a good mother would ever let ambition surmount her love for her son. I cannot give a better illustration than the mother of Lord Clive. She had a husband, six sons, and seven daughters, all living. They were very poor, and all their hopes centred on Robert Clive. When news came of his distinguished gallantry and ability in capturing Arcot with a mere handful of troops, his friends all foresaw he would attain to a high position if he continued in India, and they were anxious he should do so. Not so his mother. This is the way she speaks of it in her letter to her son, dated December, 1752: " I cannot express the joy yours to your father gave to me. Your brave conduct and success which Providence has blessed you with is the talk and wonder of the public, the great joy and satisfaction of your friends, but more particularly so to me, as it gives me hopes of seeing you much sooner than I could possibly have expected. I find some of your friends wish your longer stay in India; but I earnestly entreat you will let no motive induce you, except your honour and the peace of the country require it." None of Mrs. Dalton's letters to her son are extant, but think you she would write in any less affectionate style than the above—she who was a widow, and had been separated from her only child for ten long years ? What good would her sou's renown and fortune bring her in her old age, if he who won them was to return no more ? There is still extant a letter, or part of a letter, from Mrs. Dalton to a friend, which will give the reader some idea of the depth of her love for her son: " Since I wrote to you last, 1 received an account from London that there was brought in ye Swallow f sloop of war, a parcel of valuable things for me from my son, but pursuant to my usual ill luck, they were all seized so supose I shall loose them as formerly. Alas dr. Madam is it not very cruel that I must always be deprived of these testimonies of affectionate duty from that Darling of my soul, who is ye most exemplary child that ever woman was blessed with, but I am innur'd to crosses and disappointments which that all Gracious Power in which I put my trust can in his good time relieve me from, and grant me a Glorious recompense for all my sufferings, by a happy meeting. Captain Dalton's departure from Trichinopoly is thus referred to by Orme:" Captain Dalton seeing this object of the general sollicitude provided for, and the city in all other respects out of danger, quitted the command of Trichinopoly, and some time after returned to Europe." The following extract from Captain Dalton's Indian Journal, gives his own account of his departure: " Having at last with much difficulty obtained the long wish'd for leave to return to Madrass, I resigned the command of the Garrison to Capt. James Kil- patrick, who was ordered to succeed me, and November 14th, 1753, left the place with an escort of 30 soldiers and 150 Sepoys and arrived the day following at Coiladdy, where our army was in their winter quarters. The Major being much indisposed, I stayed with him 5 or 6 days and then proceeded on my journey thro the Tanjour Dominions for the Coast. I received great civilitys in all the towns and villages of that delightful country as I passed along, the long time I had serv'd in a publick caracter having made me very well known to Jem all, and in 6 days I arrived at Davycota the southernmost settlement belonging to the Company on the coast. I found on my arrival there, that the French from the Garrison of Chilumbrum were besieging the fort of Pollincota, which belongs to the Nabob of Carpy. Their being masters of that place, would prove extremely prejudicial to both St. David's and Davycota, as detachments from thence could easily intercept the Company's cloath, as well as all sorts of provisions, which we are supply'd with from the Worriarpollam country. "As we had perfect intelligence that they had drain'd Chilumbrum of all their best men, in order to carry on this siege, I advis'd Mr. Hopkins the Chief of Davycota to write to the Governor of Fort St. David's for 100 men and a few scaling-ladders, with which I offer'd my service, to take the advantage the weakness of the garrison offer us. But Mr. Starke sending for answer that he couldn't possibly spare such a detachment, on account of the weakness of his garrison, we contented ourselves with sending an officer with 30 soldiers and 200 Sipoys to throw themselves into Pollincota. The French never staid for their getting in, which they might easily have prevented, but on the first news of their approach rais'd the siege and ran away, leaving 2 12-pounders behind 'em, and all their ammunition. Lieut. Frazier who commanded our party, enter'd the fort with colours flying and was receiv'd by the inhabitants as their deliverer. After repairing the breach he mounted the enemy's two guns on the ramparts, and in several affairs which he has since had with the Chilumbrum garrison has allways defeated 'em, tho' three to one. While I staid at Davycota, we received the agreeable news, that since my departure from Tritchenopoly the French had made an attempt to take it by scalade, but without success. They got in possession of the battery which goes by my name, without any opposition, owing to either the neglect or treachery of the Jemidar of Sipoys who commanded there, and enter'd to the number of 600 French at 4 o'clock in the morning before they were perceiv'd. When they had all got up, they imagin'd the fort was their own, and turning the artillery inwards which they found on the battery they fir'd grape into the town. But they soon found they were egregiously deceiv'd in their hopes. The place they had got possession of was no more than an old gateway on the outward wall, and had no communication with the inner one, which overlook'd it by a great many foot, and they had that still to scalade, before they coud become masters of the place. The reason of my having made a battery on the gateway was in order to flank the fosse, for which purpose its projecting from the body of the place made it very convenient. They had made 2 other false attacks on different parts of the town, to draw the attention of the European force, while their main body made their grand effort on this. But the noise they made with their musketry, drums, and huzza's, when they had got possession of this battery, soon convinced our people that their real attack was on that side, and our European body, marching with all possible diligence, lin'd the part of the inner wall which overlook'd the battery the enemy were possessed of. The hot fire of musketry made by this party, join'd to the fire of 4 pieces of cannon, which from the flanks of other bastions greatly annoy'd the enemy, soon con- vinc'd 'em of their mistake, and a few of the bravest of 'em had resolution enough to rear 3 ladders against the inner wall. But those who first mounted being- immediatly kill'd, the rest gave over the affair as impracticable, and every one endeavour'd to get himself under some shelter from the fire, which every minute became more terrible by the arrival of fresh musketeers and matchlock men from all parts of the town. When they first found their mistake, they had haul'd their ladders after 'em up the first wall in order to plant 'em against the second, which now prov'd their ruin, and left 'em no prospect of escape but by leaping a wall 30 foot high into the ditch. Finding themselves, therefore, fairly caught between the walls, they did not chuse to wait till 'twas clear day, as the garrison would then (they knew) not fire a shot in vain, but begging quarter on their knees in the most piteous manner. Just as the day began to dawn, 9 officers and 400 soldiers surrender'd themselves prisoners of war. 100 were found kill'd and wounded on and about the battery. And the poor remains, at the hazard of their lives, leap'd the wall and escap'd to their black army and corps de reserve which was drawn up at some distance to wait the event of the enterprize. The prisoners were immediately confin'd in the place with the rest of their countrymen, and the arms being collected amounted to 600, with one petard. It was with great difficulty the Sipoys and Nabob's people were restrain'd from cutting 'em all to pieces, and 'tis a pity that the humanity and mercifull disposition so natural to our nation, influenced 'em at that time to take so much pains to prevent it. For the French confess'd afterwards that they had orders to give no quarters for 4 hours had they succeeded, and had free liberty for that time to plunder the place. The commanding officer of the attack was excessively drunk when he was taken, as were 2 or 3 others, and their private men had no less than 9 drams each given 'em from the time they left Syringam till they planted their ladders against the fort wall. Besides every man had a small loaf of bread steeped in arrack in his pocket. The French allways use this method with their people, tho' they won't allow that it is owing to any suspicion of want of bravery to undertake any enterprize. One quarter part of such a proportion of liquor serv'd to a body of Englishmen before an action would have render'd 'em quite ungovernable." Thus ended, in signal defeat, this attempt of the French to capture Trichinopoly. They knew that Captain Kilpatrick, the new commandant, was badly wounded, and so they hoped to take the garrison by surprise. In the East India Records for 1754 I find the following: Fort St. George, March 4th, 1754. Letter from Captain Dalton read as entered hereafter, desiring leave to resign his commission and proceed to Europe on the Durrington, having delivered in all his accounts, signed by the Nabob, and requesting also a certificate of his behaviour to entitle him to his half pay in the King's Service, having been left here by Admiral Boscawen on those conditions. " Agreed, that Captain John Dalton's resignation be accepted, that he have leave to proceed to Europe on the Durrington, and that a certificate be granted him as desired. " Captain Dalton's letter was as follows: " Fort St. David, 20th Feb. 1754 " HONBLE. SIR AND SIRS, " As I informed you when I applyed to be relieved from the command of the Garrison of Trichi- nopoly that it was my intention to resign the Hon. Co/s Service in order to return to Europe, I must now desire your permission to do it, and that you will please to give the necessary directions to the Captain of the Durrington to receive me on board. " I have delivered in to the Governour my account with the Nabob Annaverde Cawn, passed aud signed by him in the manner you were pleased to direct in the letter I had the honour to receive from you on that subject, and have delivered the Nabob's receipts in full from all his people that served under my command. As it is expected by the Lords of the Regency that the officers of His Majesty's Service left in India by Mr. Boscawen produce certificates of their behaviour in order to obtain their half pay, I must request Gentlemen that you will please to grant me such a one from your Honble. Board, as you think my behaviour entitles me to during the time I have had the honour to serve in your troops. I have now only to add my acknowledgments for the genteel treatment I have always received in your Service, and to assure you I shall always remain with the most profound respect and consideration, " Honourable Sir and Sirs, " Yr most obedient " And very Humble servant, " J. Dalton." " To the Honble. Thos. Saunders, Esq., " Presidt. and Govr., &c., Council of " Fort St. George." I find this entry among the accounts, under date of March 9, 1754: " The Secretary pays in 30 Pagodas on account of Capt. John Dalton for permission of passage to Europe on the Durrington." The " Durrington " sailed for England on March 10, as shown by this entry in the Records: " Hon. Co.'a ship ' Durrington,' Richard Drake, for England." Extract from Captain Dalton's Journal: " Having taken my passage on board the Durrington, Indiaman, for Europe, I resigned my Commission to the Governor and Council the 1st March, 1754, who were pleased to return me thanks for my services, and on the 10th of the same month we sailed from Madrass Road." CHAPTER XIII. CONCLUSION. And thus the dying veteran spake " My son ! I leave to thee a prize The sword of Bunker Hill" September 1754. Total from the time of our leaving St. David's in India to our making the Scilly Islands off the Land's End of England, 14,520, run by the log in miles. The true distance in miles, 13,917." Thus ends Captain Dalton's Journal. The ' ' Durrington " arrived at Portsmouth on October 2, and so, after an absence of ten and a half eventful years, John Dalton returned to the port he had sailed from in H.M.S. "Preston." He had left Portsmouth as a subaltern, with little, if anything, beyond his pay to support him. He returned there with a fortune of £10,000, and a very fair share of military fame. Excepting the " thanks " of the Governor and Members of Council, Captain Dalton received no other honours from the East India Company for his important services. In that early stage of their existence the Company did not generally give pensions, bonuses, or decorations. In these days one quarter of Captain Dalton's services would have been recognized by promotion and other honours; but as he amassed a good fortune in India he may be said to have derived the most solid advantages from his Indian service. The Nabob of Arcot behaved very generously to the defender of Trichinopoly, and, besides other presents, presented Dalton with a sword—a good cut-and-thrust weapon, which would have cheered the heart of the most stalwart Highland chieftain out on the war-path in the "forty-five." This sword has been as much cherished by Captain Dalton's descendants as the sword referred to in the American poem—the sword of Bunker Hill! A century and a quarter have passed since John Dalton's return home, after an absence of nearly eleven years, but it is pleasant to picture the joyful meeting between the long-parted mother and son. It is only a picture which a romantic fancy can depict, as there is nothing left on record to tell us of it. I believe his mother to have resided at Kendal since she lost her husband. And her son's visits there are borne testimony to by two original portraits of him by George Romney, who resided some time at Kendal before proceeding to London in 1762, and painted portraits at two and a half guineas per head, which price he raised to five guineas when he went to London. In the " Army List," published by authority in 1755, the name of John Dalton appears, under the following head: " Half-Pay. Twelve Independent Companies from the East Indies under Admiral Boscawen." "1st Lieutenants: "Colin Campbell. "Lauchlan Mcpherson. dugald Campbell. "John Dalton. "Mathew Walker." His half-pay as 1st Lieutenant was 2s. 4d. per day. In the following year his name disappeared from the above list. Whether he voluntarily resigned his half- pay on his marriage, or commuted it, does not appear; but I think it most likely that he was allowed to commute his pension for a sum of money down, as is often done in the present day, and always gives satisfaction to the recipient at the time, whatever it may do afterwards. We now come to what may be termed the most important domestic event in Captain Dalton's life. This was his engagement, and subsequent marriage to, the second daughter of Sir John Wray, Bart., of Glent- worth, Lincolnshire, and Sleningford Park, Yorkshire. There is a tinge of romance about his meeting with this lady which he himself used to love to tell to his family in after years, and relate how Fortune gave him the greatest prize which she could possibly have bestowed. This was how it happened. Being one evening at the village inn at Greenhammerton, near York, there arrived late in the evening in their chariot the widowed Lady Wray and her daughters. There was no sitting-room free for them, so Captain Dalton immediately sent them word he would vacate his, and retire to his bedroom. They could do no less than request him to stay and sup with them, which he did, and hence arose the attachment to Miss Isabella Wray, the second daughter, which ended in their marriage on March 7, 1756, in Ripon Minster. In 1769 Mrs. James Dalton died at Kendal, and was buried in the parish church, where is still to be seen a small brass inscribed with the name of " Elizabeth Dalton, widow of Captain James Dalton of the 6th Regiment, who departed this life the 11 of July 1769." She lived to see her son surrounded by all those blessings which tend to make a good man happy; and this happiness threw a bright reflection over the declining years of one who had been sorely tried in life's rough journey. Six children were born to John and Isabella Dalton —three sons and three daughters. Of these, five lived to maturity; the other, a daughter, died an infant. The eldest son entered the army at an early age, and in 1780 attained the rank of captain in the 11th Light Dragoons. "When quartered in Scotland, as a subaltern, Thomas Norcliffe Dalton received much kindness from the Earl and Countess of Northesk. The former had renewed his old acquaintance and friendship with Captain Dalton, who had served three years as a Marine officer on board the Earl's ship, the " Preston." There is a letter still extant from Anne Countess of Northesk to the Lady Torpichen, Bristol Street, Edinburgh, speaking of the great desire her Lord and herself had to show some civility to Captain Dalton; how little they could do to entertain a young man; that at Hopetoun House he would see the best that Scotland affords; that Lord Hopef will be very glad to see him. " I am sure," continues her Ladyship, "it has hurt both my Lord and I greatly that we cannot show Mr. Dalton how much we esteem his parents in him, and the old kindness and goodwill that was between his father and him we would wish to be continued by generation between their children and ours. I trust to your Ladyship's goodness to make this letter acceptable to Mr. Dalton ; and when next you write to Mrs. Dalton, will your Ladyship forgive me to beg you will take the trouble of offering our best and most sincere good wishes for their health and happiness and that of their family. The fine little girl I saw with Lady Wrey will now be a woman almost." The " fine little girl" referred to in Lady Northesk's letter, was either Captain Dalton's elder daughter, Frances Elizabeth, who married, in 1778, William Garforth, Esq., of Wiganthorpe, Yorkshire, or his equally handsome younger daughter, Isabella, who married, in 1787, George Baker, Esq., of Elemore, Durham. The latter daughter had the honour of being Lord Olive's god-daughter, as the following entry in the Dalton family Bible records: " Isabella, the third daughter, born December 8, 1763, on Thursday at half an hour before two in the afternoon. Gossips: Lady Vanburgh, Mrs. Arthington and the Bt. Honble Lord Clive." In 1763 Lord Clive was in England, and the two old friends and companions in arms doubtless met on several occasions. Had Lord Clive been spared a few years longer to his friends, he would have had every reason to feel proud of his god-daughter. After twenty-four years of happy married life,. Captain Dalton had the misfortune to lose his wife, and after his daughter Isabella's marriage he, in 1787, resided by himself at Sleningford, near Ripon, in the old Wray mansion, which he had purchased from his brother-in-law, Sir Cecil Wray. He lived to see his eldest son—who made an advantageous marriage in 1784—succeed to the Norcliffe estate in 1807 on the death of his maternal aunt, Lady Norcliffe of Langton. He lived to see his second son and namesake attain the rank of major and brevet lieutenant-colonel in the 4th Light Dragoons, after having served for a short time in North America under his father-in-law General Prescott, to whom the young John Dalton acted as aide-de-camp. He lived to see his youngest son, James, enter the church, and make a very happy and advantageous marriage. And in the happiness and prosperity of his sons and daughters, the old veteran enjoyed a bright and happy old age. His martial spirit descended on his children to the third and fourth generation. In the Peninsular war, the only son f of the old veteran's eldest son highly distinguished himself as a lieutenant in the 4th Dragoons, at the battle of Salamanca, where he was badly wounded; and another grandson J (the eldest son of Lieutenant- Colonel Dalton) also took part in several of the hard- fought battles of that great war. On July 11, 1811, the forty-second anniversary of his beloved mother's death, the spirit of the single- minded and brave old soldier passed " From life across the sea of death—home." Captain John Dalton of the 4th Dragoons, who eventually inherited Sleningford, and the Lincolnshire estates of the extinct Baronets Wray. He was father of the gallant Major Thomas Norcliffe Dalton, of the 49th Regiment, who was killed at the battle of Inkermann. The End |
9/11/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Major General Sir Charles Dalton Researched and compiled by Rodney G. Dalton The below article was found on the Internet. It is about a Major General Sir Charles Dalton and his wife, Lady Daphne Dalton: Major General Sir Charles Dalton served in India as Commander Royal Artillery 26th Indian Division, Burma; Brigadier General Staff XXXIII Indian Corps, Burma, 1944 - 1945; Commander Royal Artillery 14th Indian Division, Burma, 1949 - 1951; Commanding Officer 8th Anti-Aircraft Brigade, 1951 - 1954; Services Relations Adviser to United Kingdom High Commissioner Control Commission for Germany, 1954 - 1957; Director of Manpower Planning, War Office, 1957; Retired. Full name: Sir Charles James George Dalton. He was born on 28 Feb 1902 in The Hutts, Grewelthrope, Yorkshire, England. He was the son of James Cecil Dalton and Mary Caroline Barker. Major General Sir Charles Dalton was from a long line of Yorkshire Military family. Source of the below article is: http://www.lib.lsu.edu/special/exhibits/india/intvw5.htm. The Passage to India The British dominions in India took shape gradually. In the very early years of the 17th century British merchants of the East India Company set out to trade with the fabulous Mughal empire. As that empire declined, the British took political and military control of Indian territory, defeating the French and various Indian rulers to become the dominant power. Britain ruled India through the East India Company until after the terrible rebellion of 1857-58, when India came to be ruled directly by the British crown. As the British presence in India grew, Britons increasingly went to India to run businesses and as administrators, soldiers, and missionaries. By the 19th century and into the 20th a life in India became a regular existence for many English men and women. Their personal motives were various: to make money, to find excitement, to improve their status, to maintain family tradition, and -- as a grand ideal of imperial service formed in Victorian times -- to serve their own nation and India itself. In many ways their personal motives are a microcosm of the reasons European nations and their societies sought imperial expansion. Sometimes generations of the same family went to India. Some were born there, others recruited out of university or public school to join the police or the civil or the education or forest service. Whatever their backgrounds, those who went found themselves on a journey to a world very different from what they knew in the British Isles. Their literal passage on a steamship -- from cool England, through Gibraltar and across the increasingly foreign Mediterranean, through the Suez Canal (symbolic divider of West from East), into the sun-scorched Red Sea and steamy Indian Ocean to a land full of new sounds, sights, and smells -- was more than a mere trip but a rite of transition which often made a powerful impression. Life in the Bungalows Recollections of English domestic life in India present a picture of an existence both contented and full of difficulties, both luxurious and Spartan. Britons generally occupied commodious bungalows (the word itself comes from Indian terminology meaning something from Bengal and referred to a particular house type originally from that province) and commonly employed numerous servants to run the household. Yet even into the 1940s the house would not have electricity, running water, refrigeration; it would have been open enough for insects, rats, snakes and--in remote areas--even wild animals to invade. Moves to new postings were frequent and thus life was unsettled. It was thought important to send children home to England for schooling, so that family members were separated. There were likely few other Europeans nearby, so that people--especially wives with no official work, possibly no children at home, and only a ménage of servants to interact with all day--might feel very isolated. Indeed, women who found outside interests--whether their husbands' work, local charitable pursuits, or the outdoor life--were thought to be happiest. Running Your Little Empire Those who went to India remembered it as a place of hard work and recalled sometimes resenting British popular stereotypes of them as having lives of leisure--waited on by servants, spending time in posh clubs, attending balls, riding to hounds. They saw the work of empire as demanding, difficult, and at times dangerous. Numerically "thin on the ground," they often assumed great responsibilities and administered vast territories or supervised numerous underlings. The Indian Civil Service (or ICS) provided the men who governed India. Graduates of British universities who had passed an examination and interviews and then undertaken a year of training in England, most eventually worked as district officers, virtual rulers of the several hundred districts which were basic administrative units. Assisted by perhaps a few other Europeans as well as Indian officials and clerks, they might render legal decisions, determine land tenure, oversee local police, recommend public works projects, provide famine relief when necessary, even hunt leopards or tigers which menaced villagers. Their power and prestige were such that they were jokingly called "the heaven born" and likened to the Brahmans who stood at the top of the Indian caste system. Other men assumed administrative positions in such organizations as the Forest Service, which cared for great jungle preserves; the Education Service, which ran schools; the Survey of India, which mapped the subcontinent; the state-owned railways; the Police; and the Political Service (made up of already-experienced officers from the ICS or the Army), which dealt with the Indian princes who ruled large portions of India under British oversight (they also staffed British consulates in parts of China and Persia and helped administer the sheikdoms of the Persian Gulf). Others joined commercial enterprises, such as the great trading houses of Calcutta and tea, coffee or jute plantations. The military life also took many to India. India, in fact, had two large armies. The British Army posted a big part of its strength to India. But there was also the largely separate Indian Army, with British officers and Indian soldiers. Stationed in far-flung cantonments, Army officers worked in support of the civil administrators in maintaining control and engaged in the intermittent warfare which broke out in such areas as the Northwest Frontier, where potentially rebellious tribesmen kept the region unsettled. Official India was virtually all male, but wives would often play major roles in their husbands' work, touring with them, ministering to local needs, and discovering local problems. Women might also lead more independent lives in mission work or in healing professions. Imperial Diversions: The Club, the Hills, the Field Britons who spoke of their pasts in India remembered the need for diversions from what they saw as everyday lives of hard work and often difficult conditions. Indeed these diversions--especially the abundance of field sports--were seen as among the joys of a life in India. An Englishman in India could maintain horses whose upkeep in England would have been prohibitively expensive. Thus he could have plenty of recreational or competitive horseback riding. And the plenitude of wild game provided the shooting beloved by the English upper classes, but in India people could enjoy it without the need for private estates or trout streams. In the hot season, when an intense sun baked the Indian plains, "the Hills" offered another kind of diversion, the relief of cool weather at high altitudes. From the early 19th century the British developed "hill stations," towns they could go up to when heat enveloped the rest of India. In fact, whole governments moved to the Hills in the hot months. Simla in the Himalayas became the official summer capital of British India when the Viceroy and much of the bureaucracy came up from Calcutta or New Delhi. With temporarily concentrated European populations, the hill stations were noted for gay, leisurely life, though working husbands customarily came for only short periods while their wives might spend the whole season. Closer to home, the club offered a respite from daily routine. Virtually wherever in India a few Britons lived, a club evolved. It might have only a modest bar, a tennis court, perhaps a reading room, but it was an important institution as a central gathering place. The admission or exclusion of Indians as members or guests became a difficult issue in Indo-British relations as time went on. Never the Twain? Indo-British Relations The nature of relations between the British and Indians changed over time, as did British attitudes toward India and Indians. In earlier days some Britons assimilated readily to Oriental ways of life or even intermarried with Indians. Particularly after the traumatic uprising of 1857-58, however, relations were often strained, as conventional ideas about European racial superiority became more prominent and as Victorian notions of morality and evangelical movements to convert the world to a particular kind of Christianity became influential. By the latter part of the 19th century, for example, the idea of a "respectable" English person marrying an Indian was virtually unthinkable. Of course, the very fact that the British were by definition a ruling elite and Indians -- however rich or important -- a subject people often strained relations. This could exacerbate cultural misunderstandings, a situation which is the focus of E.M. Forster's great anti-imperial novel, A Passage to India. Those who remembered their time in India were aware that the Indo-British relationship was often problematic. They felt, for example, that a certain need to be impartial outsiders in the administration of Indian matters sometimes made them seem aloof. Yet they insisted that they frequently had cordial relations with Indians and were in close contact with many aspects of Indian life and society. They spoke Indian languages and, if touring a district, might interact with no one but Indians for weeks or months at a time. As time went on there was also increasing emphasis on Indianization of the various British services, so that more Indians came to have responsible positions that made them officially equal or even superior to Englishmen in the administrative systems. No More India to Go to: Departure and Connections The process by which Britain disengaged from political control of India was a long and arduous one. Though reaction against British rule was periodic, Indian nationalism evolved in the latter half of the 19th century, a process stimulated by the creation of the Congress Movement (actually founded by an Englishman) in 1885, as Indians increasingly opposed being ruled by a foreign power. The march to Independence involved protracted political maneuvering, various reforms, visiting British delegations, much debate and discussion, repressions, mass demonstrations, and -- in some places -- riots and terrorism. Mohandas K. Gandhi emerged as the guiding force of the independence movement. The Second World War weakened the power of the British Empire and a post-war Labour government in London undermined the dedication to empire. The decision was made by the British government to prepare for the independence of India, though two separate nations emerged -- Hindu India and Muslim Pakistan -- as did violence between religious groups. Most of the British in India returned home to retirement or new lives. Some "stayed on" in various capacities, but the old system which had sent Britons to India as colonial rulers had ended forever and with it a unique mode of life. Those who spoke of this end spoke of it with a mixture of regret, good will, recognition of the inevitable, and pleasure in on-going ties to the new nations. Beyond personal ties, however, were the cultural ones which had grown up over the course of more than two centuries. India obtained the English language -- indeed, created a distinct version of English -- a factor which had a profound influence upon the writing and literature of the subcontinent. The English language, on the other hand, borrowed numerous words from Indian languages (pajama, jungle, coolie, bungalow, kabob). More importantly, the Indian connection gave English literature a milieu dissected and projected by numerous British writers -- Kipling, Forster, Paul Scott, George Orwell, Rumer Godden. British landscape artists -- Edward Lear, Sir Charles D'Oyly, William and Thomas Daniell -- were attracted to India to create vivid images that introduced Europeans to the physical shape -- both natural and cultural -- of the great subcontinent. The tradition of Indian miniature painting adapted itself to a British market. European style buildings sprouted all over India, while British architects adapted Indian styles for use both in India and Britain. British dominance brought about many changes in Indian life, while the Indian connection made a lasting impact upon British popular culture. Indeed, India became ingrained in British consciousness -- as an image, as a place where friends or family members lived, as a symbol of British power. Since the Second World War, there has been a mass influx of Indians and Pakistanis into Britain -- a development enabled by former imperial connections -- so that today, perhaps ironically, many more people from the subcontinent live in England than Britons ever lived in India. In many ways these Asians are now transforming British life. Some Photos from the Web Page: A typical English military couple English officer with his men Tea plantation bungalow; 1930s. Women in dandi, sedan chairs used to carry European travelers through the Hills Socializing with Indian princes was a high point of life in India Somewhere in India Interviews with Sir Charles Dalton and his wife Lady Dalton: The British dominions in India took shape gradually. In the very early years of the 17th century British merchants of the East India Company set out to trade with the fabulous Mughal empire. As that empire declined, the British took political and military control of Indian territory, defeating the French and various Indian rulers to become the dominant power. Britain ruled India through the East India Company until after the terrible rebellion of 1857-58, when India came to be ruled directly by the British crown. As the British presence in India grew, Britons increasingly went to India to run businesses and as administrators, soldiers, and missionaries. By the 19th century and into the 20th a life in India became a regular existence for many English men and women. Their personal motives were various: to make money, to find excitement, to improve their status, to maintain family tradition, and -- as a grand ideal of imperial service formed in Victorian times -- to serve their own nation and India itself. In many ways their personal motives are a microcosm of the reasons European nations and their societies sought imperial expansion. Sometimes generations of the same family went to India. Some were born there, others recruited out of university or public school to join the police or the civil or the education or forest service. Whatever their backgrounds, those who went found themselves on a journey to a world very different from what they knew in the British Isles. Their literal passage on a steamship -- from cool England, through Gibraltar and across the increasingly foreign Mediterranean, through the Suez Canal (symbolic divider of West from East), into the sun-scorched Red Sea and steamy Indian Ocean to a land full of new sounds, sights, and smells -- was more than a mere trip but a rite of transition which often made a powerful impression. Those who went to India remembered it as a place of hard work and recalled sometimes resenting British popular stereotypes of them as having lives of leisure--waited on by servants, spending time in posh clubs, attending balls, riding to hounds. They saw the work of empire as demanding, difficult, and at times dangerous. Numerically "thin on the ground," they often assumed great responsibilities and administered vast territories or supervised numerous underlings. The Indian Civil Service provided the men who governed India. Graduates of British universities who had passed an examination and interviews and then undertaken a year of training in England, most eventually worked as district officers, virtual rulers of the several hundred districts which were basic administrative units. Assisted by perhaps a few other Europeans as well as Indian officials and clerks, they might render legal decisions, determine land tenure, oversee local police, recommend public works projects, provide famine relief when necessary, even hunt leopards or tigers which menaced villagers. Their power and prestige were such that they were jokingly called "the heaven born" and likened to the Brahmans who stood at the top of the Indian caste system. Other men assumed administrative positions in such organizations as the Forest Service, which cared for great jungle preserves; the Education Service, which ran schools; the Survey of India, which mapped the subcontinent; the state-owned railways; the Police; and the Political Service (made up of already-experienced officers from the ICS or the Army), which dealt with the Indian princes who ruled large portions of India under British oversight (they also staffed British consulates in parts of China and Persia and helped administer the sheikdoms of the Persian Gulf). Others joined commercial enterprises, such as the great trading houses of Calcutta and tea, coffee or jute plantations. The military life also took many to India. India, in fact, had two large armies. The British Army posted a big part of its strength to India. But there was also the largely separate Indian Army, with British officers and Indian soldiers. Stationed in far-flung cantonments, Army officers worked in support of the civil administrators in maintaining control and engaged in the intermittent warfare which broke out in such areas as the Northwest Frontier, where potentially rebellious tribesmen kept the region unsettled. Official India was virtually all male, but wives would often play major roles in their husbands' work, touring with them, ministering to local needs, and discovering local problems. Women might also lead more independent lives in mission work or in healing professions. Major-General Sir Charles Dalton: It was inevitable that someone commissioned into the Royal Artillery would go abroad. You didn't necessarily go to India. I'm guessing now, but I should think perhaps half the foreign stations would be India, and the other half would be places like Gibraltar, Malta, Singapore, Hong Kong, West Indies -- places where we had garrisons and artillery elements. But most people welcomed this idea of going to India, particularly the bachelors, because it was always looked upon as a haven for sport. And perhaps more important, it was recognized that in India you got a really viable command of troops. You were full establishment, whereas in England in peacetime you were always being cut down. The government was always economizing, reducing. You didn't have as many men as you ought to. You didn't have as many horses as you ought to. You couldn't turn out a full battery of guns, you could only turn out four out of six. Whereas the Indian Army and the British Army in India had to be kept at full strength, because at any moment they might be called to active service on the Frontier. So the moment you went to India, you joined a live show. Everything was right up to establishment, and if anybody was to be short, they could be short in England, but not in India. And so anybody who was at all keen on his job or his profession looked forward to going to India, to be able to have a real man's job -- as well as knowing that it was a wonderful place for the impecunious subaltern to enjoy sport very much more cheaply than he could at home -- shooting, fishing, pigsticking. And also it was a good social life, and it was great fun, and everybody loved it. Worked hard, played hard. Major-General Sir Charles Dalton: The British soldiers led a much more sophisticated life in India than they did at home. They were more important people and in fact the British soldier in India was quite a personality. In England of course a British soldier cleans all his own boots and buttons. Spit and polish everything. But there he didn't. It was infra dig for a soldier to do all these menial things. He was a fighting man and he had a menial chap in the shape of an Indian bearer who he shared probably and paid some pittance to. In fact he even used to get shaved in bed in the morning before he woke up. The barber used to come round the barrack room with an ordinary open razor -- most of the chaps in the same room mucked in and they paid him. And he would come round and by the time the soldier woke up, he was shaved. He jumped straight out of bed, put his clothes on, jumped on his horse and away he went, quite likely having had somebody else to get his horse cleaned and saddled for him. So for a time the British soldiers thought this was wonderful, but it palled after a bit because there were no girls, no white women. Although they took up with some of the Indians, this was very much discouraged, and not a lot of them did, I don't think. They got reasonable leave, but they got bored. They played hockey and cricket, but they missed the sort of life the soldier leads in a military station in England. His ideal station is a place like Aldershot, which is absolutely full of soldiers, and women, and shops, and cinema. They didn't get much of that in India. Lady Daphne Dalton: The Nizam of Byderabad was the richest man in the world -- but incredibly mean. He was a very, very funny little man. Very autocratic. And if you went there to dinner -- he used to have dinner parties every few months or so -- and he never used to have proper domestic arrangements, in a way. He lived very simply himself, so if he had a dinner party, he used to put the thing out to tender, and you'd get a very indifferent meal served by rather poorish looking servants, not dressed in proper beautiful clothes, as most of the others would be. And the Nizam would be sitting in the middle of the table, flanked by his most important guests. And the wine used to go round. If it went round more than once, or at the very most twice, you'd see the Nizam gesture. You weren't allowed to do any more. He had a very enormous harem, reputedly about three hundred, including daughters and things. And they weren't allowed to come to dinner. But after dinner, when the ladies retired into a sort of drawing room, about three of these miserable daughters used to be produced to mingle with the guests. And we used to feel so sorry for these girls, because they were frightfully badly dressed -- in cotton saris and cotton stockings. Flat, black strap shoes and black stockings and cotton saris. And here was this man who, if he put half of his money on the world market, there would have been a crisis. And every year they had to have this parade. It was rather like feudal England, where somebody had to provide a certain number of troops. And my stepfather, being adviser to the state forces, every year this parade had to be held. And it was quite amusing because in fact it was a fairly lighthearted affair in a way, because most of the things that were produced weren't really able to go to war. They were probably all scratched up from nowhere much. You had camel carts and camels pulling guns, and all sorts of very antiquated affairs. A few trained troops, proper ones, but the main body of it was very feudal, and going back many years -- elephants and camels pulling things along, and a rabble of sort of supposedly soldiers. Because you had to produce x number of able bodied fighters, as it were. And in order to do this, you didn't probably keep them under arms all the year round. You just got them on parade one day a year -- except for a small nucleus of well-trained state forces. But this parade was quite an eye opener, all rattling along in the dust. Lady Dalton: They'd come around to your house and produce all these carpets and lay them out and you'd sort of pick out the ones you liked and then you'd start haggling. They'd start off and you'd offer them half and you'd never get quite together. They'd say, "Why don't you keep it for a few days," and lay it down on the floor, very trusting. Off they'd go and a few days later they'd come back and you'd start haggling all over again. Eventually you'd come to some sort of an agreement. Major-General Sir Charles Dalton: When we first went out to India we had hand operated fans known as punkahs. And the boy whose job it was to work these was called the punkah wallah. And his job was to pull this curtain; it was hanging from the roof -- it would go the width of the room -- and it was made of cloth. It was on a framework, and by pulling the rope and letting it go, pulling it and letting it go, you automatically disturbed the air. All houses of any sort of note would have this and they had the punkah wallah. He occasionally went to sleep and had to be roused by the sahib, waking up with a start and sweating, and the chap would hastily wake up and pull his punkah. Lady Daphne Dalton: When we were in this place in Rajputana, Nasirabad, it was extremely hot. And although we had electric fans -- the bungalow was quite modern -- we couldn't really keep cool in the daytime. What we had was, the back doors opened -- they were like French windows, right down to the ground. And fixed up against the outside of these doors were two screens made of a special sort of grass, woven like a blind, which was let down right across the doors. And then you employed a little boy with a can of water, and he sat on the verandah and his job was to splash water on these grass mats hung over the doors, and the wind blew through these and cooled the room down degrees really. They were known as cuscus tatties. Every now and then in the middle of the very hottest part of the day, suddenly one would get terribly, terribly hot and stuffy and you'd realize the little boy had dropped off and was no longer throwing water over these things. So you'd give a loud shout, or rattle something, and he'd start off again. It was quite a nice smell, a sort of a hay kind of smell, which was rather pleasant, and it also made things much, much cooler. The other thing that one had, of course, was scorpions -- plenty of those -- and praying mantis and the rather attractive little lizard things that run up and down -- geckos. Quite useful -- they used to catch flies. They were quite nice. In those old bungalows in Meerut, when I first went to Meerut, most of the bungalows had these sort of thatched roofs, and they had these sheets. Instead of having a ceiling, you had a white sheet to fit the ceiling, and all sorts of creepy crawlies. You'd be sitting there and you'd suddenly see something between the sheet and the roof, the ceiling, running along the top. Probably something quite not dangerous at all. But it kept the creepy crawlies from actually dropping through the thatch on to the floor. Lady Daphne Dalton: Another interesting thing was the domestic side of life -- the daily seeing your cook sort of thing. He did all the shopping -- the meat, the fish, the chicken, the vegetables, the fruit -- out of the bazaar, where he went every day, probably on his bicycle, to do the shopping. And then he'd come back and produce his account book, which you would go through and then you would order what you wanted for lunch, or dinner, or whatever it was. And then if there was something special he would go and get it. And quite likely your bearer, who was the head servant, would be present at this session, in the dining room usually, and the cook would come in, all very clean and smart, and the bearer would be at your elbow -- supposedly be on your side. Then you'd have a polite argument with the cook -- that he'd spent too much money buying a chicken or whatever. So then you'd chop off a few pieces or whatever, knowing full well that the same price would be back the next day in some other guise. So it was a sort of good natured kind of wrangle. Then you'd order your meals. Most of the cooks spoke enough English to understand what you wanted. But the remarkable thing was that most of them would never have touched any of your food. So that when you said, "Well, that pudding wanted a bit more sugar," or "The meat wanted some more salt," or whatever you said about it, they wouldn't have a clue as to what it ought to taste like, because they would never taste it. So it was really quite remarkable, because some of the cooking was really high class. Very, very good indeed. As good as anything you'd expect to meet in a good hotel in England. Then after your arrangement with the cook, you'd go and inspect the kitchen, and the sort of cook's boy, who'd be the kitchen maid in this country, he'd be on parade as well, all very clean and tidy. And you'd inspect all the cooking pots -- turn them all upside down and look inside and everything. And then you'd walk out and say, "Thank you very much," and that would be that for that day. Sir Charles Dalton: We found one of the best things about life in India was the dhobi -- the washing arrangements. One got hot of course and dirty and one wore a different set of clothes every day -- white drill or khaki drill or whatever uniform -- it was all drill, and washable. Except in the cold weather when you had a very light sort of gabardine serge jacket and trousers. But the rest of it was all washable, and all your other clothes and underclothes and sports clothes and things were all washable and were washed every day. And you didn't have to have very many, because you always got them back the same day. It was very destructive to buttons and things, because their method of washing things in the East was walloping them on stones in the river, or the equivalent in their godowns. But it was fairly effective, and beautifully ironed, and literally it was the same day service, and not too expensive. And if you were an important person you used to keep your own tame dhobi -- who did nothing else. It was rather like you kept a cook. We were always advised before people went out not to have a lot of expensive uniforms made for them in London at a London tailor, but to have one good example of each thing they wanted and use that as a pattern and have everything else made on the spot. I think that's true of most Oriental places -- they know what's wanted in the country better and at a fraction of the price. Lady Dalton: If you wanted any sewing done you had a durzi who used to come and sit on your verandah all day and literally sit on the floor and make anything you wanted copied. He even went as far -- this is the story anyway -- they copied the patch in somebody's trousers. They were wonderful. They used to wear no shoes and when they were threading their cotton they would put the cotton through their toes. Sir Charles Dalton: The man who worked the leather was of very low caste. You know the caste system in India was very important to them. And you were either high caste or all sorts of levels. And the lowest man of all was the sweeper -- the man who emptied the buckets from the house. He was untouchable. He swept the floor as well. But one of the lowest above him was the man who worked in leather, because leather came from the cow. And the cow was sacred, and shouldn't really be killed. And why the fact that it was sacred meant the man who worked in its hides was low caste I'm not quite sure. But it was so. They very strictly kept to their caste system. Lady Dalton: A lot of very low class people were got at by missionaries and made into Christians, but were very much considered to be not very much good -- by anybody. But sweepers, very, very low class, were converted to be Christians, and they thought in their simple way that because they became Christians they would get a lift up out of their very low caste. But in fact I don't think it really worked terribly well. We had one quite funny thing in Kotagiri, where I had a sweeper -- a woman. And I was going to have a little sort of party and I had some nuts, cashew nuts or peanuts or something, which had to be roasted. I gave all these orders and everything and went out of the kitchen. Then quite by chance I happened to walk round back of the house later and there I found the sweeper with her dustpan, which was used pretty well for most things, I suppose -- the floors to say the least of it. There were my nuts all being rattled around in this thing previous to coming to the table. I nearly had a stroke. Sir Charles Dalton: The thing I remember about parties, in a more civilized place, say in Delhi, where you were having a quite a big dinner party, and you would ask people from different houses, different bungalows in the station -- you'd ask the station commander and so on. And you'd all meet, and you'd all go in to dinner, and suddenly one of these people who were your guests would recognize their own silver -- or their own plates. And nobody ever asked anything. There was a sort of freemasonry amongst the servants. And if the sahib -- the Dalton sahib -- hadn't got enough knives or forks for the numbers involved, he would just go round and say, "Your sahib's coming to dinner tonight. May I have four forks?" And it was taken for granted. Nobody ever lost anything. They were returned tomorrow morning. And you certainly found yourself eating off your own plates. Lady Dalton: There was a tremendous sort of camaraderie, really, among the servants and everything. Sir Charles Dalton: When we first went out to India we were given the name of a man -- Mohammed something -- who was a very good bearer and was free. So we wrote out ahead and said we would engage him. And in due course he was on the quay at Bombay, and told us the ropes. We'd never been to India before, and he knew we had a baby, and everything was organized very well. We went up country to Nasirabad. He stayed with us for about three or four months -- perhaps it was six months -- and one day he said he must go home. He lived right away up in Kashmir, and it took a long time to get there and he wanted leave. And he never came back. And we discovered he had gone back to his old master. He'd never meant to stay with us. He belonged to somebody else, but he hadn't let on to us. We always slightly had it in for the other chap. We thought he knew, probably all the time. When he came home on leave he probably said to Mohammed, "Now, don't forget, you're my bearer, and I expect to find you at Bombay whenever I come back." He quite likely was being paid by the other chap -- a retaining fee. Sir Charles Dalton: This extraordinary bush telegraph. How did they know that you or I or anybody else was coming back from leave? It was a wonderful piece of intelligence. If you are in India and you come home on leave, without doing anything about it, you'll find your bearer on the quayside in Bombay. Nobody knows quite how this works, but it happens. Lady Daphne Dalton: Life in a cantonment for a young girl was very gay. Because you were quite probably the only unmarried female about the place. There might have been one or two others, but really very few compared with the amount of men, officers. There were four or five regiments, you see. Quite a lot of the officers of course were married, but the young ones weren't, the subalterns weren't. So you really had a very, very social life. And these Weeks -- Polo Weeks and things that you went to -- you made friends all over the place. And you were asked to stay, just as you would in England. You know, you go and stay in a house party. And there was riding and dancing and polo. A regiment would probably be the host, in a particular cantonment, and lay on all sorts of entertainment for their guests. One Week we went to we had a progressive dinner, in which you had your courses in different houses in the cantonment and you had to get between one and then the next the best way you could -- soup in one bungalow, and the fish in the next, and the meat in the next. But it was all really good light-hearted fun really. And then there were people like the governors of the provinces, who usually had house parties for various functions. Dances or shooting, or whatever. There was a lot of social life, which was great fun. I was a quite good rider, and that in itself produced quite a lot of extra sport in the sense that you were asked to ride ponies for people or you were asked to ride in a show or go out hunting or whatever. The shooting was a lot of fun at the weekends. Lady Daphne Dalton: The Viceregal Ball was -- in the winter -- held at Viceroy's House and it was quite a fantastic thing. The Indian princes wore their most beautiful clothes and jewels by the ton. Quite fantastic. The colors! All the officers were in uniform mess kits, some red coats, some yellow. Fantastic color in this wonderful setting. The bodyguards lined the stairs up to the ballroom. The Viceroy's ADC's wore dark blue tailcoats with pale blue facings, so you knew straight away who the ADC's were. Major-General Sir Charles Dalton: Another thing that I remember very well when I first went to India was the extraordinary feeling before the monsoon broke. About the first of April was the beginning of the hot weather and it got hotter and hotter from then until about the middle of June when the monsoon broke. And you got very bad tempered and very irritable in this hot weather. And then you smelt the rain on the wind. You got news that it had arrived someplace in the south of India and you counted the hours almost. One day you went out and you smelt this thing. You get it sometimes in this country after a long drought, where the ground gets wet and you get quite a distinctive smell out of the wet ground. And this was absolutely wonderful. And your compound, the area outside your bungalow, which was arid, dry, dusty, and absolutely yellow, nothing living at all -- within a few days, literally days, we had let the grazing of our compound to a local farmer for a few rupees. The grass was growing, and you could almost see it growing, in what had been sand, apparently sand, after this tremendous drenching that it had had. And then for about six weeks or two months life was quite pleasant. The rains were very, very heavy to start with, but they gradually let up and then you had a gradual return to the hot weather again. But it was the most wonderful feeling at the first onset of the monsoon rain. Sir Charles Dalton: We used to go out into the countryside, nominally to shoot snipe, and the odd duck. And one place in Rajputana, from Nasirabad, we shot these florican, which were sort of bustards. They weren't very good shooting. They jumped up and down in the undergrowth. They literally jumped up and then they ran. They didn't fly much. And one day, just after the rains, the bag was three cobra, and one florican. So I hastily sent back to England for my leather gaitors, which I had worn as a young officer. I had never thought to take these things out, but walking after these florican, if you weren't wide awake, you were suddenly confronted by a cobra, who sort of sat up like that and looked at you, great big brute. And I thought it would be wise to have something covering my legs. I don't think many people were actually bitten, because there wasn't enough undergrowth at that time. But they came out of the ground with the rain. We had one nasty incident later on. It was in Delhi, right in the city, in our bathroom. In those bungalows in those days you didn't have a fixed bath like we have here with water that you turned on. You had a little hovel in the back of the house with an open tin tub in it. And the bhisti, the water carrier, his job was to bring the water from the well in the compound and empty it into the bath, and bring some more water, hot water, from where he'd been heating it on a little coal or paraffin stove, and make your bath. He came into the bathroom from the outside door and then shut the door and shouted, and you came in from your house from the other door into the bathroom and had your bath. And my wife got into the bath one day, having done this process, and suddenly saw a krait, a very small and very deadly snake. It was behind the door, wasn't it? Lady Dalton: Yes, between me and my bedroom, so I had a problem. Because I was completely stripped, I had nothing on. And it was rather difficult to get the bhisti to come back and kill the snake, with me sitting in the bath all wet -- and naked! However, eventually, I shouted and screamed for help, and the thing slithered away -- enough for me to get out of the bath and go into my bedroom. And I then got the man to come, and he managed to kill it. Sir Charles Dalton: They used to come up through the little drain hole from the mud floor of the bathroom and get in that way. And one was always told to look out for the danger of them being curled round the electric light switches on the veranda. You came in, you'd been out somewhere, the club or something, and you came in to turn the switch on, and it had been known that the krait would be curled round the switch. They're really deadly. At one stage we had a mongoose, because they're absolutely dead knots on snakes. And if you had a mongoose in your garden or in the house, they're so quick and they go for snakes immediately. And a lot of people kept mongeese for this purpose. Actually, I believe the plural of mongoose is mongooses. Anyway, they're delightful animals. Lady Daphne Dalton: This bungalow that my stepfather had as his CO's quarter was the bungalow which the Ellis family had lived in -- Ellis had been a commanding officer in Kohat as well, previously -- and the tribesmen from the hills had come down into Kohat. Nobody quite knew how they got in, because there was a wire fence all the way round the cantonment, and the gates to go in and out of. But anyway they did get in. And they kidnapped the daughter, Miss Ellis, having murdered Mrs. Ellis. And they took the girl off into the hills and kept her for a certain time. But in fact this was recorded in a program on the wireless recently. I heard it. And eventually a brave woman, who I think was a missionary or something similar, went with a small expedition to track down this girl and they got her back eventually, unharmed. But this bungalow that we were living in was the one that she'd been kidnapped from. And in fact, it wasn't surprising that you could do that and not get heard at all. It was rather a creepy sort of bungalow, because a servant would come into the room, and you'd find him standing behind your chair, and you hadn't heard him come in at all -- partly because of the matting on the floor. And they wore no shoes of course, only their bare feet. And the walls were so thick that it completely deadened any sound at all. Well, it was a little bit of a creepy house in a way. Not so much that you knew what had happened in it. But it was this business that you couldn't hear anything in it. And it had very, very wide verandas so that the rooms were a bit dark. No windows really, just doors. But it was a creepy sort of house. But we had a lot of interesting things. We used to go over to Peshawar, which was the nearest big place. And in order to go there, I think partly due to this kidnapping business, and a certain amount of unrest on the Frontier, you never could go over without somebody in the car with a rifle. You couldn't go unattended. In my case, it could have been a young officer accompanying us if we went over to do some shopping or something. Or my stepfather with a gun. But you couldn't go alone. Sir Charles Dalton: One of the things that we missed out on, in my time, was the fact that we had absolutely no intercourse with the Indians, except the servants. At the very top level, we did meet one or two Indian princes. But nowhere else. The Army and the Civil Service were completely in a world apart. We were British and they were Indians and never the twain shall meet. This was the sort of feeling. And I'm sure that this was wrong and that, if one were doing it again, I think one would take a lot of trouble to get to know Indians. Lady Dalton: But then you see that was different to my experience in Kohat, because my stepfather was commanding an Indian regiment. And therefore you had a lot of social contact with the Indian officers--and their wives. All the wives were in purdah in those days of course and were never seen uncovered, as it were. They wore these completely covered over white things, right down to the ground, with little peepholes for their eyes. And my mother used to entertain the officers' wives to tea in the bungalow. And they all arrived all covered over in these white burhkas, they were called. And then they'd take them off, as soon as there was no man. A servant didn't matter, but they couldn't be seen by somebody of their own class. So then they took off these white burkhas, and they then would be quite ordinary, and beautifully dressed. Lovely saris and everything. Some of them couldn't speak English, but you managed somehow to talk to them. My mother spoke reasonable Hindustani, and I got to the stage where I could fumble along. But of course, like in a lot of languages, the language you use to your servants, you don't use the same language to speak to higher class people. So I got in a bit of a muddle over that. They were very nice, they didn't worry. Some of them were absolutely beautiful. Very, very fair skins, because they were north country people. When my stepfather finished commanding the regiment in Kohat, he was given quite an important post, in Hyderabad, as adviser to the Nizam's state forces. And there you really lived entirely in an Indian environment. Your main social life was with Indians, who were extremely hospitable. Hyderabad was a Hindu state, but it was ruled by Mohammedans of very high class, and they were very rich. They lived in considerable state. They were highly educated, most of them. They spoke beautiful English and that sort of thing. And you went to their houses to play tennis, and have dinner, and that sort of thing. I suppose they were almost like landed gentry in this country. They had large estates where they got most of their money from, and some of them owned factories, or were doctors, and that class of person. We were invited to go and spend the weekend to shoot crocodiles by the Pir of Makhud. The crocodiles lie out on the banks sunning themselves. We floated along in this boat and the idea was to shoot the crocodiles before they got into the water, but they're fairly difficult to shoot. We stayed the weekend at his place, and we had this tremendous dinner given for us by this man, the Pir of Makhud, who was a sort of local squire sort of chap. And he thought he was going to do us jolly well. So we all went in to this supper after having spent the day on the boat, and we sat down on the floor and we were given a delicious Indian meal--rice, and all sorts of stuff, so we did ourselves quite well. Then there was a pause, and suddenly a whole English meal appeared, including roast beef, Yorkshire pudding, and, topping it all, Christmas pudding! And the heat! It was hot weather. It was March, which was very hot. March in Makhud was summer, probably in the eighties. And when we were confronted with this second meal, ending up with Christmas pudding, we nearly passed out. We really did. It was absolutely horrifying! And we sort of choked down as much as we possibly could, because they would have taken it as a great offense if we hadn't eaten something. We nearly died. Had terrible indigestion all night. Major-General Sir Charles Dalton: One of the other impressions that I have of India generally is travel, train travel -- the distances were enormous. And any considerable journey was done by train, which was quite an undertaking. You never got anywhere in one day. The trains were very slow, and they were all organized so that you would sleep in them. Even a journey from Bombay to Nasirabad, we had to spend the night in the train. And one used to reckon journeys instead of saying, as in this country, "How long does it take to get to London?" "Oh, it's three and a half hours on the train," there you'd say, "It's two nights." That was the way you reckoned it. And so far as we were concerned, there were three classes of travel in India -- there was first class travel, second class travel, and then third. Well, we, as British officers, were not allowed to travel any way other than first class, because when we were traveling on duty, our fares were paid for us, but if we were traveling otherwise, the officers had to go first class because the British soldiers went second class. And under no circumstances could one go third class, which was one hundred percent Indian, and very hard sort of seats and probably more or less open wagons, people hanging on all over. It was quite a performance. We had these bedding rolls, sort of valises or bedding rolls, in which you had your blankets, and such other things as you needed for the night -- separate from the rest of your luggage, which was generally very considerable, bulky. You always had your own bearer, your personal servant, who went with you, and it was his job to put your bedding roll in the compartment, and when the time came to go to bed in the evening, he would come in. He traveled in a little separate compartment at the end of the carriage, with other bearers. That was their hidey hole. And he would come in at a convenient stop, about, say, eight o'clock in the evening, and he would put down the bed, which was folded up against the wall. He would put the bed down, undo the bedding roll, make it all ready for the sahib to get into bed. And the same thing would happen in reverse in the morning. You would never do it for yourself, of course, this would be quite unthinkable. And your method of keeping cool, in those days, was by buckets of ice, which you started off with, had them put into your carriage at the beginning, where you started from, and then renewed, probably every day. And this did keep the temperature reasonable. Then we didn't have restaurant cars on the trains. They stopped so often that you got out and you telegraphed or telephoned ahead for a meal to be prepared for you at the restaurant on the station, and you got out of the train and went into the thing and ate it. And then you got back into the train and went on. And I suppose this was partly why it took so long! But it was quite a sort of ritual. And the stations were the most extraordinary places. It seemed as though the whole world and his wife was camping on the station, sleeping on it. You tripped over bodies -- any station, particularly a big one like Delhi, the terminus -- everybody shouting, a large number of vendors, of sweets and all sorts of things to eat, and drinks, cold drinks. And one got used to the sort of station cries: "Hindu pani! Musselman pani!" meaning that if you were a Hindu, you could only drink water from the water carrier who was the Hindu man -- it would be sacrilege if you drank it from the other man, and vice versa. Lady Daphne Dalton: When we first went out there was no air conditioning on the trains, and the dust was absolutely fantastic. The filth -- you were completely covered. You had three windows on the trains -- a blue glass one (for when the weather was very hot and the glare was terrific), you had an ordinary glass one, and then you had a sort of wire mesh one. They were all sandwiched up and you could choose which one you would have. The mesh was really for when it was so hot you couldn't breathe. The blue glass was for when it was very sunny, which it usually was, except at night. And the dirt was just indescribable. You ate dust and grit from the moment you left till the moment you got there. You were traveling through desert most of the way, except where it was irrigated. It was all arid plains. The carriages were wide and no corridors of course, from a safety point of view, so nobody could get in to you. You never had an Indian traveling in your carriage. You reserved your carriage entirely for yourself, or for your family or whatever you were. And your servant would come every time you stopped at a station. He'd come around and say "Are you OK? Do you want anything?" or get you some more ice, or generally look after you. There was a servants' compartment at the end of your coach, but he had to get out and come to your window to communicate with you. Major-General Sir Charles Dalton: What a lot of English people used to do, at Christmas time in particular, would be go away with their families and take a block of jungle from the Forest Department. There was a rest house and it was a lovely holiday. Completely different from either the military cantonment or the garrison town. We spent all day out walking or looking at things in the jungle, and the flowers and the trees. And perhaps if one got information -- you had an shikari, a professional hunter, to advise you -- and if he brought in information that there were tiger or panther in the area, you would then make a plan to go and sit up late at night in what was called a machan, which was an elevated platform in a tree, camouflaged. And underneath the tree and a little way away from it would be tied up some unfortunate goat which you bought from the local village and, sure enough, at one o'clock in the morning, along came the tiger. And it would either kill the goat, or be just about to kill the goat, when you would shoot it. Even if you didn't get a shot, it was very exciting, sitting up there, waiting, and being absolutely still. The slightest movement, of course, would have betrayed your presence and he would never have come. Lady Daphne Dalton: We had a pack of drag hounds out there which were looked after by one of the regiments. Instead of running after a live animal, they run after a scent which is laid on ahead, by somebody with a -- aniseed it usually is -- who goes on a route which is defined beforehand, dragging the smelly bag along. They usually go on a horse ahead, and then the hounds pick up the scent and run after it. And then we used to go over to Peshawar occasionally to hunt there, where they hunted jackal. They didn't hunt drag, they hunted proper -- a live animal -- which was more fun. But you got up very, very early, where you'd meet perhaps at six, just as the sun was rising. Extremely cold, really, icy cold in the winter. And gradually the sun would get up and it would be reasonably warm. End OBITUARY For Major General Sir Charles Dalton As reported in the Ripon Gazette 13-1-1989. Major general Sir Charles Dalton, Former High Sheriff of Yorkshire who lived in Grewelthorpe has died age 86. [Born 1903]. Major General Sir Charles Dalton who lived at The Hutts. He was High Sheriff in 1972. He was awarded the OBE in 1941, the CBE in 1954 and made Companion of the Bath in 1954. He was knighted in 1967. Educated at Aysgarth school, Cheltenham College and the Royal Military Academy in Woolwich. he was commissioned into the Royal Artillery in 1921. After service in Egypt and India he went to Staff College at Camberley. He commanded several divisions in India and Burma then after the war spent a period at the War Office. For ten years he was Director General of the Zoological Society of London. Sir Charles who spent over 20 years as church warden for St. James’s Church in Grewelthorpe leaves a widow Daphne and two daughters. Newspaper articles about Major General Sir Charles Dalton: Ripon Gazette Feb. 1989; Report of Annual dinner at Hackfall Inn, Grewelthorpe. 65 members & guests attended. President Maj. Gen. Peter Bradley called for 1 min. silence for past President Sir Charles Dalton. Lady Dalton was guest at dinner. Ripon Gazette 28 June 1928; The Grewelthorpe ex-servicemen’s Assoc. held their 4th Annual outing to the Lake District. Going thro. Wensleydale after an early start with 32 members & friends leaving at 6 a.m. Breakfast was taken at The White Horse Hotel Hawes. After tea at White Hart, Penrith visit made to Lowther Castle ,seat of Lord Lonsdale. This was arranged by Maj. Gen. Dalton and was much appreciated. 9th Febuary 1928; Ripon Gazette. At the Sunday morning service at St. James’s Church Grewelthorpe, the ex-servicemen of Grewelthorpe attended under General Dalton to honour the memory of Earl Haig. All wore medals and poppies. The latter supplied by General Dalton. The preacher was Colonel Gethin. 17th December 1931; Ripon Gazette. The Annual meeting of the British Legion was held at the school on Friday evening. Committee as follows:- President. Charles Dalton. R.A. Vice Presidents. John Dalton, R.A. W.J owett, F.D. Moore. 11th October 1945; Report in Ripon Gazette The AGM of the British Legion was held last Friday when election of officers was as follows:- President. Brig. Charles Dalton. There were a number of vice presidents which included Brig.J. Dalton. Chairman. P. Ashby. Hon Sec. W. Morley. Hon Treas. R. Stelling. It was decided to have a whist drive on 1st Wed. each month. Ripon Gazette 10th October 1946; British Legion meeting. The British Legion annual meeting was held on Tuesday last week. Rev. W. A. R. Goss. presided and assured the branch of the support of the church. The Chairman gave a report on the years activities and moved a vote of thanks to the secretary and other officers. The Treasurer submitted a satisfactory financial statement. Results of elections were as follows. President. Brig. C. Dalton. Chairman. P. Ashby. Vice Chairman. H. Hall. Hon Sec. W. Morley. Hon Treasurer J. Buck. Plus 5 vice presidents. A church parade is to be held on Nov.10th 1946 at 10-30 a.m. |
9/3/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Added Volumes IV and V to Dalton Chronicles - "Knights & Dreamers" Contributed by Rodney Dalton, Utah Links (too much data for the database): http://www.daltondatabank.org/Chronicles/RDaltonBook/11.htm VOLUME IV CHAPTER ELEVEN - Some of our Dalton Wives CHAPTER TWELVE - Dalton In-laws & Related Families CHAPTER THIRTEEN - Our Dalton Family in Nauvoo CHAPTER FOURTEEN - Early Ancestors of Some of Our Dalton Wives CHAPTER FIFTEEN - How Our Dalton Family Connects to the Royal Houses http://www.daltondatabank.org/Chronicles/RDaltonBook/16.htm VOLUME V CHAPER SIXTEEN - Vikings and Dalton Connection CHAPTER SEVENTEEN - The History of John Doyle Lee CHAPTER EIGHTEEN - Anne Radcliff's Ancestors CHAPTER NINETEEN - Roger Dalton's Connections to King Henry II CHAPTER TWENTY - History of the Medieval Wives' Families |
9/1/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Added Medieval England and the Dalton Family ====== Some History of Medieval England and the Dalton family: England: The Medieval Period in England was known to be from 1066 to 1603 A.D. At the time the Domesday Book was compiled in 1087, there were only 18 towns in England with a population of over 2000. Many of these towns were originally Roman towns. Dalton background: “In 1086 in the Domesday Book, there are three places called Dalton. Dalton, near Wigan. Dalton in Furness and Dalton, near Kirkby Stephen. The name Dalton appears only as a place name, not a surname. It simply means "of the hill village". The earliest Dalton we hear of as a named man, is Michael of Dalton, the Abbot of Furness Abbey in 1136. There is a tradition that there was a man known as Le Sieur de Dalton, who was the head of the village of Dalton near Wigan. He had two sons, one known as John Dalton and a second son, Symon, and a grandson, John Dalton, who was still alive in 1193. (These are Lancashire villages). It is also known that Le Sieur went with the Earl of Manchester, on behalf of King Stephen to treat with Henry II in France for his return to England in 1154. This man may have been called “Walter” and there is a tradition that when he finished his business in France, he secretly married Princess Jane, daughter of King Louis VII of France. He fled back to England, and was a Knight in Henry II's army that invaded Ireland. He settled in Meath, Ireland and founded the Irish Dalton’s, who called themselves D'Aliton or Daton” So what was life for this Dalton family in the 11th Century: Aristocracy owned % of the land King and family 17% Bishops and abbots 26% Tenants-in-chief 54% As you can see on the right, the upper tiers of the aristocracy held almost half of the land in England, while another half was held by 190 lay tenants-in-chief. Some of the holdings were huge, and a dozen or so leading barons together controlled about a quarter of England. Such estates were geographically scattered: 20 leading lay lords had lands in ten or more counties, and 14 had possessions both north of the Trent and south of the Thames. The great majority of Domesday landholders came from northern France, but there were still a few Anglo-Saxons and Danes. Only one member of the old nobility still possessed sizable estates - Thorkill of Arden, who had lands in Warwickshire. Many formerly independent Anglo-Saxon and Danish thanes and their descendants appear in Domesday as the under-tenants of Norman lords. One man called Toli held lands at Cowley in Oxfordshire until 1086 when he became under-tenant of Norman baron Miles Crispin Another, Saewold had kept property worth £10 in the same county but had to mortgage half to Robert d'Oilly. However, there was one Englishman who occupied a place of the highest importance in 1086 - Wulfstan, Bishop of Worcester. At first a monk, he rose to become a schoolmaster, then prior, and in 1062, became bishop, an office he held until he died in 1095. Wulfstan was loved and respected by his community and by the people of his diocese. In Worcestershire alone the monks had more than a dozen valuable manors. Their wealth had not gone unnoticed, however their taxation assessments were fixed at a high level which caused problems in future years. There were few castles and churches built in the 11th Century but those which survive today are a tangible link between the England of 900 years ago and the England of today. Most of the castles were built out of wood and consisted of a simple mott and bailey. Parish churches constructed immediately after the Conquest are indistinguishable from those built just before in Anglo-Saxon England. They are not recorded systematically in Domesday which mentions only 147 churches in Kent, whereas other sources note at least 400. It does however give details about them such as how they were divided into fractions between different owners. The manors were very diverse in size and although they appear from Domesday to be very typical; compact, centred around a church and separated by open land, they were not. Instead, habitations in most areas of late 11th century England followed a very ancient pattern of isolated farms, hamlets and tiny villages interspersed with fields and scattered over most of the cultivable land. As in the Iron Age, over time the settlements gradually shifted or were abandoned or reclaimed. This is a pattern which is still retained in Cornwall today. The system of landholding as portrayed throughout the Domesday Book was based on a rigid social hierarchy called the feudal system, imposed in England by William the Conqueror following his successful 1066 conquest. Rather than being owned, as is the case nowadays, land was held from a member of society higher up the social tree. At the top sat King William who granted land to tenants-in-chief - usually lords or members of the Church, in return for their assistance in the Norman Conquest. Next down the ladder came under-tenants who held land from the tenants-in-chief, and so it continued with the bottom of the ladder being occupied by peasants - villagers, bordars and cottars - who earned their opportunity to hold a small amount of land by working on the land of the lordship, and slaves, who held no land. The basic unit of land in the Domesday Book is the manor; manors could be larger or smaller than just one village, but all consisted of land and had jurisdiction over the tenants. These were part of larger administrative subdivisions of land called hundreds (wapentakes in Danish areas of the country), which contained several manors and had their own assembly of notables and representatives from local villages. Rents, Tax and Manorial Values: The total value of the land in Domesday has been estimated at about £73,000 a year. The most common form of land ownership was under-tenancies, whose holders owed military services to their lords, and subsequently to the King. Another form was leasing or renting land for money, often large amounts. Thaxted in Essex, for example, was worth £30 in 1066 and £60 in 1086, but its holder had leased it to an Englishman for an annual amount of £60. The tenant was unable to pay and defaulted on at least £10 a year. The value of an area of land and its resources was calculated according to size, with set values on each resource unit. In some areas, the values of the manors and their geld assessments are also connected, these are the figures in hides, virgates and carucates. Domesday shows to some extent the cost of the Conquest on land values, which was particularly devastating in Northern England where many small villages were destroyed or damaged so badly their land values decreased by about a quarter since 1066 (these villages were noted as 'waste' in the Domesday Book). King William was partly to blame for his men's ruthlessness, but raiders from Ireland in Devonshire also had a bad effect on land values in the areas they passed through. Justice was a valuable business in the Middle Ages. Domesday records that the yields of the soke (the jurisdiction) of a hundred or wapentake went to the holder of the manor. While the earl kept a third of the money, the king reserved two thirds of that made from justice in the manor. Therefore, the value of a manor was an estimate of the money its lord would receive annually from his peasants, including the annual dues paid by a mill or mine, a proportion of the eels caught or pigs kept, etc. The total population of England in 1086 cannot be calculated accurately from Domesday for several reasons: only the heads of households are listed; major cities like London and Winchester were omitted completely; there are no records of nuns, monks, or people in castles. The population of England at the time of Domesday has been tentatively estimated at between 1¼ and 2 million. However, these figures are much lower than the 4 million people there are estimated to have been in Roman times. Lincolnshire, East Anglia and East Kent were the most densely populated areas with more than 10 people per square mile, while northern England, Dartmoor and the Welsh Marches had less than three people per square mile. This is because many villages had been razed by the conquest armies. Agriculture - Domesday Land Use: Arable 35% Pasture / Meadow 25% Woodland 15% Other 25% In 1086, 80% of the area cultivated in 1914 was already used for farming. The table on the right shows the extent to which land was being farmed, with other land being occupied by settlements, heath, moor and fen, and devastated land. The figure in the entries giving the actual number of ploughs is the best guide to the agricultural capacity of the manor. A plough team consisted of eight oxen and either belonged to the lord who had peasants working them for him or belonged to the peasants themselves. Some areas of Sussex and Herefordshire were highly fertile and could support at least four ploughs per square mile, while the poor land of the North and the Somerset levels could only support one plough in every two square miles or more. The arable land was used to grow wheat, barley, oats and beans. Domesday records over some 6000 mills to cope with the heavy work of grinding the grain; these were all water mills as windmills did not appear in England until the 12th century. Pasture was land where animals grazed all year round. Meadow which was much more valuable, was land bordering streams and rivers, which was used both to produce hay and for grazing. Pasture was entered in Domesday less regularly than meadow and was measured in several different ways; In Essex size was estimated according to the number of sheep it could support, whereas in Sussex and Surrey, sometimes according to the number of pigs. Sheep were of great economic importance. At Puddletown in Dorset 1600 sheep are mentioned. Other animals included in the records are goats, cows, oxen and horses, wild horses and forest mares. Bees were also extremely important to produce honey and wax. Many of the references to fisheries in the Domesday Book are to weirs along the main rivers, but fishponds are also noted. A millpond at Stratford in Warwickshire is said to have produced 1000 eels per year; Petersham in Surrey rendered 1000 eels and 1000 lampreys. But what if you want to establish a new town or village. What things do you have to consider when choosing a site? It might be a good idea to position your new town or village near an existing castle. Castles are built for defense and contain knights and soldiers trained in weapons. This would give you good protection against raiders and invaders. Merchants also trade goods with castles and you might be able to trade with them as well. This will help to make your town richer and will attract more people to live there. If there is not a castle nearby then it might be a good idea to position part of your new town or village on some high ground. You would then have a good view of the surrounding area and be able to spot possible attackers in plenty of time to prepare your own defense. You think you have found the perfect spot, but is there a water supply nearby? Remember, there is no running water. Water has to be fetched each day from a river or stream and your people do not want to have to walk miles for it. A wide stream or river will also help to defend your town as attackers will have to find some way to cross it. You have found a site with high ground that is near a stream. Your people will want to build themselves somewhere to live. Stone is the best building material as it offers the best protection against both attack and the weather. Having a good supply of stone will also allow you to build a wall around your town for added protection. Stone is also useful for throwing at your attackers and for making weapons. Much of Britain in the medieval period was covered with forest so it should not be too difficult to find a site with a good supply of wood nearby. If there is not a lot of stone your people can make themselves houses from wood. You also need wood to make handles for axes and spears. But the most important thing about wood is that it is needed for making fires. A fire is essential for cooking, heating and for scaring off wild animals. You have positioned your new town or village near a stream so there should be a good supply of fish. However, your people will not want to eat fish all the time and it is against the religion to eat fish at certain times of the year. You can send hunters out into the forest to catch meat, but you need to grow crops and vegetables as well. It is therefore important that there is some land that can be used for farming. Town Walls: Medieval towns were surrounded by a Town Wall. The town wall protected the townspeople but it was also a status symbol. It showed where the countryside ended and the town began. It showed that the townspeople were independent and it celebrated their wealth. Most towns had plain walls of stone. They often had battlemented walkways. Towers were located at certain points along the wall. Town walls had gates and gatehouses. These gave the townspeople control over those entering and leaving the town. Spies or criminals might be arrested. Diseased persons could be kept out. Money (tolls) was collected at the gatehouses. (Tolls had to be paid on all goods brought into the town for sale. The money collected was spent on the town walls, bridges and paving the streets.) Streets: Most towns had one long main street with narrow side streets. The main street was often used as the market place. Many main streets had a market cross. Public announcements were made at this cross. Punishments and executions were carried out here too. Houses and Shops: The gable or short end of the house usually faced the street because each family owned a narrow rectangular plot of land stretching back from the street. Behind the house there may have been other buildings, sheds, a well or a garden growing herbs, vegetables or fruit. In Ireland, most houses were timber-framed and had walls made of post and wattle with plaster on the outside. Roofs were thatched. The ground floor, facing the street was often a shop. The goods sold in the shop were usually made in the house. Most shops were small, like stalls or booths. Lean-to stalls were sometimes set up on market day. The People: Townspeople were merchants, craft workers or laborers. Merchants owned ships and traveled to other countries. (A ship might sail from Ireland with a cargo of animal skins or woollen cloth. This might be sold in France. Wine would be bought and brought back for sale in Ireland.) Craft workers usually worked at home. They spent their days making objects which they hoped to sell in their shops. Each town had carpenters, coopers, drapers, embroiderers, glovers, hosiers, furriers, potters, shoemakers, smiths, tailors and weavers. There were also bakers, butchers, fishmongers, grocers, poulterers and vintners. The labourer owned no property and depended on others for work and for money. The Church: Religion was very important in the Middle Ages. Most towns had one parish church. It was usually a beautiful, big, stone building. It was a place of prayer but it was also used for important meetings as some towns had no town hall. Many towns also had monasteries. The Castle: Most towns had a Norman castle. This could be in the town or just outside it. Farming dominated the lives of most Medieval people. Many peasants in Medieval England worked the land and, as a result, farming was critically important to a peasant family in Medieval England. Most people lived in villages where there was plenty of land for farming. Medieval towns were small but still needed the food produced by surrounding villages. Farming was a way of life for many. Medieval farming, by our standards, was very crude. Medieval farmers/peasants had no access to tractors, combine harvesters etc. Farming tools were very crude. Peasants had specific work they had to do in each month and following this "farming year" was very important. Farms were much smaller then and the peasants who worked the land did not own the land they worked on. This belonged to the lord of the manor. In this sense, peasants were simply tenants who worked a strip of land or maybe several strips. Hence why farming was called strip farming in Medieval times. This reliance on the local lord of the manor was all part of the feudal system introduced by William the Conqueror. A peasant family was unlikely to be able to own that most valuable of farming animals – an ox. An ox or horse was known as a 'beast of burden' as it could do a great deal of work that people would have found impossible to do. A team of oxen at ploughing time was vital and a village might club together to buy one or two and then use them on a rota basis. In fact, villagers frequently helped one another to ensure the vital farming work got done. This was especially true at ploughing time, seeding time and harvesting. The most common tools used by farmers were metal tipped ploughs for turning over the soil and harrows to cover up the soil when seeds had been planted. The use of manure was basic and artificial fertilizers as we would know did not exist. Growing crops was a very hit and miss affair and a successful crop was due to a lot of hard work but also the result of some luck. In the summer (the growing season) farmers needed sun to get their crops to grow. Though weather was a lot more predictable in Medieval England, just one heavy downpour could flatten a crop and all but destroy it. With no substantial harvest, a peasant still had to find money or goods to pay his taxes. But too much sun and not enough moisture in the soil could result in the crop not reaching its full potential. A spring frost could destroy seeds if they had been recently planted. The winter did not mean a farmer had an easy time. There were plenty of tasks to do even if he could not grow crops at that particular time. Some estates had a reeve employed to ensure that peasants worked well and did not steal from a lord. The lifestyle of peasants in Medieval England was extremely hard and harsh. Many worked as farmers in fields owned by the lords and their lives were controlled by the farming year. Certain jobs had to be done at certain times of the year. Their lives were harsh but there were few rebellions due to a harsh system of law and order. The peasants were at the bottom of the Feudal System and had to obey their local lord to whom they had sworn an oath of obedience on the Bible. Because they had sworn an oath to their lord, it was taken for granted that they had sworn a similar oath to the duke, earl or baron who owned that lord’s property. The position of the peasant was made clear by Jean Froissart when he wrote: It is the custom in England, as with other countries, for the nobility to have great power over the common people, who are serfs. This means that they are bound by law and custom to plough the field of their masters, harvest the corn, gather it into barns, and thresh and winnow the grain; they must also mow and carry home the hay, cut and collect wood, and perform all manner of tasks of this kind. Written in 1395 The one thing the peasant had to do in Medieval England was to pay out money in taxes or rent. He had to pay rent for his land to his lord; he had to pay a tax to the church called a tithe. This was a tax on all of the farm produce he had produced in that year. A tithe was 10% of the value of what he had farmed. This may not seem a lot but it could make or break a peasant’s family. A peasant could pay in cash or in kind – seeds, equipment etc. Either ways, tithes were a deeply unpopular tax. The church collected so much produce from this tax, that it had to be stored in huge tithe barns. Some of these barns can still be seen today. There is a very large one in Maidstone, Kent, which now has a collection of carriages in it. Peasants also had to work for free on church land. This was highly inconvenient as this time could have been used by the peasant to work on their own land. However, the power of the church was such that no-one dared break this rule as they had been taught from a very early age that God would see their sins and punish them. The Domesday Book meant that the king knew how much tax you owed and you could not argue with this – hence why it brought ‘doom and gloom’ to people. After you had paid your taxes, you could keep what was left – which would not be a great deal. If you had to give away seeds for the next growing season, this could be especially hard as you might end up with not having enough to grow let alone to feed yourself. Peasants lived in cruck houses. These had a wooden frame onto which was plastered wattle and daub. This was a mixture of mud, straw and manure. The straw added insulation to the wall while the manure was considered good for binding the whole mixture together and giving it strength. The mixture was left to dry in the sun and formed what was a strong building material. Cruck houses were not big but repairs were quite cheap and easy to do. The roofs were thatched. There would be little furniture within the cruck houses and straw would be used for lining the floor. The houses are likely to have been very hot in the summer and very cold in the winter. Windows were just holes in the walls as glass was very expensive. Doors might be covered with a curtain rather than having a door as good wood could be expensive At night, any animal you owned would be brought inside for safety. There were a number of reasons for this. First, wild animals roamed the countryside. England still had wolves and bears in the forests and these could easily have taken a pig, cow or chickens. The loss of any animal could be a disaster but the loss of valuable animals such as an ox would be a calamity. If left outside at night they could also have been stolen or simply have wandered off. If they were inside your house, none of these would happen and they were safe. However, they must have made the house even more dirty than it usually would have been as none of these animals would have been house-trained. They would have also brought in fleas and flies etc. increasing the unhygienic nature of the house. The houses would have had none of the things we accept as normal today – no running water, no toilets, no baths and washing basins. Soap was unheard of and as was shampoo. People would have been covered with dirt, fleas and lice. Beds were simply straw stuffed mattresses and these would have attracted lice, fleas and all types of bugs. Your toilet would have been a bucket which would have been emptied into the nearest river at the start of the day. Water had a number of purposes for peasants – cooking, washing etc. Unfortunately, the water usually came from the same source. A local river, stream or well provided a village with water but this water source was also used as a way of getting rid of your waste at the start of the day. It was usually the job of a wife to collect water first thing in the morning. Water was collected in wooden buckets. Villages that had access to a well could simply wind up their water from the well itself. Towns needed a larger water supply. Water could be brought into a town using a series of ditches; lead pipes could also be used. Water in a town would come out of conduit which was similar to a modern day fountain. Bathing was a rarity even for the rich. A rich person might have a bath just several times a year but to make life easier, several people might use the water before it was got rid of! It was said that a peasant could expect to be fully bathed just twice in their life; once, when they were born and when they had died! Face and hand washing was more common but knowledge of hygiene was non-existent. No-one knew that germs could be spread by dirty hands. London had a number of public baths near the River Thames. These were called "stews". Several people at one time would bath in them. However, as people had to take off what clothes they wore, the stews also attracted thieves who would steal what they could when the victims were hardly in a position to run after them! Regardless of how water was acquired, there was a very real potential that it could be contaminated as toilet waste was continuously thrown into rivers which would make its way into a water source somewhere. Families would have cooked and slept in the same room. Children would have slept in a loft if the cruck house was big enough. The lives of peasant children would have been very different to today. They would not have attended school for a start. Very many would have died before they were six months old as disease would have been very common. As soon as was possible, children joined their parents working on the land. They could not do any major physical work but they could clear stones off the land – which might damage farming tools – and they could be used to chase birds away during the time when seeds were sown. Peasant children could only look forward to a life of great hardship. For all peasants, life was "nasty, brutish and short." Medieval manor houses were owned by Medieval England's wealthy - those who were at or near the top of the feudal system. Few original Medieval manor houses still exist as many manor houses were built onto over the next centuries. For this reason, you have to look at Tudor and Stuart manors to find where Medieval architecture existed and where it was 'improved'. Medieval peasants lived in wattle and daub huts. The poverty of such dwellings was a sign as to where these people were on the social scale and their standing in the feudal system. No lord would have lived in such circumstances. Manors were built of natural stone and they were built to last. Their very size was an indication of a lord's wealth. By Tudor and Stuart standards, Medieval manors were reasonably small. By the standards of Medieval England, they were probably the largest buildings seen by peasants outside of castles and cathedrals. Such an example can be seen at Penshurst Place in Kent. All lords would seek to impress other members of the nobility and the grander the manor the more self-important a lord might feel. Even the entrance to your manor was designed to make a statement about your importance. What was life like in a Medieval manor house? For the lord and his family, tolerably comfortable. Though the comforts of a modern house did not exist, they would have had privacy from the estate workers. For the estate workers, a winter's night would have been almost certainly very cold and uncomfortable. At Penshurst, the Great Hall contained one large fire but the hall itself would have been very draughty. All those who slept here would have slept on straw. Washing facilities would have very poor (by our standards) and there would have been a very limited amount of time to wash as workers worked from sunrise to sunset. There were no obvious toilets at Medieval Penshurst Place - as would have been true in Medieval England as a whole, except in the monasteries. For the peasants who worked on the land, life was still difficult and the feudal system gave them no freedom. Even the lords of a manor were bound by the duties required by the feudal system - and manors could be taken from noble families who were deemed to have angered the king. Most people in Medieval England had to make their own food. Food shops were found in towns but most people were peasants who lived in villages where these did not exist. In Medieval England you, if a villager, provided for yourself and farming for your own food was a way of life dictated by the work that had to be carried out during the farming year. You needed a good supply of food and drink. Drink should have meant water which was free from rivers but usually water was far too dirty to drink. Most people in Medieval England ate bread. People preferred white bread made from wheat flour. However, only the richer farmers and lords in villages were able to grow the wheat needed to make white bread. Wheat could only be grown in soil that had received generous amounts of manure, so peasants usually grew rye and barley instead. Rye and barley produced a dark, heavy bread. Maslin bread was made from a mixture of rye and wheat flour. After a poor harvest, when grain was in short supply, people were forced to include beans, peas and even acorns in their bread. Lords of the manor, did not allow peasants on his land to bake their bread in their own homes. All peasants had to pay to use the lord’s oven. As well as bread, the people of Medieval England ate a great deal of pottage. This is a kind of soup-stew made from oats. People made different kinds of pottage. Sometimes they added beans and peas. On other occasions they used other vegetables such as turnips and parsnips. Leek pottage was especially popular - but the crops used depended on what a peasant had grown in the croft around the side of his home. The peasants relied mainly on pigs for their regular supply of meat. As pigs were capable of finding their own food in summer and winter, they could be slaughtered throughout the year. Pigs ate acorns and as these were free from the woods and forests, pigs were also cheap to keep. Peasants also ate mutton. This comes from sheep. But sheep and lambs were small, thin creatures and their meat was not highly valued. People also used the blood of the slaughtered animal to make a dish called black pudding (blood, milk, animal fat, onions and oatmeal). Animals such as deer, boar, hares and rabbits lived in woodland surrounding most villages. These animals were the property of the lord and villagers were not allowed to hunt them. If you did and you got caught killing these animals, you faced being punished by having your hands cut off. However, many villages did get permission from their lord to hunt animals such as hedgehogs and squirrels. Lords might also grant permission for people in his village to catch dace, grayling and gudgeon from the local river. Most villages were built next to a river so these could be a good source of food even if they were small. Trout and salmon were for the lord only. Many lords kept a large pond on their estates filled with large fish. If a peasants was caught stealing from this, he would face a very severe punishment. The villagers drank water and milk. The water from a river was unpleasant to drink and the milk did not stay fresh for long. The main drink in a medieval village was ale. It was difficult to brew ale and the process took time. Usually the villagers used barley. This had to be soaked for several days in water and then carefully germinated to create malt. After the malt was dried and ground, the brewer added it to hot water for fermentation. People in most villages were not allowed to sell their beer unless they had permission from their lord. To get permission to sell ale at a fair, for example, you needed a licence which had to be paid for. Food for the rich and poor varied enormously - as would be expected. Breakfast: This was eaten between 6 and 7 in the morning. It was a leisurely affair. A lord might have white bread; three meat dishes; three fish dishes (more fish on a saint's day) and wine or ale to drink. This was eaten at sunrise. It would consist on dark bread (probably made of rye) with ale to drink. Dinner: This was eaten between 11 in the morning and 2 in the afternoon. A lord would usually have three courses but each course might have between four to six courses in it! There would be meat and fish on offer with wine and ale. It is likely that only small parts from each dish were eaten with the rest meant to be thrown away - though the lord's kitchen workers and servants might be able to help themselves if the lord was not looking! This was what we would call a "ploughman's lunch" as it was eaten in the fields where the peasant was working. He would have dark bread and cheese. If he was lucky, he might have some meat. He would carry a flask of ale to drink. He would have this meal at about 11 to 12 o'clock. Supper: This was eaten between 6 and 7 in the evening. It would be very similar to the dinner but with slightly more unusual dishes such as pigeon pie, woodcock and sturgeon. Wine and ale would also be available. This would be eaten towards sunset, so this would vary with the seasons. The main meal was vegetable pottage. Again, if the family was lucky there might be some meat or fish to go round. Bread would be available and ale. The Medieval Church played a far greater role in Medieval England than the Church does today. In Medieval England, the Church dominated everybody's life. All Medieval people - be they village peasants or towns people - believed that God, Heaven and Hell all existed. From the very earliest of ages, the people were taught that the only way they could get to Heaven was if the Roman Catholic Church let them. Everybody would have been terrified of Hell and the people would have been told of the sheer horrors awaiting for them in Hell in the weekly services they attended. The control the Church had over the people was total. Peasants worked for free on Church land. This proved difficult for peasants as the time they spent working on Church land, could have been better spent working on their own plots of land producing food for their families. They paid 10% of what they earned in a year to the Church (this tax was called tithes). Tithes could be paid in either money or in goods produced by the peasant farmers. As peasants had little money, they almost always had to pay in seeds, harvested grain, animals etc. This usually caused a peasant a lot of hardship as seeds, for example, would be needed to feed a family the following year. What the Church got in tithes was kept in huge tithe barns; a lot of the stored grain would have been eaten by rats or poisoned by their urine. A failure to pay tithes, so the peasants were told by the Church, would lead to their souls going to Hell after they had died. This is one reason why the Church was so wealthy. One of the reasons Henry VIII wanted to reform the Church was get hold of the Catholic Church's money. People were too scared not to pay tithes despite the difficulties it meant for them. You also had to pay for baptisms (if you were not baptized you could not go to Heaven when you died), marriages (there were no couples living together in Medieval times as the Church taught that this equaled sin) and burials - you had to be buried on holy land if your soul was to get to heaven. Whichever way you looked, the Church received money. The Church also did not have to pay taxes. This saved them a vast sum of money and made it far more wealthy than any king of England at this time. The sheer wealth of the Church is best shown in its buildings : cathedrals, churches and monasteries. In Medieval England, peasants lived in cruck houses. These were filthy, usually no more than two rooms, with a wooden frame covered with wattle and daub (a mixture of mud, straw and manure). No cruck houses exist now - most simply collapsed after a while as they were so poorly built. However, there are many Medieval churches around. The way they were built and have lasted for centuries, is an indication of how well they were built and the money the Church had to invest in these building. Important cities would have cathedrals in them. The most famous cathedrals were at Canterbury and York. After the death of Thomas Becket, Canterbury Cathedral became a center for pilgrimage and the city grew more and more wealthy. So did the Church. Cathedrals were vast. They are big by our standards today, but in Medieval England they were bigger than all buildings including royal palaces. Their sheer size meant that people would see them from miles around, and remind them of the huge power of the Catholic Church in Medieval England. To work on the building of a cathedral was a great honour. Those who did the skilled work had to belong to a guild. They would have used just the most basic of tools and less than strong scaffolding to do the ceilings. However, if you were killed in an accident while working in a cathedral or a church, you were guaranteed a place in Heaven - or so the workers were told. Health and medicine in Medieval England were very important aspects of life. For many peasants in Medieval England, disease and poor health were part of their daily life and medicines were both basic and often useless. Towns and cities were filthy and knowledge of hygiene was non-existent. The Black Death was to kill 2/3rds of England’s population between 1348 and 1340. In 1349, Edward III complained to the Lord Mayor of London that the streets of the city were filthy: "Cause the human feces and other filth lying in the streets and lanes in the city to be removed with all speed to places far distant, so that no greater cause of mortality may arise from such smells." No one knew what caused diseases then. There was no knowledge of germs. Medieval peasants had been taught by the church that any illness was a punishment from God for sinful behaviour. Therefore, any illness was self-imposed – the result of an individual’s behaviour. Other theories put forward for diseases included "humours". It was believed that the body had four humours (fluids in our bodies) and if these became unbalanced you got ill. Doctors studied a patient’s urine to detect if there was any unbalance. As important, no-one knew how diseases spread – the fact that people lived so close together in both villages and towns meant that contagious diseases could be rampant when they appeared; as happened with the Black Death. Physicians were seen as skilled people but their work was based on a very poor knowledge of the human anatomy. Experiments on dead bodies were unheard of in Medieval England and strictly forbidden. Physicians charged for their services and only the rich could afford them. Their cures could be bizarre though some cures, including bleeding and the use of herbs, had some logic to them even if it was very much a hit-or-miss approach. One of the most famous physicians was John Arderne who wrote "The Art of Medicine" and who treated royalty. He was considered a master in his field but his cure for kidney stones was a hot plaster smeared with honey and pigeon dung! Physicians would have had their own ideas as to what caused illnesses. Those who blamed bad smells developed a ‘cure’ to make the bad smells go away. Those who blamed bad luck would use prayers and superstitions. Those who blamed the body’s four humours used bleeding, sweating and vomiting to restore the balance of the four humours. When by some luck, a patient got better or simply improved, this was a sure sign that a cure worked. It also meant that the cure used would be used again. If it did not work on the next patient, this was the fault of the patient rather than of the cure. Operations were carried out by ‘surgeons’. In fact, these men were unskilled and had other jobs such as butchers and barbers. The traditional red and white pole outside of a barber’s shop today is a throwback to the days in Medieval England when barbers did operations. The red stood for blood and the white for the bandages used at the end of an operation. Operations could end in death as post-operative infections were common. Instruments used in an operation were not sterilized - as there was no knowledge of germs, there was no need to clean instruments used in operations. Patients might recover from small operations, such as a tooth extraction (though this could not be guaranteed), but operations that included a deep cut through the skin were very dangerous. Some monasteries had cottage hospitals attached to them. The monks who worked in these hospitals had basic medical knowledge but they were probably the best qualified people in the country to help the poor and those who could not afford their own physician. By 1200, there may have been as many as 400 hospitals in England. Cures from Medieval England: For toothache: Take a candle and burn it close to the tooth. The worms that are gnawing the tooth will fall out into a cup of water held by the mouth. The cause of the Black Death according to Guy de Chauliac, a French doctor: Three great planets, Saturn, Jupiter and Mars, are all in close position. This took place in 1345. Such a coming together of planets is always a sign of wonderful, terrible or violent things to come. For evil spirits in the head: For this, surgeons used trepanning. This was where a surgeon cut a hole into the skull to release evil spirits trapped in the brain. The operation might also include cutting out the part of the brain that had been ‘infected’ with these evil spirits. Incredibly, people are known to have survived operations such as these as skulls have been found which show bone growth around the hole cut by a surgeon – a sign that someone did survive such an operation if only for awhile. For general illnesses: People were told that a pilgrimage to a holy shrine to show your love of God would cure them of illnesses especially if they had some holy water sold at the place of pilgrimage. After the death of Thomas Becket in 1170, Canterbury Cathedral became a place of pilgrimage which brought even more wealth to the city. However, more people coming to the city also increased the risk of disease being brought in. Blood letting: This was when blood was drained from a certain spot in your body. The idea behind this was similar to trepanning in that it released bad blood from your body. The use of leeches was common for this but dirty knives were also used which only increased the risk to the patient. Cauterisation: This was where a physician identified that a certain part of your body was ill and it was cured by having red hot pokers put on it. Astrology: Astrology played an important part in many cures. For fever, one medicine book stated "A man suffering from fever should be bled immediately the moon passes through the middle of the sign of Gemini." Law and order was very harsh in Medieval England. Those in charge of law and order believed that people would only learn how to behave properly if they feared what would happen to them if they broke the law. Even the ‘smallest’ offences had serious punishments. The authorities feared the poor simply because there were many more poor than rich and any revolt could be potentially damaging - as the Peasants Revolt of 1381 proved. By the time of Henry II, the system of law in England had been improved because Henry sent out his own judges from London to listen to cases throughout all England’s counties. Each accused person had to go through an ordeal. There were three ordeals: Ordeal by fire. An accused person held a red hot iron bar and walked three paces. His hand was then bandaged and left for three days. If the wound was getting better after three days, you were innocent. If the wound had clearly not got any better, you were guilty. Ordeal by water. An accused person was tied up and thrown into water. If you floated you were guilty of the crime you were accused of. Ordeal by combat. This was used by noblemen who had been accused of something. They would fight in combat with their accuser. Whoever won was right. Whoever lost was usually dead at the end of the fight. In 1215, the Pope decided that priests in England must not help with ordeals. As a result, ordeals were replaced by trials by juries. To start with, these were not popular with the people as they felt that their neighbors might have a grudge against them and use the opportunity of a trial to get their revenge. After 1275, a law was introduced which allowed people to be tortured if they refused to go to trial before a jury. If you were found guilty of a crime you would expect to face a severe punishment. Thieves had their hands cut off. Women who committed murder were strangled and then burnt. People who illegally hunted in royal parks had their ears cut off and high treason was punishable by being hung, drawn and quartered. There were very few prisons as they cost money and local communities were not prepared to pay for their upkeep. It was cheaper to execute someone for bad crimes or mutilate them and then let them go. Most towns had a gibbet just outside of it. People were hung on these and their bodies left to rot over the weeks as a warning to others. However, such violent punishments clearly did not put off people. In 1202, the city of Lincoln had 114 murders, 89 violent robberies and 65 people were wounded in fights. Only 2 people were executed for these crimes and it can be concluded that many in Lincoln got away with their crime. The longbow dominated medieval warfare. Medieval England not only saw the use of longbows in battle but of several types of bows – the short bow, the composite bow and the long bow. In the Hundred Years War, the long bow was used by the English to a devastating effect. The long bow was also effective in naval battles. At the Battle of Sluys in 1340, English archers poured a devastating longbow attack on tightly packed French ships that suffered serious losses. At the land Battle of Poitiers in 1356, the long bow was responsible for the deaths of 2,000 French mounted knights – the elite of the French army. In 1346 at the Battle of Crecy, English archers devastated the French who lost 11 princes, 1,200 knights and 30,000 common soldiers. The English lost just 100 men. In this particular battle, 20,000 English soldiers defeated 60,000 French soldiers. This single battle is taken as proof of how just effective the longbow was as a weapon. The kings of England encouraged the use of the long bow by sponsoring tournaments with good prizes for the successful archers. All other sports were banned on a Sunday except for archery. This meant that at any particular time, England would have a large pool of experienced archers ready to be called up for war. Each English shire had to provide the king with a certain number of trained archers per year – this was enforced by law. Many lords also made archery practice compulsory. Those who failed to attend were fined which was encouragement enough to attend. It is thought that the first long bow came from Wales and spread in use to England. Edward I had witnessed its use when he conquered Wales in the 1280’s. The long bow was about six feet long and made from a yew tree. However, a shortage of yew trees meant that ash, elm or wych elm were also used. The arrows for this weapon were three feet long with broad tips when used against infantry when their armour needed to be pierced and narrow tips to pierce the plate armour used by knights. Arrows were made out of ash, oak or birch. An experienced archer could fire an arrow every five seconds. This rate of fire combined with many archers could produce a devastating attack as the French found out in the Hundred Years War. The short bow, as its title suggest, was between three to four feet long with a medium range and less power than the long bow. How powerful was a long bow? One story told in medieval times was that an arrow fired from a long bow could penetrate four inches into oak. Recent tests have shown that this anecdote is true when the arrow is fired close up. From 200 metres, a longbow arrow penetrated over one inch of solid oak – more than sufficient power to penetrate the armour worn by soldiers. Plate armour gave more protection but could still be penetrated from 100 metres. The maximum range of a long bow was 400 metres but at this distance, it was far less effective. The Crusades: It is reported that some of our early Dalton Knights did in fact fight in the Crusades, they all returned safely to Lancashire. The First Crusade played a very important part in Medieval England. The First Crusade was an attempt to re-capture Jerusalem. After the capture of Jerusalem by the Muslims in 1076, any Christian who wanted to pay a pilgrimage to the city faced a very hard time. Muslim soldiers made life very difficult for the Christians and trying to get to Jerusalem was filled with danger for a Christian. This greatly angered all Christians. One Christian - called Alexius I of Constantinople - feared that his country might also fall to the Muslims as it was very close to the territory captured by the Muslims. Constantinople is in modern day Turkey. Alexius called on the pope - Urban II - to give him help. In 1095, Urban spoke to a great crown at Clermont in France. He called for a war against the Muslims so that Jerusalem was regained for the Christian faith. In his speech he said: "Christians, hasten to help your brothers in the East, for they are being attacked. Arm for the rescue of Jerusalem under your captain Christ. Wear his cross as your badge. If you are killed your sins will be pardoned." Those who volunteered to go to fight the Muslims cut out red crosses and sewed them on their tunics. The French word "croix" means cross and the word changed to "croisades" or crusades. The fight against the Muslims became a Holy War. Many people did volunteer to fight on the First Crusade. There were true Christians who wanted to reclaim Jerusalem for their belief and get the Muslims out of the city. There were those who knew they had committed sin and that by going on the Crusade they might be forgiven by God. They had also been told by the pope that if they were killed, they would automatically go to heaven as they were fighting for God. There were those who thought that they might get rich by taking the wealth that they thought existed in Jerusalem. Any crusader could claim to be going on a pilgrimage for God - pilgrims did not have to pay tax and they were protected by the Church. A Crusader knight: The First Crusade had a very difficult journey getting to the Middle East. They could not use the Mediterranean Sea as the Crusaders did not control the ports on the coast of the Middle East. Therefore, they had to cross land. They travelled from France through Italy, then Eastern Europe and then through what is now Turkey. They covered hundreds of miles, through scorching heat and also deep snow in the mountain passes. The Crusaders ran out of fresh water and according to a survivor of the First Crusade who wrote about his experiences after his return, some were reduced to drinking their own urine, drinking animal blood or water that had been in sewage. Food was bought from local people but at very expensive prices. Odo of Deuil claims that these men who were fighting for God were reduced to pillaging and plunder in order to get food. Disease was common especially as men were weakened by the journey and drinking dirty water. Dysentery was common. Heat stroke also weakened many Crusaders. Disease and fatigue affected rich and poor alike. By 1097, nearly 10,000 people had gathered at Constantinople ready for the journey to the Holy Land. There was no one person in charge of the First Crusade. Urban II had made Bishop Adbenar the leader but he preferred to let others do the work and make decisions. They were four separate proper Crusader armies in the First Crusade but also a large number of smaller armies. However, there was no proper command structure and with the problems of communications at that time, it is possible that a command structure with one person in charge was an impossibility. The first target of the Crusaders was the important fortress city of Nicea. This city was taken by the Crusaders without too much trouble as the man in charge of it was away fighting! The next target for the Crusaders was Antioch - a strongly protected Turkish city. It took a seven month siege before the city fell. The next target was Jerusalem. The attack and capture of Jerusalem started in the summer of 1099. Jerusalem was well defended with high walls around it. The first attacks on the city were not successful as the Crusaders were short of materials for building siege machines. Once logs had arrived, two siege machines were built. A monk called Fulcher was on the First Crusade. He wrote about the attack on the Holy City and he can be treated as an eye-witness as to what took place. Fulcher claimed that once the Crusaders had managed to get over the walls of Jerusalem, the Muslim defenders there ran away. Fulcher claimed that the Crusaders cut down anybody they could and that the streets of Jerusalem were ankle deep in blood. The rest of the Crusaders got into the city when the gates were opened. The slaughter continued and the Crusaders "killed whoever they wished". Those Muslims who had their lives spared, had to go round and collect the bodies before dumping them outside of the city because they stank so much. The Muslims claimed afterwards that 70,000 people were killed and that the Crusaders took whatever treasure they could from the Dome of the Rock. After the success of the Crusaders, the Kingdom of Jerusalem was created and its first king was Godfrey of Bouillon who was elected by other crusaders. He died in 1100 and was succeeded by his brother Baldwin of Boulogne. The capture of Jerusalem did not end the Crusades as the Crusaders wanted to get rid of the Muslims from the whole region and not just Jerusalem. This desire led to the other crusades. Saladin and Richard the Lionheart are two names that tend to dominate the Crusades. Both have gone down in Medieval history as great military leaders though their impact was limited to the Third Crusade. Saladin was a great Muslim leader. His real name was Salah al-Din Yusuf. He united and lead the Muslim world and in 1187, he recaptured Jerusalem for the Muslims after defeating the King of Jerusalem at the Battle of Hattin near the Lake of Galilee. When his soldiers entered the city of Jerusalem, they were not allowed to kill civilians, rob people or damage the city. The more successful Saladin was, the more he was seen by the Muslims as being their natural leader. The Christians of western Europe were stunned by the success of Saladin. The pope, Gregory VIII, ordered another crusade immediately to regain the Holy City for the Christians. This was the start of the Third Crusade. It was led by Richard I (Richard the Lionheart), Emperor Frederick Barbarossa of Germany and King Philip II of France. These were possibly the three most important men in western Europe - such was the importance of this crusade. It was to last from 1189 to 1192. Frederick was drowned on his march across Europe. He was 70 years of age and his death shocked his army and only a small part of it continued to the Middle East. Richard, Philip and their men travelled by boat. They stopped their journey in modern day Sicily. In March 1191, Philip then sailed to the port of Acre which was controlled by the Muslims. This was an important port to capture for the Christians as it would allow them to easily land their ships and it was also the nearest big port to Jerusalem. Acre was besieged. Philip's men were joined by Richard's. He had captured Cyprus first before moving on to Acre. The port could not cope against such a force and in July 1191, it fell to the Christians. However, the siege had had its impact on Philip - he was exhausted and left for France. Richard was left by himself. While in control of Acre, the Christians massacred 2000 Muslim soldiers who they had captured. Saladin had agreed to pay a ransom for them but somehow there was a breakdown in the process of payment and Richard ordered their execution. Richard was determined to get to Jerusalem and he was prepared to take on Saladin. The march south to Jerusalem was very difficult. The Crusaders kept as near to the coast as possible to allow ships to supply them. It was also slightly cooler with a coastal breeze. Regardless of this, the Christians suffered badly from the heat and lack of fresh water. At night when the Crusaders tried to rest, they were plagued by tarantulas. Their bites were poisonous and very painful. Both sides fought at the Battle of Arsur in September 1191. Richard won but he delayed his attack on Jerusalem as he knew that his army needed to rest. He spent the winter of 1191 to 1192 in Jaffa where his army regained its strength. Richard marched on Jerusalem in June 1192. However, by now even Richard the Lionheart was suffering. He had a fever and appealed to his enemy Saladin to send him fresh water and fresh fruit. Saladin did just this - sending frozen snow to the Crusaders to be used as water and fresh fruit. Why would Saladin do this? There are two reasons. First, Saladin was a strict Muslim. One of the main beliefs of Islam is that Muslims should help those in need. Secondly, Saladin could send his men into Richard's camp with the supplies and spy on what he had in terms of soldiers, equipment etc. What they found was that Richard only had 2,000 fit soldiers and 50 fit knights to use in battle. With such a small force, Richard could not hope to take Jerusalem even though he got near enough to see the Holy City. Richard organised a truce with Saladin - pilgrims from the west would once again be allowed to visit Jerusalem without being troubled by the Muslims. Neither Richard or Saladin particularly liked the truce but both sides were worn out and in October 1192, Richard sailed for western Europe never to return to the Holy Land. However, for Richard the adventure was not over. On his journey back to England, his ship got wrecked in a storm. He found that he had to travel through Austria. This country was owned by a sworn enemy of Richard - Duke Leopold of Austria. Leopold had originally been a leading member of the Third Crusade but he had been ridiculed by Richard who did nothing to stop his men making fun out of Leopold. They called him "the sponge" because he drank so much and was drunk too often! Leopold had lost a lot of prestige and now he had a chance to avenge himself. Richard was betrayed to Leopold who held him captive for two years until a ransom was paid for him. Richard arrived home in 1194. Richard was known as the "Lionheart" by his people. Even the Muslims praised him. The Muslim writer Baha wrote about Richard while the Third Crusade was going on: "......a very powerful man of great courage........a king of wisdom, courage and energy.....brave and clever." The Black Death: Did any of our Dalton family die from the Black Death? So far we have no record of this. Although there was Black Death reported in Lancashire in 1348-9. Maybe they were just lucky! In Medieval England, the Black Death was to kill 1.5 million people out of an estimated total of 4 million people between 1348 and 1350. No medical knowledge existed in Medieval England to cope with the disease. After 1350, it was to strike England another six times by the end of the century. Understandably, peasants were terrified at the news that the Black Death might be approaching their village or town. The Black Death is the name given to a disease called the bubonic plague which was rampant during the Fourteenth Century. In fact, the bubonic plague affected England more than once in that century but its impact on English society from 1348 to 1350 was terrible. No amount of medical knowledge could help England when the bubonic plague struck. It was also to have a major impact on England’s social structure which lead to the Peasants Revolt of 1381. The Black Death was caused by fleas carried by rats that were very common in towns and cities. The fleas bit into their victims literally injecting them with the disease. Death could be very quick for the weaker victims. It symptoms were described in 1348 by a man called Boccaccio who lived in Florence, Italy: "The first signs of the plague were lumps in the groin or armpits. After this, livid black spots appeared on the arms and thighs and other parts of the body. Few recovered. Almost all died within three days, usually without any fever." Written evidence from the time indicates that nearly all the victims died within three days though a small number did last for four days. Why did the bubonic plague spread so quickly? In towns and cities people lived very close together and they knew nothing about contagious diseases. Also the disposal of bodies was very crude and helped to spread the disease still further as those who handled the dead bodies did not protect themselves in any way. The filth that littered streets gave rats the perfect environment to breed and increase their number. It is commonly thought that it was the rats that caused the disease. This is not true – the fleas did this. However, it was the rats that enabled the disease to spread very quickly and the filth in the streets of our towns and cities did not help to stop the spread of the disease. Lack of medical knowledge meant that people tried anything to help them escape the disease. One of the more extreme was the flagellants. These people wanted to show their love of God by whipping themselves, hoping that God would forgive them their sins and that they would be spared the Black Death. The Black Death had a huge impact on society. Fields went unploughed as the men who usually did this were victims of the disease. Harvests would not have been brought in as the manpower did not exist. Animals would have been lost as the people in a village would not have been around to tend them. Therefore whole villages would have faced starvation. Towns and cities would have faced food shortages as the villages that surrounded them could not provide them with enough food. Those lords who lost their manpower to the disease, turned to sheep farming as this required less people to work on the land. Grain farming became less popular – this, again, kept towns and cities short of such basics as bread. One consequence of the Black Death was inflation – the price of food went up creating more hardship for the poor. In some parts of England, food prices went up by four times. How did peasants respond? Those who survived the Black Death believed that there was something special about them – almost as if God had protected them. Therefore, they took the opportunity offered by the disease to improve their lifestyle. Feudal law stated that peasants could only leave their village if they had their lord’s permission. Now many lords were short of desperately needed labour for the land that they owned. After the Black Death, lords actively encouraged peasants to leave the village where they lived to come to work for them. When peasants did this, the lord refused to return them to their original village. Peasants could demand higher wages as they knew that a lord was desperate to get in his harvest. So the government faced the prospect of peasants leaving their villages to find a better ‘deal’ from a lord thus upsetting the whole idea of the Feudal System which had been introduced to tie peasants to the land. Ironically, this movement by the peasants was encouraged by the lords who were meant to benefit from the Feudal System. To curb peasants roaming around the countryside looking for better pay, the government introduced the Statute of Labourers in 1351 that stated: No peasants could be paid more than the wages paid in 1346. No lord or master should offer more wages than paid in 1346. No peasants could leave the village they belonged to. Though some peasants decided to ignore the statute, many knew that disobedience would lead to serious punishment. This created great anger amongst the peasants which was to boil over in 1381 with the Peasants Revolt. Hence, it can be argued that the Black Death was to lead to the Peasants Revolt. The Black Death wreaked havoc throughout Medieval England. The Black Death killed one in three people and was to have a direct link to the Peasants Revolt of 1381. ‘Cures’ for the Black Death went from the absurd to having a degree of common sense about them. Regardless of this, the casualty figures for the Black Death were massive. Vinegar and water treatment: If a person gets the disease, they must be put to bed. They should be washed with vinegar and rose water Lancing the buboes: The swellings associated with the Black Death should be cut open to allow the disease to leave the body. A mixture of tree resin, roots of white lilies and dried human excrement should be applied to the places where the body has been cut open. Bleeding: The disease must be in the blood. The veins leading to the heart should be cut open. This will allow the disease to leave the body. An ointment made of clay and violets should be applied to the place where the cuts have been made. Diet: We should not eat food that goes off easily and smells badly such as meat, cheese and fish. Instead we should eat bread, fruit and vegetables Sanitation: The streets should be cleaned of all human and animal waste. It should be taken by a cart to a field outside of the village and burnt. All bodies should be buried in deep pits outside of the village and their clothes should also be burnt. Pestilence medicine: Roast the shells of newly laid eggs. Ground the roasted shells into a powder. Chop up the leaves and petals of marigold flowers. Put the egg shells and marigolds into a pot of good ale. Add treacle and warm over a fire. The patient should drink this mixture every morning and night. Witchcraft: Place a live hen next to the swelling to draw out the pestilence from the body. To aid recovery you should drink a glass of your own urine twice a day. The Hundred Years War: The Hundred Years' War (French: Guerre de Cent Ans) was a prolonged conflict lasting from 1337 to 1453 between two royal houses for the French throne, which was vacant with the extinction of the senior Capetian line of French kings. The two primary contenders were the House of Valois and the House of Plantagenet, also known as the House of Anjou. The House of Valois claimed the title of King of France, while the Plantagenets from England claimed to be Kings of France and England. Plantagenet Kings were the 12th century rulers of the Kingdom of England, and had their roots in the French regions of Anjou and Normandy. French soldiers fought on both sides, with Burgundy and Aquitaine providing notable support for the Plantagenet side. The conflict lasted 116 years but was punctuated by several periods of peace, before it finally ended in the expulsion of the Plantagenets from France (except the Pale of Calais). The war was a victory for the house of Valois, who succeeded in recovering the Plantagenet gains made initially and expelling them from the majority of France by the 1450s. Under Henry II, the lands owned by England in France became even larger and the kings who followed Henry found the land they owned in France too large and difficult to control. By 1327, when Edward III became king, England only controlled two areas of France - Gascony in the south and Ponthieu in the north. In 1328, Charles IV of France died. Charles did not have any sons to take over his land and all his brothers were dead. He did have a sister called Isabella. She was the mother of Edward III and Edward believed that because of this, he should be king of France. However, the French decided that a cousin of Charles, Philip, should be crowned king. Edward was furious but he was not in a position to do anything in the late 1320’s. By 1337 he was ready to fight for what he believed was his and he declared war on Philip. Edward was not only willing to fight for what he believed was his - the crown of France - but also he feared that Philip was a threat to his possessions in France - Gascony and Ponthieu. Edward now had to raise an army. There were men who looked forward to fighting abroad in an army as it gave them the opportunity to plunder treasure and bring things back to England which could make them rich. However, many men were not keen on fighting as they were usually more concerned about farming. A war in the autumn could be a disaster as this was harvest time. The feudal system meant that knights had to provide the king with soldiers when the king demanded them. However, war had moved on from the time of the Battle of Hastings and the longbow was now the most feared of weapons and not the knight on horseback. The king's officials went around England looking for skilled archers. All young men in medieval villages were expected to practice archery so there were many skilled archers to be found. It was left to a village to decide who would actually go to fight but the village as a whole would have to look after the family or families affected by someone leaving. Those who went were paid three pence a day. Armies were very expensive. Fighting abroad made them even more expensive to run. This problem could be got around by making a local area in France, which was under your control, pay a 'tribune' to you. This would keep your costs down. In return for paying a tribune, the area concerned was given a promise that the troops there would behave themselves and would not damage homes, steal crops and kill animals. In this sense, paying a tribune was similar to buying protection. After the Hundred Years Wars, our Dalton family lived in relatively peace in Byspham and then at Thurnham Hall, north of Dalton & Byspham. Thurnham Hall was a very large Manor House with thousands of acres of land. It was after 1552 when a descendant of these Thurnham Daltons, Roger Dalton bought land in Witney, Oxfordshire to raise sheep and use the wool for profit. So there you have it - The Dalton family in medieval England! |
8/24/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Added Edward Meeks Dalton to The Dalton Chronicles ===== The Story of Edward Meeks Dalton: ********************** Give it up you knaves! Researched, complied, formatted, indexed, wrote, copied, copy-written, and filed in the mind of Rodney G. Dalton in the comfort of his easy chair in Farr West, Utah in the United States of America in the Twenty First-Century A.D. Rodney G. Dalton c c c c c c c c c c c c c c The story of Edward Meeks Dalton, the first son of Edward Dalton & Mary Elizabeth Meeks is a long and sad story about the only Mormon polygamist killed for being one. His story is one all the Utah Daltons should read and think about. The life of Edward Meeks Dalton ended in his death because of his practice of polygamy by an anti-Mormon deputy. There are many newspaper articles from the period when this event took place. The majority of the articles are from the Deseret Evening News. Unfortunately the articles wrote by the Salt Lake Tribune are of such poor quality that they are unreadable online. This work complied by Rodney G. Dalton from the web page; digitalnewspapers.org. The major players in this event are; Edward Meeks Dalton, the murdered man; William Thompson Jr., deputy marshal and shooter; William O. Orton, deputy marshal; Frank H. Dyer; chief marshal of Iron County; Judge Bormann, presiding judge. The people of Parowan and Beaver. EDWARD MEEKS DALTON Edward Meeks Dalton was born on August 25, 1852, in Parowan, Iron County, Utah. Edward Meeks Dalton was a handsome man, 6 feet tall, weighs 190 pounds, brown eyes and black hair. He married Emily Stevens on 10 April 1871 and later Helen Delilah Clark. He was the father of ten children. They bought and lived in the Bishop Dame house on Main Street, Parowan, Utah. He was left-handed. During his teenage years, by accident the fingers of his right hand were partially cut off while cutting the tails off of young sheep with a knife. The Indians named him "Mat-tome" which meant man without fingers. In spite of partial loss of hisfingers he learned to play the banjo quite well and was known in Parowan and Cedar City as the jolly singing caller for the old-time square dances. Edward M. Dalton hauled salt from Salina, Utah, to the Silver Reef Mine. The ore was crushed, then mixed with salt and water to extract the ore. Thousands of tons of salt were hauled from Salina to supply the three big Stamp Mills. Edward Meeks was a counselor to President Thomas J. Jones of the Parowan Stake in Utah. In October 188, Edward Meeks Dalton and James J. Adams left Parowan on a L.D.S. mission to the Southern States Mission. There he labored in North Carolina. In 1884 Edwards Meeks Dalton and others were indicted by a Federal Grand Jury for a misdemeanor under the Edmunds Anti-Polygamy Law. About 1884 the U.S. marshals arrested Edward M. Dalton at Parowan, Utah. They left him unguarded in front of the old Co-op store, while they went into the store to buy tobacco. While the U.S. marshals were in the store, Edward M. Dalton by the use of his toes slipped off his boots and ran barefooted and hid behind some big cottonwood trees. Waiting his chance, he made it to his father's home, got on a fast racehorse and left town. He made his way to Gila Valley, Arizona. In Arizona he found work on a big cattle farm. Emily, his wife, visited him in Arizona. He remained in Arizona almost two years. Edward M. Dalton had a mail contract in the Heal Valley, Arizona, but after so long an absence he became very tired and lonesome to be with his family once again. About December 8, 1886, he returned unexpectedly to Parowan, Utah, to enjoy the holidays with his family. First wife Emily Stevens Dalton Second wife Helen Delilah Clark Dalton First wife: Emily Stevens was born on the 19th, July 1856 in Buckingshire, England to Robert Stevens and Mary Fower. Emily Stevens sailed on the Ship "Amazon" with her family on June 4th, 1863, landing in New York and then traveled onto Florence, Nebraska where they outfitted for the trip to Salt Lake City. They then moved to Parowan. She had one brother and one sister. It is reported that her father and mother also lived and died in Parowan. She married Edward M. Dalton on the 10th of April, 1871 in Parowan, Iron, Utah. She eventually traveled back to England where she died on the 9th, of Jan. 1942 in Buckingshire, England. Edward and Emily Stevens Dalton had 7 children: Robert Edward - 14 at the time of his father’s death. Clayton Moroni - 12 years old. Eugene Meeks - 10 years old. Joseph Bartlett - 7 years old. Mary Elizabeth - 5 years old. Ada Cedenia - 3 years old. John Stevens - 2-½ months old. Second wife: Helen Delila Lound Clark was born on 27th June 1858 in Parowan, Iron Co. Utah to Daniel Porter Clark and Sarah Melissa Hakes. She married Edward Dalton on the10th, April 1877 in St. George, Washington Co. Utah. She moved to Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California where she died on the18th, of Nov. 1931. Edward and Helen Clark Dalton had 5 children: Collins Rufus - 8 years old at the time of his father’s death. Clarence Edgar - 6 years old. Marion Clark - 4 years old. Ada Delilah - 3 years old. Sarah Ethel 1 year old. In 1861 construction was begun on a large church building to stand in the center of the public square. The pioneers envisioned a building of three stories, built from the abundant yellow sandstone and massive timbers in nearby canyons. Known as the "Old Rock Church," the building was completed in 1867 and served as a place of worship, town council hall, school building, social hall, and tourist camp. Our Dalton family attended this church. Present day view of Parowan. On the day Edward M. Dalton was shot it was not nearly as big. Next is the official story about his death by a Federal Marshal: Unwilling Martyr: The Death of Young Ed Dalton: By Fee Decker Dix. (Edited by Rod Dalton) “On a cold November day almost twenty years ago I stood by the grave of Young Ed Dalton in the century-old cemetery that shields the dead of my little hometown. Snow lay across the quiet graves—melting here and there where the red earth and the green juniper trees converge. It made a gentle scene. I remembered how the townspeople walked or drove to the graveyard to place May flowers and paper wreaths on the resting places of their loved ones. They would stop at family plots to visit friends and talk in hushed tones of those long gone—taking great care when they left not to show disrespect for the dead by stepping on the graves. Then they would walk to Young Ed's grave. Edward Meeks Dalton (called Young Ed to tell him from his father) enjoyed a special regard among the older families of our southern Utah valley, for Ed—a civic-minded Mormon and an idol of Parowan's youth—had been killed in 1886 by a federal marshals gunfire during the government crusade against plural marriage. The mounded graves at Parowan's burying place, in the days before the red dirt was laid smooth in green lawn, were surrounded by a scattering of native wild flowers dominated by the purple blue of the stiff-stemmed iris which the people of our arid land called lilies. These flourishing plants, transplanted from town gardens, along with lilacs and wild yellow roses were a traditional part of the local landscape. Traditional, too, was the lore recalled on Decoration Day by townspeople as they strolled from grave to grave, stopping always by the headstone which was our valley landmark. This was the monument marking the burial place of Young Ed Dalton. Someone would always recall the sorrow Parowan felt in losing this favorite son and point to the fine-chiseled words on the monument which reaffirmed that he "was murdered in cold blood." The story was legend in our town. I had heard it often from my father who always spoke in grief of the memory; for father was one of those who helped carry Young Ed away from the old Page house as he breathed his last. Father was eighteen at the time—an ardent worshiper of Young Ed whose athletic prowess and gay temperament fascinated young swains of the day. In relating the story, father would tell it to us from the beginning of the December morning when he was out in the corral doing chores. It was toward noon when he heard a gunshot ring out. The sound came from the south, and being young and curious he simply dropped his pitchfork and started out to find the trouble. Leaping the pole fence, he was crossing the quaint chip bridge which spanned the big ditch back of the corrals when someone ran by and cried out, "Run—we'll be needing you. They've just shot Ed Dalton!" The dying Ed Dalton was carried into the nearby Daniel Page home. Temporarily reviving, he demanded to be taken from the house of a man he considered an enemy. This was the home of Daniel Page, a disaffected church member and hotel owner who Collaborated with the federal marshal stationed in the area. By the time father ran the block and turned the corner west, Ed had been moved first to the porch and then inside the home. Father burst into the room and bent over his friend asking, "What have they done to you, Ed?" The dying man replied, "They've got me this time." Young Ed, suddenly recognizing that he lay in the home of his enemy, cried out, "Don't let me die in this house." The crowd took up his plea, delegating my father and two others to carry him up the street to his mother's home. They lifted him gently but were only a short distance along the "path walk" when he died. This my father could never forget. Whenever he reached this point as he retold the story, his voice broke and his eyes blurred. A slain son's image lingers long in a little town. If you asked any of the elderly what they recalled hearing of Young Ed's death, they'd start you back at the "old Page corner three blocks west from Main Street, where the blood still stains the porch and the parlor floors." For sixty years and more, they used to claim the house was painted red "because no one could wash Ed Dalton's death-blood from its floors." They would send you next to read the lettering on the tall monument in the cemetery. Inscribed on the east panel is the scriptural passage: “And they cried with a loud voice, saying How Long, Oh lord, holy and true, thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? The north side carries this poetic cry: Here lies a victim of a Nations blunder, Which many to untimely graves hath brought, It nature's holy ties hath torn asunder, And, untold suffering, woe, and anguish wrought, By ruthless hand this man crossed death's dark river, His was the sacred blood of innocence, The taker of his life will meet the giver, Before the Tribune of Omnipotence. On the West Side of the monument you read: In memoriam EDWARD MEEKS DALTON Son of Edward & Elizabeth DALTON Born, Parowan, Utah, August 25th, 1852 DIED December 16th, 1886. And, on the south side are the words they always quote in Parowan. “He was shot and killed December 16th, 1886, in cold blood by a deputy United States Marshal, while under indictment for a misdemeanor under the Edmunds Anti-polygamy law.” Dalton family members say they did not put in writing their own version of his death ("Grandmother just couldn't bear to talk about it"). But there are bits and pieces: his first wife Emily's old diary, a letter here and there, and a plethora of town legends. They have read and reread the account of historian Orson F. Whitney and found it near to their family legends. A few excerpts give the tone of the times: “It was between four and five o'clock on the morning of the fatal day—Thursday, December 16th that Daniel Page admitted Marshals Thompson and Orton into his domicile. [The two had traveled the thirty-two miles from Beaver under cover of darkness after learning that Dalton had come out of hiding in Arizona. About 8 o'clock, according to Page's statement, he went at Thompson's request, across the street to the house of John J. Winlock, from whom he borrowed a gun - a Browning rifle. Page's teen-age son, Willie, was sent to look for Young Ed, and reported that he had seen him near Edgar Clark's corral. He had probably learned also that it was Dalton's design to drive a herd of stock to the range that morning, in doing which he would come from the east and pass Page's house, situated on the northwest corner of a block. Just as Dalton was passing the house, Thompson and Orton went out at the back door on the south side, while the Pages . . . stationed themselves at the north and west windows and watched Dalton as he turned the corner to go south. He was riding a horse, bareback, was unarmed and apparently un-suspicious of danger. That he had no weapon was plainly to be seen, as his coat was off.... As Dalton was riding slowly in a southwesterly direction, . . . he was suddenly hailed by voices on his left and ordered to halt. The order was twice or thrice repeated but the calls were so close together as to seem almost simultaneous. Immediately afterwards, a shot was fired from Page's backyard and Dalton was seen to reel and grasp his horse's mane. The animal reared slightly and its rider fell to the ground, writhing in agony. He was mortally wounded. Thompson declared that the gun went off sooner than he intended. Then stooping down and tapping Dalton on the shoulder, he said, "I told you to halt; why didn't you stop?" The wounded man made no reply. Dalton, whose life was fast ebbing away, was carried into Page's house, where he temporarily revived. Recognizing Thompson, who was holding his hand, he ordered him to "let go." Dr. King examined the wound and pronounced it fatal. Dalton now seemed sinking, and forthwith the cry was raised, "Why let him die in the house of his murderers? Take him to his mother's." Strong arms tenderly lifted the dying man and bore him into the open air; but it was too late for him to reach home alive. It was a quarter past The funeral of the deceased took place two days later. The principal speaker was John Henry Smith, who, with his fellow Apostle, Heber J. Grant, happened to be in that part of the territory attending Stake Conference. Every effort was made by these Elders, on hearing of the tragedy, to prevent any possible tumult that might arise. Two-thirds of the population of Parowan followed Dalton's remains to their last resting-place. Although Marshal Thompson, who had been an officer since 1874 and was a former Mormon, declared he had fired the gun "with the intention of shooting over him" the stunned residents of the little town called it a likely story and pronounced the tragedy "cold-blooded murder." Their descendants for decades supported this belief and expressed indignation over what seemed to them the total injustice that followed in the court trial at Beaver. Some who were there left their version of the sad day. If others could not remember it, they again told what their fathers had told them. Although the Salt Lake Daily Tribune took up the cause to defend Thompson against his Mormon detractors, there was no voice raised in the marshal's behalf in Parowan. Residents could not accept the incomplete and thus to them insincere, explanation in the telegram dispatched to United States Marshal Frank H. Dyer in Salt Lake. PAROWAN, UTAH, December 16, 1886: This morning at about eleven o'clock I undertook to arrest E. M. Dalton of this place, he having escaped from the officers last spring. He was on horseback. Myself and W. O. Orton both hailed him, but he turned his horse and started to get away. I fired with the intention of shooting over him. Called his name before I called to him to halt. Write you further from Beaver tomorrow W. THOMPSON, JR. There were threats of lynching. One quiet woman stated she could remember that the school principal dismissed his class and joined several friends who went weeping down the dusty road avowing revenge. But calmer voices prevailed. The town sheriff was the respected church and civic leader Hugh L. Adams, Sr., and he, with Bishop Morgan Richards and Young Ed's father, joined in a stern warning not to "make a move toward retaliation." Ed's father kept saying, "Two wrongs won't mend one." Sheriff Adams found Thompson at the Parowan telegraph office and placed him under arrest. Together with Orton, the accused was taken before a local magistrate where the two of them waived preliminary examination. A coroner's inquest, meantime, had declared the shooting "was feloniously done." Adams offered the two deputies the shelter of his own home for protection. His wife cooked the evening meal, but with the shadow of the day's events hanging heavily over them, they declined her hospitality, instead waiting anxiously in an upstairs bedroom until Sheriff Adams brought further counsel. Armed with a writ of habeas corpus from the district court in Beaver, a posse was already on its way to Parowan. The group of four included Thompson's sons, Oscar and Edward, and was followed by R. H. Gillespie, a grand juror sent by the court attorney. After Gillespie's departure ten more jurors, ignoring Judge Jacob S. Bozeman's pleas, headed south. They were accompanied by the court clerk and six Beaver citizens. The first Beaver posse met no difficulty in securing Adams's hostage and were accompanied north that same evening by the sheriff and two Parowan men. This convoy soon met the party of grand jurors near Paragoonah and continued their nightlong journey to Beaver, arriving near eight o'clock the next morning. As the posse rode their horses through Parowan, the echo of hammer and saw followed them on the cold night wind. Ed Dalton's coffin was being finished at the old PUMI shop—Parowan United Mercantile Institution—where the coffin makers lined it with white muslin and trimmed the outside with black velveteen. The funeral service was held on Saturday afternoon, December 18, in the muslin-draped chapel of the small rock meeting house. There were no flowers to carry to the church, but the women sent their houseplants to place against the draped pulpit. The men of the town rode their well curried saddle horses on either side of the hearse as an honor guard for Young Ed. The hearse itself was a new wagon box on a freshly cleaned wagon gear. The Deseret Evening News reported that "about 600 people, being three-fifths of the entire population of the entire town" turned out to pay homage to their fallen son. Those remembering back claimed that not a wagon or a riding pony was left in the corrals and fields of the town. A single file of Indians came down from their homes in the hills to join the solemn procession— for they were Ed's friends and protectors on many a flight from the federal officers, and they grieved in their own stoical way. When the last stone was rolled onto Young Ed's grave at the foot of the red hill, which once served him as a lookout, the mourning town went back to its way of life with new wounds to heal and new prayers to repeat. Edward M. Dalton had been in violation of the Edmunds Act, passed by Congress in 1882. It gave the United States government the right to arrest, imprison and fine men with plural wives. This law focused national attention on the Mormon Church whose members had sincerely obeyed "the principle" for almost fifty years before one was to die at the hands of a federal marshal. Indeed, it was the only known death over polygamy during the fateful years of the crusade. That it occurred in a remote town nearly three hundred miles south of Salt Lake City could have been due to the clash of personalities involved. Young Ed was no easy man to catch. He had fled the officers in several daring escapes before that day when he drove a herd of cattle past the home where the two deputies lay in wait. In a telegram to U. S. Marshal Frank H. Dyer telling of the shooting, Thompson referred to Dalton's escape "last spring." Dyer reacted by promptly revoking Thompson's commission and dispatching another officer to the Parowan area. He told the Deseret Evening News: "He [Thompson] had no right to shoot . . . the man was only charged with a misdemeanor, and an officer has no right to shoot in such a case." Thompson was restored to his post, however, following the trial which, was covered in great detail by newspapers in Utah and in the East. The grand jury at Beaver, which included the men who had gone to Thompson's rescue, brought out an indictment for manslaughter, and trial was set for January 6, 1887, at Beaver. Twelve jurors, non-Mormons from mining towns in southern Utah (Silver Reef, Marysvale, Star, and Frisco) heard witnesses describe E. M. Dalton as a "hard man" who would be difficult to arrest. The prosecution told the story of the shooting and declared that Dalton was charged with a crime punishable by imprisonment in the territorial penitentiary. This was significant; the penitentiary under territorial laws was to house crimes classified as felonies, and arresting officers could fire on persons thus charged. The Tribune had already taken this position, which would justify the shooting. The prosecutor, Assistant U.S. Attorney Charles S. Varian, was expected to follow the argument of the News that cohabitation under the Edmunds Law was only a misdemeanor. There were many surprised observers, therefore, when Varian argued that cohabitation was in effect a felony. The jury returned a verdict of "Not Guilty." The Deseret Evening News, having prepared its case against Thompson by sending reporter George C. Lambert to interview witnesses, published their accounts before the trial commenced. In a January 10 editorial, following the jury's decision, the Mormon paper commented in language so fiery as to bring a $25,000 libel suit against it. But to avoid a trial the publishers effected a financial settlement, and Thompson accepted "a tithe of the sum, which the News Company paid, and thus the matter ended." Young Ed had married two wives - Emily Stevens in 1871 and Helen Delilah Clark eight years later. His story was common to the times when hounded men sought means of flight as their places of refuge became places of fear. The Mormons, normally a zealous people filled with the secure sense of being "right," were by 1884 a harassed people haunted by the federal crusade to imprison and fine "religious law-breakers." Intense feelings gripped the men who championed or discredited the plural marriage doctrine. And, while adherents found it hard to live by and only a few were willing to attempt it, many of these were among the territory's most respected and influential citizens. Many Utahan’s, both Mormon and non-Mormon, sought compromise. Appeals were carried to the church president, Wilford Woodruff, "to exercise the authority conferred upon him by revelation and suspend thereby the further extension of plural marriage." But it was six more heart-rending years before the official declaration known as the Manifesto would abolish the marriage custom. Many ingenious ways of "safe-hiding" the men being pursued were devised by the Mormons. Some heads of households sought work in Colorado, Arizona, and old Mexico. Others found hiding places in their own valleys and mountains. Young Ed had vowed never to be taken prisoner nor to pay the fine. Others might languish for months in the territorial penitentiary, but it was not for him. Better he should use his own daring and stay free. Although some doubted the wisdom of this decision, he knew he could count on family and friends. And although out of this decision he became a martyr to a profound belief of his church, it can scarcely be said that he intended paying with his life. Full of wild abandon and good humor he was far more likely to make a quick getaway than to be caught in any marshal's trap. So he had made the decision to stay with his families and continue his ranching and livestock raising. He had finished homesteading a ranch in the lush "Chimney Meadows" northwest of Parowan and had dreams of breeding thoroughbred horses. He owned a home in the northwest section of town for Emily and their children, and he had purchased the Main Street home of Colonel William H. Dame for Delila and family. Tall and dark and high spirited in his younger days, he would ride "hell-for-leather across the flats—whoopin' and hollerin,' his black hair flyin' for all git out," one old-timer told me. "There wasn't anything Ed wouldn't try. Once he broke a desert pony by clinging to it bareback with his legs wrapped 'round the trunk of a young sapling. Just let it buck itself out, and he got off fresh as ever. Joseph E. Dalley, at ninety-four years of age, commented freely on the athletic prowess of Young Ed: "I remember Ed Dalton well, a large man, no coward, a brave man—good wrestler—good sport. They didn't give him a chance at all—he had eluded them so often." In Young Ed's youth he had paid little attention to his church. Then he spent a year (October 1881 to November 1882) in the Southern States Mission field, returning early because of illness from chills and fever. Upon Ed's recovery, the ward bishop, it is said, called him to the superintendence of the Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association. This sparked his determination to teach the young people to come early to their belief. He would stride down the chapel aisle with his impressive gait, and the whole MIA was his. "Ed had a way with him that made everybody want to cater to him," Sam Mortensen remembered: We just liked him that's all. Wonderful speaking voice. Wonderful with the banjo—used to saunter out on his mother's front porch on summer evenings and start strumming. Pretty soon all the young folks in town would cross the town "Square" and they'd sit there singing all the old-time songs they knew. Later, many of these singers joined the stirring game of helping Young Ed outwit the United States marshals. The most quoted tale of Young Ed's bravado is recorded by Orson F. Whitney: In the spring of 1886 Dalton was arrested by Deputy Marshal William O. Orton, but made his escape from that officer, or rather from R. H. Benson, City Marshal of Parowan, to whom Orton had temporarily entrusted his prisoner. The deputy marshal had gone to the telegraph office to notify his superiors at Beaver of the capture, and had left Dalton standing with Benson and others in the street. The prisoner, a fine manly fellow, brimming with health and good nature, six feet in height and weighing over two hundred pounds, was noted not only for strength and courage, but for activity and swiftness in running. As the shades of evening fell, and Orton delayed his coming, Dalton remarked jocularly to Benson that he wished the deputy would return as it was his intention to escape and he did not wish to get the city marshal into any trouble. He added with a smile, that if Orton did not come soon—he had been gone more than an hour—he would have to leave anyhow. Suiting the action to the word, he adroitly slipped off his boots, gave Benson a sudden slap on the shoulder, bade him "good night" and was off as on the wings of the wind. Benson, who was also fleet of foot, gave chase, in the darkness. He [Dalton] was seen about town the next day, but was not arrested. Young Ed left for Arizona soon after this incident and for several months helped on a mail contract. With the approach of winter, he returned to his family, reaching Parowan about December 10. "Warned of danger by friends, . . . [he] impulsively replied: 'I must see my mother if it costs me my life.' Within a week from his return, he lay cold in his coffin, shot through the back with a rifle-ball." During that last week in Parowan the town again took pride in seeing Ed ride his favorite horse, Red Man, a part-thoroughbred which his mother kept saddled and bridled day after day in her own corral ready for her son's escape on a moment's notice. He could dart from her home, leap in the saddle, snatch the reins which his doting mother was already loosening from the post, and be off through the back lot to the foothills and safety, for Red Man was known as the fastest brush horse in the countryside. His spirited mother, Elizabeth Meeks Dalton, had already signaled their Indian friends to help make the getaway safe for her much-loved son. And the Indians—who called him "Mat-tone," meaning "man without fingers," since he had lost the fingers of his right hand in an accident—were not only willing but waiting for him to flee "the feds." And what of his wives who waited out his maneuvers to safety and before that his year's mission service? First there was Emily, the only daughter of English converts, a shy violet of a girl who wore her hair in waist-length ringlets and often dressed in white through her youth and early marriage. She changed to black and to subdued prints after his death and even removed the gold earrings from her pierced ears. To be loved by the dashing son of the town mayor when she was scarce seventeen and he twenty was enchantment for her. As the mother of three living sons and a daughter and suffering a deafness which steadily worsened, she faced a heartbreaking test when Young Ed in 1879 had taken a second wife, tall and fashionable Delila Clark who was given to a "worldly turn of mind." Still the young wives got along well and held Ed in a common bond of love. In Emily's diary, written while their husband was on his mission, she recorded under the date of April 1, 1882: "Lila has got a baby boy this morning they are both doing well we have sent word to Ed the first thing for he will be so anxious to hear." Sixteen days later she wrote, "Lila's baby is dead, Father in heaven help us to bare [sic] the trials of this life in a right way." And in July (no date), "Oh dear how my heart does ache we have got a letter from our dear Husband he is very sick." She cherished a letter he wrote her from the mission field under the date of April 28, 1882: "Dear Wife I received your kind and welcome letter of 11th inst. and read it with pleasure especially the part that referred to yourself." Mentioning that he had sent handkerchiefs to her and to Delila, he added that he had bought for himself a suit of clothes for $10.00 and had been to "every store in Farboro to get a coat that was large enough for me." He counseled her, "You must take good care of yourself and if you feel poorly get someone to come and do the work. Have Zina stay with you this summer if you go on the ranch and don't overdo yourself." The Tribune editorial of Jan. 11, 1887 saw the acquittal as a "foregone conclusion," and the shooting "a chance shot.... The officer had a gun with a hair trigger which was accidentally discharged." The Tribune also gloated over the libel charge in its February 25, 1887, edition. According to records of his youngest son, John S. Dalton. This home is remembered as the first post office and first telegraph office in Parowan, and when Dame was stake president it held the distinction of sheltering President Brigham Young on trips south. Later it became the home for both Emily and Delila, lending itself well to polygamous living, since the two north doors represent separate entrances divided by a picket fence which still marches across the lawn and up the porch to the dividing wall. The two halves of the home today are owned separately bydescendants of the two families. A gate on the porch provides the only access from one half to the other. Delila, known locally as Lylie, had only two living children, a son and a daughter. Others were stillborn or died in infancy. She always carried her head high, wore clothes of the latest fashion, and was seen often at the racetrack and other "sociable places" in her well-remembered green velvet gown and sweeping plumed hats. After Ed's death she remarried and divided her time between southern Utah and California. For a time Delila ran an ice cream parlor on Sundays and holidays in her home on Main Street, serving ice cream with soda crackers at small tables in the parlor or, on sunny days, out on the lawn among the summer flowers of her yard. Young men of the day remember turning the freezer for a free dish of ice cream and a soda cracker. Emily stayed on in Parowan, struggling against poverty, frail health, and her growing deafness which, she mentioned often in her diary. In later life she used an old-fashioned ear trumpet and was unable to hear except when friends and family bent to her ear and spoke loudly. Her skin took on a transparency and her figure such frailty that one wondered at her strength to work. She moved through out town softly as she worked at the tasks of her life. Her four sons in maturity gave her love and respect. They were often seen at public celebrations walking her proudly down the church aisle or across the square, speaking tenderly into her ear trumpet—these men of the rough frontier who had known so much of life's grimness. When they were children they worried that she worked so hard. They knew she stayed up late into the night to braid the straw hat she would sell next day for a quarter. Often their only meal was water gravy and bread she had baked in the night. By day she took in sewing, wove carpeting, and pressed suits for the pittance with which she supported her six children, all under fifteen years of age when their father was killed. Through all this adversity, the ward bishop always knew she would contribute a tenth of her income for tithing. In time, the Mutual Improvement Association of the Mormon Church began sending her money for a suitable monument to be placed at the grave of Young Ed. It came in dimes and dollars from wherever Mormon youth lived. She saved it all and solemnly placed the order when there was enough. The years moved on and sorrow still haunted her door, for both daughters died in childbirth—one at eighteen and the other at age twenty-nine—and a son's wife and baby died, leaving a two-year-old daughter. Emily wrote pitifully of these tragedies in her diary and ended each account by recording a prayer. And, to her way of thinking, there was still to come the ultimate grief, for Lylie died first. Emily had lived with an abiding trust that she, the first wife, would be the first to meet Ed in another world. How could it be that Lylie should have this coveted reward? Emily sank into deep, almost bitter, mourning, refusing at first to attend the funeral or even the viewing which was to be held in her own son's front parlor when Delila's body was brought home from California. But yielding to the kind persuasion of her sons, Emily went timidly to the coffin side, bent over Delila, bade her greet Young Ed with her love, and then she quietly attended the funeral. However, she stayed by a solemn decision made some days before, that she should not be buried on the left side of their husband as was customary in polygamous burials. She should lie far right with space saved for Emily by his side and between them when her hour came. Irises cluster at the base of Young Ed's monument in the Parowan cemetery. The chiseled words summarize the town's view of his tragic death. So the three martyrs lie together under the monument by the red hill, where the blue iris bends in the wind. The sorrow which rested so long over a whole town has softened with time and echoes now the memory of the man who reveled briefly in his own daring, the two women who loved him, the children who scarcely remembered him, and the parents who could not forgive his death. Another story of this event: The Parowan Tragedy -- Edward M. Dalton Slain by Deputy Marshal Thompson December 1886 Source: History of Utah by Orson F. Whitney Vol.3 Page 525. The close of the year 1886 witnessed a deed that thrilled all Utah with horror. It was the killing of Edward M. Dalton, a Mormon, by Deputy U. S. Marshal William Thompson, Jr. The tragedy occurred at Parowan, Iron County, on the 16th of December. The facts connected with the affair are as follows: Edward Meeks Dalton, a native of Parowan, thirty-four years of age, and a man of many amiable qualities, had been indicted for unlawful cohabitation by the grand jury of the Second Judicial District, sitting at the neighboring town of Beaver. The indictment was found early in 1885. In the spring of 1886 Dalton was arrested by Deputy Marshal William O. Orton, but made his escape from that officer, or rather from R. H. Benson, City Marshal of Parowan, to whom Orton had temporarily entrusted his prisoner. The manner of the escape was unique. The deputy marshal had gone to the telegraph office to notify his superiors at Beaver of the capture, and had left Dalton standing with Benson and others in the street. The prisoner, a fine, manly fellow, brimming with health and good nature, six feet in height and weighing over two hundred pounds, was noted not only for strength and courage, but for activity and swiftness in running. As the shades of evening fell, and Orton delayed his coming, Dalton remarked jocularly to Benson that he wished the deputy would return, as it was his intention to escape and he did not wish to get the city marshal into any trouble: He added, with a smile, that if Orton did not come soon -- he had been gone more than an hour -- he would have to leave anyhow. Suiting the action to the word, he adroitly slipped off his boots, gave Benson a sudden slap on the shoulder, bade him "good night," and was off as on the wings of the wind. Benson, who was also fleet of foot, gave chase, but could not overtake the fugitive, who soon disappeared in the darkness. He was seen about town next day, but was not rearrested. Soon afterward he went to Arizona, where he spent several months, assisting to conduct a mail service. At the approach of winter he returned north to visit and care for his family; reaching Parowan about the 10th of December. He had been warned of danger by friends while on his way home, but had impulsively replied: "I must see my mother if it costs me my life." Within a week from his return, he lay cold in his coffin, shot through the back with a rifle-ball fired by Deputy Marshal Thompson. Preparations to retake Dalton were made by the officers as soon as it was learned that he had reappeared in Parowan; Deputy Marshals Thompson and Orton coming from Beaver for that purpose during the night of December 15th. Before daybreak they presented themselves at the door of Daniel Page, an apostate Mormon, who kept a hotel in Parowan. Learning of their errand, he entered zealously into the scheme for Dalton's arrest. Orton was the same man who had figured in the former capture. Thompson, who like Page had once been a Mormon, had won notoriety from having accompanied Deputy Marshal Gleason in a raid upon Greenville, near Beaver, when, according to report, they conducted themselves in a very reprehensible manner. Thompson, it seems, was addicted to the reckless use of firearms. Shortly before the event about to be narrated, he had sent a bullet after the retreating form of Mr. Peter M. Jensen, of Parowan, who slipped out of the back door of his dwelling, just as Thompson presented himself at the front door with a warrant for his arrest. Jensen stumbled and fell, and thereby saved his life; for Thompson, who was an unerring marksman, was preparing to shoot again, when the fugitive surrendered. Jensen's alleged offense was the same as Dalton's -- unlawful cohabitation. It being but a misdemeanor, the officer had no right to shoot. [Footnote: There is a very broad distinction between forcible opposition to an arrest, and attempting to flee from it. In cases of misdemeanor there is no rule of law that takes away from a man who flees from an attempted arrest the right to defend his life. An officer in such cases is not justified in shooting at a person whom he is attempting to arrest, because he will not stop. Nevertheless it had been a practice with some of the U. S. Marshal's subordinates to make very free with their firearms, thrusting them into the faces of men and women upon the slightest provocation, or upon no provocation at all, and discharging them recklessly, to the imminent jeopardy of peaceable citizens. Deputies Gleason and Orton had been heard to say that they would shoot Dalton rather than permit him to again escape. It remained for their comrade, Thompson, to carry out the threat. It was between four and five o'clock on the morning of the fatal day -- Thursday, December 16th -- that Daniel Page admitted Deputy Marshals Thompson and Orton into his domicile. About eight o'clock, according to Page's statement, he went, at Thompson's request, across the street to the house of John J. Wilcock, of whom he borrowed a gun -- a Browning rifle, .32 caliber -- telling the owner that "Bill" Orton had sent him. Having secured the weapon, the next care of the officers was to ascertain the whereabouts of the man upon whom they intended to use it. For this purpose, Mr. Page's son Willie, a boy of sixteen or seventeen years, who was "about to start up town," was asked by his father to notice if he saw Edward Dalton. Willie returned and reported that he had seen him near Edgar Clark's corral. He had probably learned also that it was Dalton's design to drive a herd of stock to the range that morning, in doing which he would come from the east and pass Page's house, situated on the north-west corner of a block. At all events, the deputies, instead of sauntering forth in quest of their man, remained indoors, evidently waiting for him to come their way. "During the forenoon," said the boy Willie in his deposition, "I happened to be standing at the gate on the north side of my father's house, when I saw Dalton and others, about forty or fifty rods distant, driving a herd of cattle down the street toward me. I entered the house immediately and informed the officers, Thompson and Orton, that Dalton was coming." Just as Dalton was passing the house, Thompson and Orton, went out at the back door, on the south side, while the Pages, sire and son, stationed themselves at the north and west windows respectively, and watched Dalton as he turned the corner to go south. He was riding a horse, bare-back, was unarmed and apparently unsuspicious of danger. That he had no weapon was plainly to be seen, as his coat was off; his robust health being ample, even on a winter day, to protect him from the cold. As Dalton was riding slowly in a southwesterly direction, intent upon caring for a calf in the herd, which his assistant, Collins W. Clark, had pointed out to him as being likely to "give out" before they reached the range, he was suddenly hailed by voices on his left and ordered to halt. The order was twice or thrice repeated, but the calls were so close together as to seem almost simultaneous. Immediately afterwards a shot was fired from Page's backyard, whence the voices had proceeded, and Dalton was seen to reel and grasp his horse's mane. The animal reared slightly, wheeled to the right and went westward a few steps, where its rider fell to the ground, writhing in agony. He was mortally wounded. His slayer was Deputy Marshal Thompson, who had shot him with the rifle borrowed by Daniel Page of Mr. Wilcock, near whose house Dalton fell. The first person to reach the dying man was Mrs. Barbara A. Lyman, who, from her premises south of Wilcock's, had seen the two deputies at the south end of Page's house; Thompson bringing his gun into position, as if waiting for Dalton to get within range; she had tried, but in vain, to warn the latter of his danger. She now rushed to where he lay and asked him where he was hurt. He could only answer, "I am killed." Samuel T. Orton, brother to Deputy Marshal Orton, had witnessed the shooting from his residence across the street north of Page's. He was the second person to approach. Thompson himself was the third. After firing the fatal shot, he leaned the smoking weapon against the rail fence near which he and his comrade had stood -- Thompson with the gun, Orton with his revolver -when they ordered their victim to halt, and walked toward the prostrate man, saying: "I thought I would get you after a while." This remark was overheard by Mr. John H. Brown, a non-Mormon, who was outside the fence, a few steps south of Thompson and Orton, when the shot was fired. The other witnesses to the shooting were Collins W. Clark, Dalton's brother-in-law; Brigham Brown, who, with John H. Brown and the two others, was driving the herd; Nehemiah Holyoak, and George S. Halterman, the last-named a non-Mormon. Thompson, in reply to Samuel Orton, who said something about the shot being fatal, declared that the gun went off sooner than he intended. Then stooping down and tapping Dalton on the shoulder, he said, "I told you to halt; why didn't you stop?" The wounded man made no reply. Dalton, whose life was fast ebbing away, was carried into Page's house, where he temporarily revived. Recognizing Thompson, who was holding his hand, he ordered him to "let go." Dr. King examined the wound and pronounced it fatal. The ball had entered the back, on the left side, had pierced one of the kidneys, and ranging upward, lodged in the vertebra. A large crowd had gathered, and there was some talk of lynching Thompson, but reason prevailed over passion, and no violence was offered. The whole town was stricken with grief and horror, but even the most excited exercised self-restraint. Dalton now seemed sinking, and forthwith, the cry was raised, "Why let him die in the house of his murderers? Take him to his mother's." Strong arms tenderly lifted the dying man and bore him into the open air; but it was too late for him to reach home alive. When about a rod from Page's gate, he expired. It was a quarter past twelve o'clock when he breathed his last. He had lived in his wounded state just forty-five minutes. A weeping concourse of men and women followed the corpse to the home of Dalton's mother, where it was delivered to the heart-broken family. A coroner's inquest was held the same day and a verdict rendered in which it was declared that the killing of Edward M. Dalton by Deputy Marshal Thompson "was feloniously done." The funeral of the deceased took place two days later. The principal speaker was John Henry Smith, who, with his fellow Apostle, Heber J. Grant, happened to be in that part of the Territory attending Stake Conferences. Every effort was made by these Elders, on hearing of the tragedy, to prevent any possible tumult that might arise. Two-thirds of the population of Parowan followed Dalton's remains to their last resting place. Meantime his slayer had been arrested by Sheriff Adams and taken before Justice Henderson, where he waived preliminary examination and was held to answer to the grand jury. At first he was angry at being interfered with, but finally concluded that he would be safer in the sheriff’s custody than out of it. He was arrested at the telegraph office in Parowan. Deputy Marshal Orton was also taken into custody. The news of the bloody deed reached Salt Lake City in the afternoon of the 16th, several telegrams, giving different versions of the killing, being sent from Parowan and Beaver. Thompson's own account was contained in the following telegram to U. S. Marshal Dyer: PAROWAN, UTAH, December 16, 1886. This morning at about eleven o'clock I undertook to arrest E. M. Dalton of this place, he having escaped from the officers last spring. He was on horseback. Myself and W. O. Orton both hailed him, but he turned his horse and started to get away. I fired with the intention of shooting over him. Called his name before I called to him to halt. Write you further from Beaver tomorrow. W. THOMPSON, JR. Tidings of the affair being transmitted to Beaver, thirty-five miles north of Parowan, a posse of deputy marshals, with a writ of habeas corpus issued by Judge Boreman, set out for the latter place to rescue Thompson from the hands of the sheriff. The leader of the posse was Oscar Thompson, son of Dalton's slayer. His companions were James Hutchings, Edward W. Thompson, Jr. and John Nowers. After they had departed, Assistant District Attorney C. W. Zane intimated to Mr. R. H. Gillespie, a member of the grand jury, and a cool, conservative man, that he feared trouble between the people of Parowan and the hot-headed youths who had been entrusted with the writ, and suggested that he follow them. Mr. Gillespie did so, making the journey to Parowan in four hours. After his departure from Beaver, ten other members of the grand jury, with Clerk J. R. Wilkins, of the District Court, took it upon themselves to go also. The names of the ten jurors were James E. Forshee, foreman; George L. Harding, James Stark, T. Ferguson, A. M. Hunter, H. S. Martin, Al. Carpenter, M. Durkee, B. McCall and Sydney Burton. Six other citizens of Beaver accompanied the party. All were armed cap-a-pie. The posse experienced no trouble in securing the persons of Thompson and Orton -- who were not in any danger -- and bringing them back to Beaver. Sheriff Adams and two other citizens of Parowan accompanied them. They arrived at the seat of the Second District Court at eight o'clock a. m., December 17th. A hearing was had before Judge Boreman the same evening. Thompson was admitted to bail in the sum of ten thousand dollars, and Orton in the sum of five hundred. Witnesses were summoned from Parowan and the case went immediately before the grand jury; a body of Thompson's own selection, and most of the members of which had displayed such a warm interest in his welfare that they had constituted themselves a portion of the party of rescue that met Thompson and escorted him in triumph to his home. Meantime, Marshal Dyer, at Salt Lake City, horrified at Thompson's act, had revoked his commission as a deputy marshal and sent Arthur Pratt to Beaver to take charge of the district. In an interview with a reporter of the Deseret News, the marshal condemned Thompson's course unqualifiedly. He said that his orders to his men were that they should perform their duties strictly but impartially. They were never to resort to violence if it could be avoided, and were to deport themselves as gentlemen. He declared that if his orders had been adhered to in this case, Dalton would be alive. He also expressed the opinion that the investigation of the case should be left to the next grand jury, since "it would be unfair for Thompson's case to be handled by a jury of his own making." While the News reporter was still in the marshal's office, in walked Colonel O. J. Hollister, chief secretary of the "Loyal League." He was very much excited as he informed the marshal that he had received a dispatch from C. W. Bennett, at Washington, stating that the death of Dalton was being heralded there as an outrage by U. S. deputy marshals. A dispatch prepared by the Associated Press agent at Salt Lake City had been suppressed, Hollister stated, and the Mormon side of the affair published. "Can't you give us something?" he asked. "Was there no justification for it?" "No justification whatever," replied the marshal, "except what is stated in the telegrams to me. Thompson says that the man was trying to escape arrest, that is all. He had no right to shoot. Why, the man was only charged with a misdemeanor, and an officer has no right to shoot in such a case. The man had escaped twice before, but that is no justification. Thompson made a mistake; that is all there is about it." Hollister urged the marshal to give some authoritative statement that would serve to palliate the deed in the minds of the authorities at Washington, but the latter remained firm, simply pointing to the latest telegrams from the south. Hollister's next recourse was to the telegraph, which he used to defame the dead Dalton, in a desperate effort to justify "the deep damnation of his taking off." The slanders were promptly refuted by citizens of Iron County. The Salt Lake Tribune said of the homicide: According to the statutes of this Territory, made by Mormons, a homicide is excusable when committed by an officer when attempting to arrest a man charged with an offense punishable by imprisonment in the Penitentiary, if the killing is necessary to prevent the escape of the accused. Answering this assertion, the Deseret News said: The statutes of the Territory provide nothing of the kind. Here is the provision: "Homicide is justifiable when committed by public officers when necessarily committed in retaking felons who have been rescued, or have escaped, or when necessarily committed in arresting persons charged with felony, and who are fleeing from justice or resisting such arrest." Dalton was not accused of felony. He was not then fleeing from justice at all. Whether he was so fleeing or not, the statute does not justify the officer in killing him. It was not done necessarily in any case. There is no law of God or man that gives color of justification for the deed. The Slayer Acquitted: On the 21st of December the grand jury at Beaver found an indictment against Thompson for manslaughter. The charge against Orton was ignored. Thompson's trial was set for January 6, 1887 The trial began at ten o'clock on the morning of the 6th of January, in the District Court at Beaver; Judge Boreman presiding. Assistant U. S. Attorney Varian conducted the prosecution, and Mr. P. L. Williams the defense. The jurors chosen to try the case were all non-Mormons, residents of the mining camps of Southern Utah. Most of them admitted that all they knew of the case was from reading the Salt Lake Tribune. The principal witnesses for the prosecution were those who had witnessed the killing. The substance of their testimony is contained in the foregoing narrative of the tragedy. The first witness called by the other side was the defendant, William Thompson, Jr. He made a brief statement of his going to Parowan to arrest Dalton, who had been represented to him by Messrs. King and Page as "a hard man," against whom he must be on his guard. Daniel Page, he said, was eager for Dalton's arrest. Willie Page was the next witness. His testimony was similar to his father's, which will be given later. Presley Denney, David Pollock and E. W. Thompson bore witness of the defendant's "good character." Ex-Deputy Marshal Gleason stated that he had been warned repeatedly of the risk he would run in endeavoring to arrest Dalton, for whom he once had a warrant. He produced a letter purporting to have been written by the deceased, warning him to "come heeled" if he came to arrest him. Deputy Marshal Armstrong testified to receiving a letter from Dalton of altogether a different tenor to the one mentioned by Gleason. Then came the testimony of Daniel Page, the principal witness for the defense, who, since the publication of his original affidavit, had had time to recollect some additional items. He had previously stated that just before the shot was fired, Dalton, on being hailed by the deputies, looked toward the south end of the house. He now added that Dalton did not stop when called, but continued reining his horse away from where the officers stood, and quickened his speed; that he was sitting upright until the summons was made, when he leaned forward and to the right. The witness had understood that Dalton, when in town, always kept a horse ready, in order to escape. The shot, he said, was fired three seconds after the third command to halt. The witness declared that he did not tell Thompson that Dalton carried arms and was a dangerous man. Both sides now rested as to the introduction of evidence, and Assistant U. S. Attorney Varian, who was present to prosecute Thompson, addressed the jury. He held that Dalton's offense -- unlawful cohabitation, characterized by the Edmunds Law as a misdemeanor, -- was in reality a felony, because punishable by imprisonment in the Penitentiary. This being the case, the defendant, an officer of the law, was justified in shooting him if necessary to prevent his escape. This remarkable plea, -- more surprising even than Mr. Varian's refusal to prosecute the non-Mormon lechers a little over a year before -- left little for the defendant's attorney to do. That little being done, the Judge charged the jury and they retired to consider upon a verdict. A few minutes sufficed for this formality. The verdict was -- "Not Guilty." The Deseret News, which had predicted just such an outcome, commented on it as follows: Thompson has been acquitted by one tribunal, but there is another which pronounces a different judgment. Before the bar of the public he stands convicted on a flood of direct evidence of the crime of willful, deliberate and cowardly murder. The blood of innocence stains his soul. No sophistry or pettifogging will take it away, and no lying verdict will blot it out. It will show up red and gory through all the official and judicial white-wash that may be applied. The sound of that murderous bullet will ring in his ears, and the dying looks of his victim will not pass from his vision through life. The brand of Cain is upon his brow, and it is recorded on high, "He has shed innocent blood." There is still another tribunal before which William Thompson will yet stand arraigned. The Eternal Judge will be there to do unflinching justice. The victim will be present to confront the slayer. No specious plea of legal apologizer will avail. The bare and awful truth will strike conviction, and the murderer's doom will await the guilty. And when the assassin, set free on earth, is viewed with horror by the just, spattering of the blood with which he is dyed will be found upon the skirts of those whose duty it was to bring him to his right deserts, but who partook of his crime by palliating the deed. Thompson should not be molested. Vengeance will come in its time from the Hand that will surely repay. But henceforth, in the eyes of all fair-minded men, he will bear upon his brow the blistering mark of the crouching and cold-blooded murderer. This was strong language, and it cost the publishers of the News a considerable sum of money. U. S. Marshal Dyer having restored to Thompson his commission as a deputy marshal, the latter, on the 24th of March, instituted legal proceedings against the Deseret News Publishing Company for libel, placing his damages at twenty-five thousand dollars. The News people were at a disadvantage. Whatever the facts in the case, Thompson had been officially acquitted, and had only to point to the record of his acquittal and to the charges made against him by the News, to convince any jury such as would have been selected to try the case, that his claim for damages was just. Everything being in his favor, he pressed the issue until the publishers, rather than risk a trial, proposed a compromise. In lieu of the large amount demanded, the damaged deputy consented to accept a tithe of the sum, which the News Company paid, and thus the matter ended. The Thompson-Dalton Homicide Popular history of Utah By Orson Ferguson Whitney The close of the year witnessed a tragedy that sent a thrill of horror through Utah. It was the killing of Edward M. Dalton, a reputable citizen of Parowan, Iron County, by U. S. Deputy Marshal William Thompson, Jr., already mentioned in connection with the raid upon Greenville. Thompson, at the time of the killing, was endeavoring to arrest Dalton for an infraction of the Edmunds Law. The latter had previously been arrested upon the same charge—unlawful cohabitation—but had escaped. He spent several months in Arizona, and then returned to Parowan. For the purpose of apprehending him, Thompson, with Deputy Marshal William O. Orton, rode from Beaver during the night, and at Parowan put up at a hotel kept by Daniel Page, an apostate "Mormon." Some of the deputies had been heard to say that they would shoot Dalton rather than permit him to again escape. It remained for Thompson to carry out the threat. It was the forenoon of the 16th of December, and Dalton, mounted, unarmed, and apparently unsuspicious of danger, was driving a herd of cattle past Page's place, which was on a corner, when, from the back yard of the hotel, he was hailed by loud voices and commanded to halt. Almost immediately a shot was fired, and Dalton fell from his horse mortally wounded. Friends rushed to the scene, and the dying man was carried, first into the hotel, and then toward his mother's home, but expired before reaching there. Deputy Marshal Thompson, who had fired the shot, declared that Dalton, on being hailed, "turned his horse and started to get away." He also stated that he tried to fire over Dalton, but the gun went off sooner than he expected. Other witnesses disputed the assertion that Dalton attempted to escape, and the coroner's jury decided that the killing was felonious. The whole town was grief stricken and burning with indignation. Dalton's slayer, arrested by Sheriff Adams, was taken before Justice Henderson, where he waived examination and was held to answer to the (Grand Jury. Most of the members of that body—which Thompson, it seems, had selected by the open venire process—accompanied or followed a posse of deputy marshals who rode in haste from Beaver with a writ of habeas corpus to take the prisoner out of the hands of the Sheriff. They had no trouble in securing the persons of Thompson and Orton, who were given a hearing before Judge Boreman and admitted to bail. Marshal Dyer's Attitude.—Frank H. Dyer was then United States Marshal for Utah, having succeeded Mr. Ireland in the previous June. Thompson telegraphed to Dyer his version of the affair. The Marshal was horrified at the act of his subordinate, and at once revoked his commission. He declared that Thompson's course was "absolutely unjustifiable," since Dalton was charged only with a misdemeanor, and in such cases an officer had no right to shoot. In Thompson's Behalf.— On the other hand it was contended that a homicide was excusable under the Territorial statutes when committed by an officer while endeavoring to arrest a person charged with an offense punishable by imprisonment in the Penitentiary, provided the killing were necessary in order to prevent an escape. Most of the people, however, stood by Marshal Dyer's interpretation of the law --that the right to shoot was limited to cases in which a felony had been committed by, or was charged against, the person attempting to escape, and did not apply to one accused of a mere misdemeanor. That Dalton's alleged offense was a misdemeanor, the Edmunds Law plainly stated. Tried and Acquitted.—What the outcome would be was evident to the public long before the trial occurred. It was well understood that Thompson's course was justified by those who would prosecute and sit in judgment upon him. His acquittal surprised nobody. MARSHAL DYER, U. S. Attorney, who went from Salt Lake City to prosecute Thompson for manslaughter—this being the indictment in the case—that his position in that unfortunate affair should be clearly understood. Dalton's friends asserted that the Prosecuting Attorney's statement of the case was virtually a plea for the defense, and that the same was true of the Judge's charge to the Jury. Mr. Varian, in a recently published account, says: "It was the duty of the United States Attorney to state the law governing the case to the court and jury as he understood it, and it was the duty of the trial judge to direct the jury as to the law as he found it to be. In my address to the court, I reviewed the acts of Congress on the subject of crimes from the foundation of the Government, with the conclusion that there was no Federal statute defining felonies or misdemeanors, and that the distinction observed by the common law was not applicable and could not be made effective under our system." "I further contended that the Territorial law relative to arrests was not applicable, and was not the rule by which the acts of Government officers, executing the process of the United States courts, were to be tested." He affirmed that the United States Government had the power, through its officers, "to employ all means necessary to arrest and bring to the judgment of its courts offenders who had been indicted for violation of its laws," and "the presiding Judge (Boreman) so charged the jury." Mr. Varian claims that "the law, as asserted by the District Attorney and announced by the Court, was recognized and approved" at Washington. The Opposite View.—The Deseret News denounced the whole proceeding as a "farce," and condemned the verdict in unmeasured terms. It went so far as to brand Thompson as a murderer. A libel suit followed, the slayer of Dalton, with Mr. Varian as his attorney, placing his damages at twenty-five thousand dollars. Having been acquitted, and his commission restored to him, the judicially exonerated Deputy had the News people at a disadvantage. The publishers, rather than risk a trial, compromised the case, and the matter so ended. Next is the official daily reports from the newspapers of the day; The Deseret Weekly News and the Salt Lake Tribune. The News was the Mormon newspaper of its time and the Tribune was the Anti Mormon paper. Please note that some of these newspaper articles are very long and the beat writers of the time has taken the opportunity to wax eloquently, as they say, to expand on the feeling of the people of the time. Next you will read a day by day accounting of the shooting of Edward Meeks Dalton in Parowan, Iron Country, Utah on Dec. 16th, 1886. This was reported by the newspapers of the day. The photo below is a representation of a page from the newspapers that I have transcribed. First report: HOMICIDE IN PAROWAN A U. S. DEPUTY KILLS A LATTER-DAY SAINT Special to the Deseret News Parowan, U. T. Dec. 16, 1886. Edward M. Dalton, who has been indicted for unlawful cohabitation was passing through the streets here this morning, about eleven o'clock, when Deputy U. S. Marshal Thompson and Orton came upon him. Thompson, who had a gun, called upon Dalton to stop and fired. Dalton immediately fell from his horse and was taken to a house. He was found to be shot through the body, and expired at about a quarter past twelve. Source: Deseret News 1886-12-22 Homicide at Parowan Thursday, Dec. 16, 1886 - Beaver and Parowan Bro. R. W. Heybourne and I got ready to start to Parowan. Word was just received that U.S. Marshall Thompson had shot and badly wounded E. M. Dalton. We drove through to Parowan and found that Dalton was dead and that Thompson was under arrest. I went and saw Marshalls Thompson and Orton and the latter told me in regard to the case. He says he called three times and Thompson twice for Dalton to halt, that he did not try to run but was shot without really any chance to surrender. Dalton had no arms and was in his short sleeves. He died in about forty five minutes after he was shot. He was shot in the side above two ribs and a little back, the shot ranging up. I find my sister Mary quite well. The whole town is excited, but deliberate. A posse of about 25 men came from Beaver. Friday, Dec. 17, 1886 - Parowan The posse returned to Beaver during the night, taking Thompson with them. I bought a bolt of cotton cloth 14 yds. double width goods and 1 1/2 yds. Flannel for my sister Mary. Saturday, Dec. 18, 1886 - Parowan 2 p.m. the people met and the funeral of Edward M. Dalton was opened by singing and prayer. Bro. Morgan Richards spoke and I followed for about forty minutes. After singing and prayer some 53 vehicles and about three hundred and fifty people followed the remains to the grave. Thus another Martyr is laid away in the tomb. Bro. Watson dedicated the grave. Source: The Diaries of John Henry Smith FROM MONDAY'S DAILY DEC. 20 Funeral of the victim - The funeral of Edward M. Dalton by U. S. marshal William Thompson, took place at Parowan, on Saturday afternoon. The remains were followed to their last resting place by about 600 people, being three-fifths of the entire population of the town. Source: Deseret News 1886-12-22 Local News THE PAROWAN TRAGEDY EDWARD M. DALTON - HIS HISTORY AND GENERAL CHARACTER - PARTICULRS OF THE MURDER - FUNERAL AND OTHER DETAILS PAROWAN, Dec. 22, 1886 Editor Deseret News: Believing it would be interesting to many readers of the News, I here with furnish you with a brief sketch of the life of Edward Meeks Dalton, who was shot down in cold blood at about eleven o'clock on the morning of the 16th of this month, by one William Thompson, a Deputy U. S. Marshal. The subject of this sketch was born in this place, August 25th, 1853, is the son of Edward Dalton, who were among the earliest settlers in this valley, and ranked as a leading family from that time to the present. The writer has been acquainted with the family, as a near neighbor, most of the time for over thirty-two years and can speak of them as being whole-souled, sympatric kind and upright Like many other youths, E. M. Dalton, being possessed of a most vigorous body, full of health and vitality, and being precocious n mind, was through the influence of bad associated, older than himself, led into errors of conduct that were a source of regret to him in later years, making him a most excellent advisor of the young, with whom he had become a great favorite. In October, 1881, he was at Salt Lake City, to attend General Conference, and while there was approached y one of the Apostles, John H. Smith, who asked him how would he like to go on a mission to the Southern States. He replied that he was poorly qualified for such a task, but if wanted would go and do the best he could to fill the mission. Accordingly he was called at that Conference, and came home immediately to arrange his affairs, and started the same month on his mission. He labored principally in North Carolina with great pleasure and satisfaction to himself, judging from his letters, and with some success among those to whom be bore his testimony. After an absence of about a year, he took the chills and fever, so common in the South, and became greatly emaciated thereby, but still persevered, thinking that he would soon get better, and be able to remain and continue his labors. However he was released to come home, arriving here in November, 1882. His great ambition, after his return was to stimulate the youth within his reach to refrain from all wrong-doing, and to work righteousness. He was made President of the Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association of this place, and was well supported. An indictment for co-habitation with his wives came next. Sometime last spring he was arrested by Wm. O. Orton, while engaged in hauling gravel to improve the water sect in front of his premises. Orton being anxious to get word to the deputy in Beaver turned his prisoner over to our city marshal, who was on the streets, and went to the telegraph office. Meanwhile Dalton slipped off his boots adroitly and run away from the city marshal, making good his escape. He appeared on our streets the next day again, working in front of his home. Getting an offer to help run a rail trail line in Arizona he accepted fitted up, and left us for a season. Not knowing how his family would e provided, he came in to arrange for their comfort during the winter, arriving here about the 10th of the month. He kept quite close, but word spread that he had arrived. When cautioned by his good mother to be careful, he answered that she must not be too anxious about him, for the officers would not hurt him, and it would only be a few months in the penitentiary at the worst. He carried no weapon for defense, and as false reports had been in circulation as to his intentions whenever he might be apprehended by a proper officer, he said to his friends on several occasions, that he would not resist an officer in the discharge of his duty, and that such a recourse would be wrong as well as foolish. On the morning of the tragedy he said to a lady that he would rejoice to go on another mission to preach the Gospel to mankind, if necessary, with a cane in one hand and a valise in the other. These were his sentiments thirty minutes before he was shot. He stood six feet high in his stockings and weighed 204 pounds, having no surplus flesh, but was muscular and a picture of health and manliness. In conclusion, while riding bareback through the streets of his native city, driving stock in company with others, he was waylaid by Deputy U. S. Marshals Wm. Thompson, of Beaver City and Wm. O. Orton, of Parowan, who had heard of his approach down the street towards them, and had taken a position at the rear of Mr. Daniel Page's house (The last named is a bitter apostate) and the first named (Thompson) with gun leveled, and without due warning, shot and killed in cold blood. The excitement which followed was intense and continued for some time, but good and wise counsel prevailed and the slayer of a just man has been turned over to judicial courts, on whom the responsibility now rests. One more striking example of law abiding qualities of the Mormon's" has been shown to the world. The funeral of the murdered man was held on Saturday, the 18th inst. in our meeting house, which was well filed below and in the gallery. The principle discourse on the occasion was delivered by Apostle John Henry Smith, who came to attend our quarterly conference, which had been adjourned at 12 p. m. Saturday till 10 a. m. Sunday to give place for the funeral. he commended our community for their self control during this trying ordeal in allowing the law to take its course and not resorting to violence; dwelt eloquently on the Gospel of peace and administered words of comfort and consolation to the bereaved. Forty-eight vehicles followed the remains to the grave, with some five hundred and sixty souls, not counting babes in their mother's arms. Some of those who would have taken the law in their hands and administered summary vengeance on the murderer have been heard to say since that they were now thankful that they did not do so. Thus has been added to the list of those whose blood has been shed for the truth once more of those virtues we are justly proud. Yours Respectfully Morgan Richards Jr. SLANDERS AGAINST THE DEAD AND LIVING REFUTED BY A MAN OF UNIMPEACHABLE VERACITY PAROWAN, IRON COUNTY, UTAH - Dec. 23rd, 1886 Editor Deseret News: The following from the Salt Lake Tribune of the 18th, inst., concerning Edward M. Dalton, who was shot and killed here on the 16th by U. S. Deputy Marshal Wm. Thompson, reached me by letter yesterday from a friend in your city: "He was recently under arrest for stealing Church cattle, but when the county officials found that he was likely to be caught on the cohabit charge, they were notified by revelation to let him skip, and they did. His connections have been none of the best, several of his relatives having been in the penitentiary for various felonies" To what terrible straits the Tribune men are put to find something to palliate the blackest and most cowardly deed ever committed in this place. The facts are as follows: I have lived within a block of the Dalton family for 30 years, and know them well. Edward Dalton, father of E. M. Dalton has been a leading citizen of this place and this county all this time, and has done much to develop the country and help the people. He was Mayor of Parowan City for a number of years, also Probate Judge of Iron County four or five years. Edward M. Dalton the murdered man, never was under arrest for stealing Church cattle or any other cattle. No member of the family was ever in the penitentiary for any crime whatever. How many relatives of the family, distant or more near, may have been in the penitentiary I do now know. Take that role all round, and we cannot tell where many might stand, not even excepting the immaculate Tribune men. Dalton's tragic death is a terrible blow to his relatives and friends, and indeed to the people of the whole of this part of the county, causes as they understand, through the malice and ignorance of an officer who seemed to consider that his commission as a United States Deputy Marshal gave him the right to do whatever he pleased with perfect impunity. It is no longer back than October last that my neighbor, Peter M. Jenson, was arrested. he is as honest and peaceful man as lives in our community. When he heard the marshals were around he tried to get out of the way. Thompson saw him (by moonlight) and before reading an warrant or even telling him he wanted him, ordered him to stop, and almost at the same instant fired his pistol after him. You can hardly make Jensen believe Thompson tried to miss him. I noticed by the Salt Lake Herald that Deputy Marshal Gleason s reported as saying that he had in his possession letters from Dalton of a threatening and defiant character. I think the people of Parowan will refuse to believe that Dalton ever wrote any such letters unless they are produced and the hand writing proven to be his. I do not say Gleason may not have such letters in his possession, but I think on examination they would be found to have been forged by somebody. Our place has assumed its usual quiet and peace prevails, and through we have not yet got over the terrible affair, our citizens are glad the people have done as well as they have under the trying circumstances. Very respectfully, Wm C. McGregor Editor Tribune: Mr. George C. Lambert of the Deseret News was here yesterday, engaged the most of the in taking affidavits of ear and eye witnesses of the Parowan tragedy, which occurred here on the 16th, inst. He interviewed non-Mormons as well as Mormons. Of course the affidavits will be published in the News immediately. In my statement to him I stated plainly that when the office called to Dalton to haut he did not stop, but continued on his course reining his horse away from the officer. He (Lambert) omitted the above in my affidavit. You can use this as you think best. I thought I would post you in this matter. As, ever very truly your old subscriber from Iron County, since 1879. Daniel Page Parowan, Iron Co., Dec. 29, 1886 Daniel Page's Statement. Thompson and Wm. Orton came to my house about 5 o'clock on the morning of the 16th inst. and gave me to understand that their purpose was to arrest Edward M. dalton. About 8 a. m., at Thompson's request, I went across the street to the house of John J. Wilcock, and borrowed a gun, telling Wilcock that Bill Orton sent me. When Dalton and those who were with him were passing my house on the north side, I saw Dalton, and at that moment Thompson and Orton stepped out at the back door, on the south side of the house. I went to the north wndow on the west side of the house, where I could obtain a good view of Dalton as he turned the corner. He had arrived at a point west of the house and about the middle of the street, and was riding slowly, with his horse headed in a southwesterly direction, when I heard a call which sounded like " Halt Mr. Dalton" "Halt Mr. Dalton" spoken as fast as a man could speak it distinctly, and about three seconds afterwards the report of a gun, and saw Dalton reel and fall from his horse. I could not distinguish more than one voice in the calling, and did not know which spoke. I did not see the officers from the time they left the kitchen until they went into the street after Dalton was shot. On hearing the call and immediately before the gun was fired, I saw Dalton look towards the south end of the house. He did not appear before that to have suspected any danger. I had seen Dalton three times previously within a few days and he did not seem to be hiding. Never heard Dalton threaten to resist an arrest, and have no reason to suppose that he would have resisted an officer in the lawful discharge of his duty. I knew Dalton to e a peaceable man. Subscribed and sworn to this 28th day of December, 1886. (Seal) William Davenport, Clerk of the County Court of Iron County. Source: Deseret News 1887-01-12 A Falsehood Refuted THE MURDERER THOMPSON He is Indicted for Manslaughter The Coroner's Jury Charge Felonious Killing. The Second District grand jury have found an indictment charging manslaughter against Wm. Thompson Jr., for the murderer of Edward M. Dalton, of Parowan, as shown by the following dispatch received from Deputy Pratt by Marshal Dyer last evening: " After a thorough examination of seventeen witnesses, the grand jury indicted Wm. Thompson Jr. for manslaughter. I subpoenaed all the witnesses who knew anything about the case" On Saturday evening we published a dispatch from Assistant District Attorney Chas. W. Zane, at Beaver, to Marshal Dyer, as follows: " The Judge was opposed to it, but the Sheriff of Iron County and his friends wished the matter summated to this grand jury, and I requested the court to do so". The charge of Judge Boreman to the grand jury flatly contradicts Mr. Zane's assertion. What object the prosecution had in misrepresenting the facts, unless it was to shield the murderer, is not apparent, He says that the Sheriff of Iron County and his friends "wished the matter submitted to this grand jury" Judge Boreman says: "When we heard of the occurrence at Parowan, I concluded to hold the grand jury to investigate that matter" he then goes on to administer a mild rebuke to the majority of the jury who were so anxious about Thompson's welfare as to go to Parowan to meet him, and then states: I told the Sheriff to inquire, and if it would not do--if there was any feeling about the matter---I would not submit to this grand jury. He reports to me that he thinks it would be right to submit it to this grand jury, and let them investigate it thoroughly; and under these circumstances, feeling that we want justice done all round and nothing improper, and they agreeing to this, raising no objection to it, I have concluded to submit it to this grand jury" . The Judge probably did what he thought proper under the circumstances, but the effort to make it appear that the friends of the murdered man "wished" a grand jury chosen by investigate his case is low business. The friends of Thompson say that Mr. Dalton put his child of his horse when he was riding, and then started away, when he was shot at and killed. Other witnesses, one of whom was about six feet from the murdered man at the time he was struck, declared positively that the call to halt and the shot were almost simultaneous one, a non-"Mormon" says it was about three seconds from the call to the time of firing, and that the victim had no opportunity to resist, surrender or flee. A coroner's jury held an inquest, and from the evidence adduced gave the following verdict: Territory of Utah, County of Iron An inquisition holden at Edward Dalton's house in Parowan precinct, County Iron, on the 16th day of December, A. D. 1886, before F. W. Pendleton, coroner of said County, upon the body of Edward M. Dalton, there lying dead, by the jurors whose names are hereto subscribed; that said jurors upon their oaths do say that deceased came to his death on the 16th day of December, A. D. 1886, from a gunshot wound inflicted by a ball or slug fired from a gun by one William Thompson; and that said killing was feloniously done. In testimony whereof the said jurors have hereunto set their hand the day and year aforesaid. (Signed) William Holyoak, Hans P. Mortensen, William W. Pendleton, Jurors. (Attest) F. W. Pendleton. Coroner of Iron County Deseret News 1886-16-12 The Murderer Thompson OFFICIAL MURDER AT PARAWON. Today it is our painful duty to chronicle a tragedy that was enacted in the usually quiet and town of Parowan, Iron County. A United States deputy marshal named Thompson shot and killed a found man named Edward M. Dalton, against whom an indictment has been found for unlawful cohabitation. The particulars of the bloody affair are necessarily meager. Assuming then to be correct, the officer who did the killing committed a murder. It does not appear the young Dalton was in custody of the marshal, and the offence for which he had been indicted is a misdemeanor. In this convection, the following legal authorities define the crime that has been committed: "Mere words spoken will not constitute an arrest; there must be something by way of physical restraint" "In cases of a felony, when called to the defendant should stop, but if he does not, the officer is justified to shoot at him, but if a misdemeanor, he has no right to take this extreme measure: "Generally speaking, in misdemeanors, it will be murder to kill the party accused for flying from arrest, though there be a warrant to apprehend him" This murder is but the continuation of a series of the most revolting outrages perpetrated by U. S. deputy marshals in the course of the cruel crusade conducted against a long-suffering people during the last two years. Pistols have been drawn, flourished and pointed at old men and boys against whom no crime was even alleged. They have been thus threatened and bullied and their lives jeopardized when, in the exercise of their freedom, they were about to leave some locality where the officers were searching for persons whose custody they desired. This murder is also the natural outgrowth of the high handed, and infamous course taken by numbers of Federal officers toward "Mormons" Their conduct has inspired some of the lower grade of the same ilk with the idea that they could perpetrate and species of outrage upon the people with impunity. The news of the murder has created intense indignation among the citizens of this locality. No wonder that it should have such an effect upon the people who have been exasperated by a series of outrages reaching nearly to a point of murder, for considerable time that has been almost past endurance. Well we might many of them exclaim, as they have frequently done, "When shall there be an end to such villainous proceedings, and how long shall we be compelled to suffer them?" Source: Deseret News 1886-12-22 Official Murder at Parowan OFFICIAL LAWLESSNESS The news of the killing of Edward M. Dalton on Thursday by a deputy marshal at Parowan created a profound impression. When the particulars of the dastardly act were learned through the columns of this paper, all classes of the community denounced and deplored the occurrence. Only a few malignant of the Tribune stripe, who are filled with the spirit of murder and hate, had any apologies for the crime or excuse for the official assassin. It is claimed by them that the murdered man had previously twice escaped from arrest, having been indicted for unlawful cohabitation. Supposing this to e true, it does not justify in the least the course pursued in this instance. All the reliable accounts received concerning the homicide agree in the statement, that the deceased was at the time of the shooting, peaceably passing along the street, and that able passing along the street, and that he was unarmed, that he was not escaping from the officers and that the call for him to stop and the firing of the shot that killed him were almost if not exactly simultaneous. The indictment said to have been found against Brother Dalton was for a simple misdemeanor. It was not for a felony. He was not doing any unlawful act at the time of the shooting. If the officer had a warrant for his arrest, he had no authority to take the accused without informing him of that fact and showing him the warrant if required to do so. It is not claimed that he made any resistance. And even if he had attempted to escape after arrest for a misdemeanor. The law would not have justified the shooting. It was clearly an unlawful act on the part of the officer, W. Thompson. The enemies of the "Mormons" will make no capital by the base attempt of their organ to palliate the act, and falsify the facts of the homicide and the comments made upon it. The proper course for all parties is to recognize the wrong and see that the law is magnified We are informed tht Marshal Dyer does not approve of violence on the part of his deputies nor any unlawful proceedings against persons accused of offences against the law. That he does not justify improper methods of arrest in the cases of "Mormons" and more than of other accused persons. We have every reason to believe this is true, and that here is no hesitation on his part in open deprecation of such acts of deputies as are clearly in violation of the law. And the cause of anti-"Mormonism" in Utah will receive no support by attempting to screen the assassin from the legal consequences of his deed of blood. A desperate attempt will no doubt be made to save the deputies concerned in this cowardly and cruel act, from the just penalties of violated law. We express this opinion from the course pursued in times past, and the bios that is continually exhibited against everything "Mormon" and in favor of our enemies. But it will be found in due time that the policy was suicidal, and those justice only lives and endures in the administration of the law, and that it is sure at some time to claim its own, even of its official interpreters and administrators. The pretended anticipation of violence on the part of the indigent populace against the perpetrators of the crime at Parowan, was but a manifestation of the wish that was "father to the though" Nothing would more delight the trouble-breeders in Utah, than a rising of the people to inflict vengeance upon some scrub official who committed an act calculated to goad an oppressed and harassed people into reckless fury. But we are happy to say there has been no sign of any disposition on the part of the people to take the law into their own hands, Grief and indignation swelled their bosoms, but the lawlessness which in almost every other part of this western region would have followed the murder, was not even hinted at by the populace in whose power and vicious deputies were placed when the deed was done. That is right, and will be found the wisest policy because it is right. Both the officers who are entrusted with the execution of the law, and the people who are made subject to intrusion and discomfort, should learn their rights and neither should encroach upon the rights of others. We have not had occasion to denounce the doings of insolent deputies Marshal Dyer has been in office, as during the reckless reign of his predecessor. But there are some creatures who have been continued to subordinate office, who trained under the wretched and vicious Ireland school, and who are not fit to be entrusted with power nor to thrust themselves into the homes and presence of decent people. Deputies have come to think that they are as privileged class, not bound by the restrictions that govern ordinary members of the community. And feeling of this character, that have been fostered and encouraged have led to the desperate and unjustifiable act of fatal violence at Parowan. Deputies have been permitted without rebuke, to stop people on the public highway for whom they had no warrant of arrest or other legal papers. That has threatened to shoot persons going from one house to another, if they did not submit to their interrogations. That they have no right to shoot a defendant, even if escaping from arrest for a misdemeanor has been show in these columns. Much less have they the right to shoot or threaten persons unexcused of crime. Neither have they the right to question men, women or children in the manner of which many have complained. People should understand that a deputy marshal is not a judicial officer in any since of the word. No one is compelled to satisfy his impertinent curiosity or to give him information concerning anyone's private affairs. Officers should not be obstructed in their lawful performance of duty, but they should not presume upon their position and try to scare the uninformed into admissions or and other evidence respecting themselves or their neighbors. Excuses of duty is lawlessness. Every officer of the law is bound to keep within the limits of the law. When he transcends those limits he ought to be punished just as much, at least, as any private individual who transgresses. The majesty of the law cannot be maintained by winking at the unlawful acts of officials. And the people are not required to submit to any proceedings on the part of officers which are not required or authorized by law. Resistance to lawful authority lawfully exercised is wrong and unjustifiable. But resistance to unlawful authority, or lawful authority, unlawfully exercised, is neither morality nor legality wrong. Still it is better to avoid the appearance of evil, and quiet submission to wrong for the time be submission to wrong for the time being is better than rashness and violence. A legal remedy ought to be had for every illegal act, and those in authority will do far more to establish and maintain respect for the law by dealing out justice to officials who disregard it, than by tacitly endorsing their wrong-doing because performed n excessive zeal against a people marked out for special severity. The bloody deed at Parowan should serve to show the country the extreme methods which are being pursued in the senseless crusade against the "Mormons" and ought to suggest the propriety of a halt in the unwarranted pursuit of one selected class of offenders, whose act are not prompted by any criminal spirit, but have been performed by virtue of invincible religious convictions. At any rate let the law be vindicated in the case of official assassination at Parowan. Source: Deseret News 1886-12-22 Official Lawlessness THE MURDERER AT LARGE The dispatch from Prowan, which will be found in another part of this paper, contains news which will beregretted by all classes of the community who are in favor of peace and good orde. It indicates that the procedings against the murderer of Edward M. Dalton are likelt to be little more than a shm. The murderour deputy is turned loose on bail, while his case is left to the grand jury which he picked out himself, and eleven of whom went forth as his personal friends, to carry him help and refrestments after he had gloried himself in their eye by shotting nd killing a "Mormon" The legal quibbles which have been resortyed to that he might be set at liberty, are painfully appearent. Thompson, without doubt, shot down a man. who was not making and resestance or even fleeing from arrest. He had committed a murder, and tht offence is not bailable. Every consistent person will say he ought to have been kept in custody pending the action of the grand jury. His release on bail reflects no credit upon Judge Boreman nor upon the Assisting Prosecuting Attorney, a son of Judge Zane's. The indecency of sending his case to the grand jury which he selected, cannot fail to be recongnized by the public. It looks as through the desire is to inflame the popular mind already fred with intence indignation, so that some act may be provoked which all cool heads would lament. But we feel ssured that our friends in the south will hold themselves in check whatever may happen, and let the consequences fall upon the wretches who glot over the murder of a "Mormon and who will bend all their energies to punish a man for taking care of his wives as honor demands, and then exert themselves to the utmost to shield and turn loose an assassin. The plea tht Thompson intented to fire over Dltons head and thus mke it aooear that thw killing was not done with malice or even with intent, is so flimsy, in view of the locality of the wound, that any child may see through it. If the shot had been aimed above Dalton's head and was directed badly, in haste, he would have been wounded, if anywhere, about the head or shoulders. But he was shot just as lowdown on the body as he well could be without shotting the horse instead of the man, and the shot was evidenty aimed to kill. We desiguate this crime as a murder, because the prepetrator of the deed had not one particle of right to fire his rifle at Mr. Dalton. The fact that the shooter was an officer is no palliation of the offence. It is rather an segravation, for an officer ought to be even more carelul to be law-abiding than an ordinary citizen. The intent to kill is shown in the position of the wound, and in the fact that at no time was given the deceased to surrender. But, murder or manslughter, the defentant was committed by the justice for the capital crime, and common decency would have suggested his imprisonment until the grand jury could take action on his case, seeing that is was in sesssionand read to tke testimony. And furture, considering that it was determined to let him loose, the least regart for the appearance of justice would have suggested the investigation of his case before a grand jury that was not selected by the defendant, and not composed of persons who had openly exhibited their partisanship for the accused. The latest proceedings look like a determination to justify deputies in using fire-arms against "Mormons" accused of misdemeanors and to surround lawless officers with a haol of protection not afforded by the law and not favorable to the public peace. But as sure as the movement has been made, so sure will it bring discomiture to those who have promoted it. Source: Deseret News 1886-12-22 The Murderer at Large THE PAROWAN MURDER That is What, it is, and Nothing Less A COLD-BLOODED- COWARDLY DEED The Assassin Almost at Large and Quite Indifferent EXAMINATION WAIVED-NO EXCITEMENT MARSHL DYER DISMISSES THOMPSON FROM THE SERVICE, AND ORDERS HIM PLACED IN CONFINEMENT The bloody and uncalled for taking of a worthy man at Parowan y U. S. deputy marshal yesterday, was soon communicated throughout the more thickly populated districts, and has been the most exclusive topic of conversation ever since. There is no disagreement thus far as to the main facts, those which have occurred, even as to the conclusions, being merely differences of detail. That Dalton was mounted and engaged in driving cattle, that he was not in a menacing or threatening attitude, and that he was shot by Thompson so soon after the latter called that there was no time to attempt an escape, even if Dalton had though of such a thing, are facts well settled. The "damned spot" that will not out is-The victim was shot down in cold blood, not resisting, and Thompson deliberately and intentionally did the shooting. The News was the first to publish the announcement of the tragedy, having received the special dispatch which appeared in these columns yesterday. About the same time, however, Marshal Dyer received the following, which discloses nothing of consequences except a disposition to compile justification with the announcement: Beaver City, Utah, Dec. 16 1886. Deputy Thompson under arrest at Parowan for killing a person attempting to escape arrest. Sargent over county east of here. Chas. Zane. Charles W. Zane is assistant District Attorney for the Second District, and as such will be called upon officially to Prosecute Thompson. This may mean nothing and it may mean a great deal. Subsequently the following special arrived: Parowan, U. T. Dec. 16. E. M. Dalton, who was indicted about March, 1885, for unlawful cohabitation, was passing along the street on horseback, driving stock, and when just past Daniel Page's residence and apostate, William Thompson, with a rifle, came out of the house with William O. Orton, and creeping along the fence until behind Dalton, hailed him, and firing instantly, shot the latter in the back. He fell from his horse and was carried into Page's house and expired in about an hour. He was removed to his mother's house where he is now. Thompson and Orton are arrested. Dalton was unarmed. He was about 3 years of age. He had filled a mission to the Southern States. Was the son of Edward Dalton, of Manassas, Col. He leaves two wives and seven children. It is claimed that Dalton never ran, but turned and went near the marshal, where he fell. Crowds of people, weeping, followed the body to his mother's place. Public feeling is intense, but no danger s feared. If anything, more were needed to enable the impartial reader to arrive at a conclusion from evidence, the following, received later, and ought to supply it: Parowan, U. T., Nov. 16, 1886. As Edward M. Dalton, indicted for unlawful cohabitation, was driving stock past the premises of Daniel Page, about 11 o'clock this morning, in company with others, Deputy Marshalls, W. Thompson and W. O. Orton, came out at the rear of the house and Thompson leveled his gun on Dalton, calling him to stop and as reported fired almost instantly; the ball passed through the body and causing his death in about an hour. Thompson and Orton were arrested by Sheriff H. L. Adams and taken before Justice Henderson. They waived an examination and are likely to be committed to await the action of the grand jury. Excitement ran high, but no overt act has been committed. Take any other community in the United States similarly situated to Utah, and let one of the number who constitute the majority and are being raided upon and hounded day and night, and shot like a dog by one of the raiders and with no provocation or justification whatever, would the last paragraph of this dispatch have been appended? Hardly. The organ of extermination and plunder, published in this city this morning comes to the rescue of the assassin, of course. It pronounces Dalton a hard character, a desperate man, and not to be trusted, etc; tells about him when "he was at his door talking with his concubine," and a lot more irrelevant, unfeeling trash, thus putting in a perhaps, to one of self-protection, for Thompson. If this is to be the line of defense, it will have to stand alone, as nothing can be shown in justification of the act at the time and place it was committed. It will do, perhaps, as well as any other; it would, however, be cheaper to not prosecute at all. In a land where the law mean one thing for one class and another thing for another class - where the walking over the dead or alive body of a "Mormon" is not only excusable, but commendable. The same sheet attributes the absence of violence to fear of the effect its application would have at Washington; it must be in desperate straits, and its fund of falsehood has became most woefully poverty-stricken. Those who have a disposition to resort to lynch law do not usually stop to count the cost; they act first and deliberate after, for fear that the sober second thought might deter them from a consummation immediately wished; so there could have been none of the class there; nothing but law-biding people (excepting the murderer and his accomplice) and the miserable lie falls flat to the ground. THE MURDERER'S TALE. Thompson sent the following dispatch to Marshal Dyer yesterday evening: Parowan, Utah, December 16, 1886 This morning, about 11 o'clock, I took to re-arrest E. M. Dalton, of this place, he having escaped from the officers last spring. He was on horseback. Myself and W. O. Orton both hailed him, but he turned his horse and started to get away. I fried with the intention of shooting over him. Called his name before I called to him to halt. Write you further from Beaver tomorrow. W. Thompson, Jr. The reader can form his own conclusions from the above. For a man whose hand is still moist with of his victim, he indicts in a very business-like mater-of-fact style; not the slightest trace of trepidation or regret. The substance of it is "Dalton turned to get away and I shot at him, hitting him. He is dead." There is nothing like presence of mind and nerve! The following special dispatches received by the News this morning, give the latest particulars in relation to the tragedy, and clinch the charge of murder so definitely and conclusively that further controversy is idle: Parowan, Dec. 17. The examination of the deputy marshals in the justice's court show the killing of Dalton to be simply murder. The testimony of three witnesses, one non-Mormon, G. Halterman, S. T. Orton and Barbara Lyman, shows that only about three of four seconds elapsed from the call to halt to the to the gunshot. Dalton did not run but looked around, raised his hand toward the marshals, his horse turned around to the right and Dalton fell of on his back. When the witnesses came up they found he had turned over on his knees with his face on his hands; they found him un-conscious, and conveyed him to the house, where he came to, but seemed to suffer severely, spitting blood, and said he would not live. Doctor Kink found that the shot, from a Winchester rifle, had entered the back of the left side, passing through the kidneys; about noon he appeared sinking, amid much sorrow and weeping of friends and relatives, when the cry was raised, :Why let him die in the house of his murderer's? Take him to his mother's" and immediately strong hands took hold of his couch and he was conveyed outside on the way to his mothers house, followed by crowds of angry people, with threats of lynching Thompson. Dalton expired a rod or so from Pages gate. Thompson came to the telegraph office and was arrested by Sheriff Adams; he was, but seeing the angry crowds of people gathering around, felt safer in charge of the officers. HE SEEMS UNCONSERNED, Said he know hat he was about, etc. The city marshal went out and dispersed the people, and the sheriff escorted his prisoner before Justice Henderson, where he waived an examination. The sheriff was to take him to Beaver during the afternoon. A crowd of his friends came from Beaver with a writ of Habeas corpus, taking him to Beaver. Apostle H. J. Grant telegraphed from Cedar to the authorities here to keen here to kept order and not allow Dalton's friends to take the law into their own hands, as one wrong did not justify another. Apostle J. H. Smith is here now. Beaver, Utah, Dec. 17. Yesterday afternoon a posse was ordered from Beaver to Parowan with a writ of habeas corpus for Thompson, followed by eleven grand jurors with the district clerk and others in three vehicles and horseback, all armed. The advance posse from Beaver, with the sheriff and a small posse from Parowan with the murderer, met the jury party in the night Paragoonah and Parowan and arrived at Beaver at 8 a. m. today. A short time ago this Thompson shot at Jensen in Parowan, an inoffensive Scandinavian, accused of unlawful cohabitation, because he skipped out of his back door. The people are as calm as the summer morning. Subsequent advices report Thompson as being very much at large about the court house; he walks around it in an unconcerned manner and views the curiosity of those who appear in the neighborhood to get a glimpse at him with the upmost sang….. Having accomplished an object he seems to have sought, he can now look down upon the ordinary mortals who edge him round about, and content himself n the temporary inconvenience through which he is now passing with the thought "I too have murderer a "Mormon." THE LATEST is a dispatch from Beaver, dated 12:25 p. m. and is merely conformity, to some extent, of the above. It is as follows: Beaver, U. T., Dec. 17. there was no examination. Witnesses are arriving from Parowan and the case will go before the grand jury. Thompson spends part of the time at his father's and part of the time at the court house. He seems to be in no one's charge. There is no excitement, and all are anxiously awaiting the actions of the powers to be. We are also able to publish the following: Parowan, Dec. 17. F. D. Richards: I came here last evening. People somewhat excited but quite deliberate. Dalton had no arms and offered no resistance in any form. he was driving cattle to pasture. He was about forty yards from the officer, and on horse-back, in his shirt sleeves. He was ordered to halt three of four times in rapid succession. The witnesses say that not more than three seconds intervened between the command to halt and the firing. A large posse came from Beaver, for fear of lynching but there was no necessity for this move, as the people were not wild. Dalton had no opportunity to surrender, the firing followed so quickly the command to halt. The all struck the left side a little back to centre, above the two lower ribs and ranged up. He only lived 45 minutes. J. H. Smith TTHOMPSON DISMISSED AS DEPUTY The position assumed by United States Marshal Dyer with reference to the occurrence is shown by his action last night. he promptly revoked Thompsons commission as Deputy Marshal, and dispatched Arthur Pratt to take charge of the district. A News reporter called on Marshal Dyer this afternoon to obtain expression of his position in regard to the tragedy. In the interview which followed the Marshal's condemnation of Thompsons course was unqualified. he says his orders to his men are emphatic that they shall perform their duties strictly and impartially. They are to refrain from the use of violence under all possible circumstances, and to deport themselves as gentlemen as well as officers. he further says that had his orders been adhered to in this case the deed would never have been committed. Upon being informed that Thompson was being allowed more liberty than was customary in similar cases, Marshal Dyer immediately telegraphed to the sheriff of Beaver to have him placed in confinement, unless otherwise ordered by the court. It is also the wish of Mr. Dyer that the investigation of the case be left for the grand jury of the next term. for, as the Marshal expressed it, it would be unfair for Thompson's case to be handled by a jury of his own making" The next jury will be summoned on regular retire, and are therefore more likely to be impartial. HOLLISTER ON THE RAMPAGE Col. O. J Hollister is one of the Republican Federal officials in Utah. he is assistant Internal Revenue Collector for this district. He is also Chief Secretary for the infamous political organization known as the "Utah Loyal League." This afternoon he called on Marshal Dyer (while the News reporter was present) in a very excited condition. He said that he had received a dispatch from C. W. Bennett, in Washington, in which the latter said the deed was being heralded there as an outrage by a deputy marshal. The dispatch sent for the Associated Press by Col. Nelson, said Hollister, had been suppressed, and the "Mormon" side published. Continued O. J. H., Wm. Henry Smith, the Associated Press man in New York, is the G-dd-dest sticker in America! I know him. I was agent here for a number of years, and Colonel Nelson has been for three years. Col Hollister kept on to this strain for some time. He wanted the Marshal to make a public matter of the dispatch sent to Governor West regarding the case, but this was refused, the Marshal replying "The dispatch was a private one. The Governor may do as he pleases with it" "Can't you give us something?" cried Hollister. "Was there no justification for it?" "No justification whatever." replied the Marshal, "except what is stated in the telegrams to me. He says the man was trying to escape arrest, that is all. He had no right, no right whatever, to shoot. Why the man was only charged with a misdemeanor, and an officer has no right to shoot in such a case. The man had escaped twice before, but that is no justification. Thompson made a mistake; that is all his excuse" Hollister further urged the Marshal to give some authoritative statement which would palliate the case in the estimation of the authorities at Washington, but was referred to the telegrams received as the fullest information at hand. Source: Deseret News 1886-12-22 The Parowan Murder WHO DOES THE DIRTY WORK Here is a specimen of the doings that make men lose their patience. The chief incendiary of the “Loyal League,” and the literary blather smite of the vandal element in general; we mean O. J. Hollister, of course - dispatches the following to lobbyist Bennet in response to the latter’s telegram asking for something to “White Wash’ the news of the murder of Dalton. “The father of the deceased anticipated in the Mountain Meadow massacre. In 1885, Dalton himself was first arrested on a indictment for unlawful cohabitation, and escaped. He was arrested again in April, 1886, for the same offence, knocked the guard down and again escaped. He has been a terror to the officers in Southern Utah for Years. Last May he sent threatening letters to the Marshal’s office, at Beaver, notifying the deputies that if they expected to arrest him they had better came armed. Thompson has been connected with the Marshal’s office in Southern Utah twelve years, and has always been regarded as a good discreet officer.” The author of this budget of infamy has had long experience in the class of usefulness; to which it belongs. He has been notorious for years as the most irrepressible and ready falsifier of the whole carpetbag combination. It is this qualification that renders his desirable to the “League” as their chief secretary, Master scavenger, grand dispenser of funds and principal plotter and calumniator for their Washington outpost. It is well for the people to know it is that is soliciting in behalf under the pompous assumption of loyalty. Source: Page 2 - The Provo Daily Enquirer 1886-12-21 THE DALTON MURDER Beaver, Utah, December 17, 1886. Editor, Deseret News: As I presume you have been posted as to the circumstances of the murder of our beloved brother Edward Dalton Jr., of Parowan, by Deputy Marshal William Thompson, I need not repeat them. In the first place everybody who knows anything of law, knows that an officer has no right to kill a man charged with a misdemeanor, although he may be escaping from said officer, much less a man who had not been examined or tried, and whom the law holds to be innocent until proven guilty. The extent of the offense of which Brother Dalton was charged was six months imprisonment and a $300 fine. Still be must be shot down by a man clothed with a little brief authority, simply because he did not how down to his dictum. There is not a shadow of law to sustain the murderous deed. As well might a policeman of your city shoot a man who had been boisterous, thereby disturbing the peace of the community and trying to evade arrest. In fact, the case would be more aggravated, for everyone knows that to disturb the peace is wrong, whilst the man killed was merely indicted on a charge of having obeyed the dictates of his conscience in living with his wives, whom it is understood he married before passing of the ex post facto Edmunds law. That the case is clearly one of willful murder, to my mind, does not admit of a reasonable doubt. Now as to this "Mormon" apostate and deputy U. S. marshal, nothing need be said about him where his character is known, His and Gleason's raids upon the premises of citizens of Greenville, in this county are still fresh in the minds of the citizens of that place and the public. it will also be remembered that this same man, then a guard, but now a deputy marshal, deserted his post a few years ago and thereby permitted the convicted murder, the notorious Ben Taser to make his escape. George Tracy was placed at the north and front of the Court House and Thompson at the south and rear; the only possible places of escape. The night was a little cold and Tracy build a fire, while Thompson, better known as "Bill Thompson" left his post to warm at Tracy's fire. During his absence the murderer made his escape through the rear of the building, where "Bill" should have been on look out. A little of that vigilance he has recently been using towards his once "Mormon" brethren would have held the notorious Tasker for the atonement of his crimes and saved the suspicions that there was money in the job. Cannot our government, the best on earth, find better material to execute its inundates? If not its cause must be exceedingly degrading, or we are drifting to anarchy and ruin as fast and as surely as the sun rises and sets. Will the law for once be enforced against assassins of a Latter0day Saint? We shall see. Daniel Tyler. Source: Deseret News 1886-12-29 Correspondence SLANDERS REFUTED THE MEMORY OF THE DED VICTIM VINDICATED. the villainous attempts to palliate the murder of a peaceable citizen and save the assassin from the conquences of his crime, by slandering the dead and the living have drawn forth the following refutation: Parowan, Dec. 20, 1886. Editor Deseret News: The statement made against Dalton and his father are false. The father was not with the Mountain Meadow Massacre. Dalton himself did not nock down the city marshal of Parowan (R. H. Benson) who had him in his charge when he made his escape. he was not a desperate character. He was followed to this grave by nearly six hundred persons. This number from a community of only one thousand people speaks for itself. W. C. McGreger, Probate Judge. Parowan, Dec. 20, 1886. Editor Deseret News: I had Edward M. Dalton in charge when he escaped some time since. We were standing in the street at dark when he suddenly bade me good night and at once ran away and I after him, but could not overtake him. he did not nock me down nor offer any violence. R. H. Benson, City Marshal of Parowan at that time. THE JURY PROTECTS THE ASSISSIN The following was received today. Beaver, December 21, 1886. Editor Deseret News: Fourteen Parowan witnesses were examined before the grand jury in the murder case. Their testimony strongly points to willful murder, but Thompson is indicted for manslaughter. The bond are unchanged. Orton was discharged, as the grand jury dismissed the case against him. Source: Deseret News 1886-12-29 Slanders Refuted THAT GRAND JURY AND THEIR ACTION ON LEARNING OF THE MURDER OF DALTON BY DEPUTY THOMPSON. The reader of the News have already been informed of the sensation produced at Beaver on the receipt of the intelligence there that Deputy Marshal Thompson had killed E. M. Dalton at Parowan, and of the anxiety which was manifested by the grand jury and Clerk of the Second District Court to rescue the murderer from the Iron County officers. The following extract from a communication just received from a reliable correspondent of Beaver, will, however be read with interest as containing some additional particulars: "On the afternoon of the homicide, Oscar Thompson, son of William Thompson the murder, who accompanied his father on many of his raiding exploits among the people, along with James Hutchings, a sort of deputy marshal and bailiff to the court, were entrusted with a writ of habeas corpus, to bring Thompson to Beaver. They were accompanied by Edward W. Thompson Jr., and John Nower, as a posse and being well armed with missiles of death, and two or three bottles of whisky, started for Parowan. Shortly after the had left Beaver, C. W. Zane, Assistant U. S. Prosecuting Attorney, was rather impressed that from the temper of these youths that night, under their present condition, act imprudently towards the citizens of Parowan, and make the matter worse. Mr. Zane indicated to R. H. Gillespie. (one of the grand jurors) a cool, conservative man, that he desired him to follow the party to Parowan, which he did, making the distance in four hours. The following are the names of the grand jurors who followed the before mentioned parties: GRAND JURORS. James E. Forshee, foreman; George L. Harding, clerk; James Stark, T. Ferguson, A. M. Hunter, H. S. Martin, Al Carpenter, M. Durkee, B. McCall, Sidney Burton; also J. R. Wilkins, clerk of the District Court. There were six others, citizens of Beaver, who accompanied said grand jurors and clerk as a posse, including one Robert Keyes Jr., who fell off his horse while reroute to Parowan, he being under the influence of liquor and it at present under the necessity of using crutches as a result of the fall. Most of said grand jurors and posse were under the influence of liquor, while on their way, going or returning. The sheriff of Iron County, accompanied by two citizens of Parowan, together with the aforesaid Oscar Thompson, Jas. Hutchings, E. W. Thompson, Jr., John Nowers and R. H. Gillespie, started for Beaver with the prisoner and met the grand jurors and their escort between Parowan and Paragoonah. Before coming to the black volcanic rocks on the outskirts of Paragoonah they called a halt and put out two scouts to reconnoiter the black rocks, lest they might be ambushed. They arrived in Beaver at 8 a. m. on the morning of the 17th inst., the horses and men being jaded, especially the grand juror squad, who rode 33 miles and met the other party and of course had a return to Beaver, thus making 66 miles of a continuous ride. Source: Deseret News 1887-01-05 That Grand Jury THE ACQUITTAL OF THE MURDERER. The shameful proceeding in the sham trial Wm. Thompson, who killed Edward M. Dalton at Parowan without provocation and without excuse, came to the expected conclusion on Saturday at Beaver. Thompson was acquitted and the red-handed murder goes unpunished. It was not believed by the public that there was any intention to bring the slayer of E. M. Dalton to justice. Every step in the pretended prosecution gave evidence to the contrary. When his case was handled over to the grand jury whom the defendant had selected, and the majority of whom went out to take him from the officers who had arrested him, it was understood that the purpose was to let the assassin go free. The indictment for simple manslaughter when the testimony proved deilberate and malicious intent to kill, indicated that the proceedings were to e a mere pretence. And when the character of the jury was learned, and it was told that one of the very grand jury that found the shameful indictment and went out to recue the prisoner from the regular officials, was actually put on the jury that was to try him. Public Predictions as to the outcome were expressed without dubiety. The alleged prosecution was conducted by District Attorney Dickson's chief assistant C. S. Varian, the U. S. official whom in open court, refused to proceed against the fhilty and debauched persons who had been caught by the police in acts of the most flagrant and criminal indecency in vile resorts in this city. Notwithstanding the direct and unmistakeable evidence against the accused, which was similar to the testimony before the coroner's jury and contained in the affidavits published in this paper. Mr. Varian took the side of the defendant and practically the pleas of the prosecution and the defense were in the same direction and with the same object - the acquittal of the prisoner. The murdered man was a "Mormon" his assassin a "Gentile" Need anymore be said? Yes, there is another feature in this tragedy that needs pointing out. The murderer was a deputy marshal and his victim was charged with infraction of the third section of the Edmunds law. The impression sought to be conveyed is that a deputy has the right to shoot and kill a "Mormon" whom he supposes or pretends to suppose is attempting to avoid or escape from arrest. The claim is false, and is in direct conflict with law and precedent. The only ground on which the attorney who should have prosecuted proceeded to defend the accused deputy was that he fired the fatal shot when attempting to arrest a person charged with felony. Let us examine this a little and see how untenable it is: The law provides that homicide is justified when necessarily committed by an officer, in retaking felons who have escaped, or when necessarily committed in arresting persons charged and who are fleeing from justice or resisting such arrest. We will not stop to discuss the question whether Mr. Dalton was fleeing from Justice or resisting arrest, through the evidence was clearly to the contrary, nor whether the shooting of the person to be arrested was necessarily committed" though the entire testimony showed it was not. We will take up the word "felony" on which the argument mainly turns. That Mr. Dalton was not a felon need not be debated; he had not been convicted of any crime and was not therefore in fact or in the eyes of the law, either a felon of a misdemeanant. But is the offence with which it is alleged he was charged a felony. Mr. Varian says it is, we say it is not. Let the law decide. The third section of the Edmunds law , for alleged violation of which Mr. Dalton was arrested, provides: "That if any male person in a Territory of other place over which the United States have exclusive jurisdiction, hereafter cohabits with more than one women, he shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and on conviction thereof shall be punished by a fine of more than three hundred dollars or by imprisonment for not more than six months, or both sais punishments, in the discretion of the court" Nr. Varian is an officer of the United States. Yet he denies the definition given in the statute of the Unites States which he is chiefly engaged in enforcing. A misdemeanor is not a felony. The Edmunds law says unlawful cohabitation is a misdemeanor. It matters not what Mt. Varian may say, whether in pleading for a defendant whom he was sworn to prosecute of for any other purpose. The United States statute is above either Mr. Varian or Mr. Dickson his principle. It also supersedes any definition that may be woven from the fabric of a territorial statute. The law that creates the crime defines it as a misdemeanor and that virtually settles the controversy! If Mr. Varian is right the Edmunds law is wrong and vice versa. But the penal code of Utah provided that "A felony is a crime which is or may be punishable with death or by imprisonment in the penitentiary. Every other crime is a misdemeanor." Now note the pettifogging to shield a criminal! Person convicted of unlawful cohabitation are confined in the penitentiary, therefore, argues the public prosecutor, pleading for the defense, that which the law says is a misdemeanor may, for the purpose of the case, be deemed a felony! A misdemeanor, under the laws of the Territory, is an offence punishable by imprisonment for six months and a fine of three hundred dollars. In exceptional cases, where special penalties are a affixed, the imprisonment for misdemeanor may reach one years imprisonment. But under the territorial laws, persons guilty of the offenses that comes under the head of misdemeanor are to be imprisoned in the county jail, and only to be put in the penitentiary for the higher grades called felony. But the offence of unlawful cohabitation is one created and punished by a law of the United States and is therein, as we have shown, designated by name as a misdemeanor, and therefore not a felony, although offenders under it are placed n the penitentiary because the U. S. Marshal has no other place of confinement under his control. The county jail, under the Territorial laws, is the place of imprisonment for whose offence is punishable by the penalty prescribed for unlawful cohabitation. Therefore neither under the laws of the territory nor of the Unites States nor of any country on earth, is the offence for E. M. Dalton was to be arrested anything more or less than a misdemeanor. The specious subterfuge, then on which Thompson's felonious act was claimed to be justifiable, disappears in the light of the law, and nothing remains but a transparent endeavor to save a bloodstained criminal from the legal consequences of his cowardly deed. That such an effort was made by the prosecuting officers proclaims the farcical character of the proceeding, and would remove any cause for wonder if a shadow of it, remained at the verdict of acquittal by a jury "in sympathy with the prosecution." Thompson has been acquitted by one tribunal, but there is another which pronounces a different judgment. Before the bar of the public he stands convicted on a flood of direct evidence of the crime of willful, deliberate and cowardly murder. The blood of innocence stains his soul. No sophistry or, pettifogging will take it away and no lying verdict will lot it out. It will show up red and gory through all the official and judicial whitewash that may be applied. The sound of that murderous bullet will ring in his ears, and the dying looks of his victim will not pass from his vision through life. The brand of Cain is upon his brow and it is recorded on high, "He has shed innocent blood." There is still another tribunal before which William Thompson will yet stand arraigned. The Eternal Judge will be there to do unflinching justice. The victim will present to confront the slayer. no specious plea of legal apologizer will avail. The bare and awful truth will strike conviction and the murderer's doom will await the guilty. And when the assassin ss…… free on earth is viewed with horror by the just, splattering of the blood with which he is dyed will be found upon the skirts of those whose duty it was to bring him to his right deserts but who partook of his crime by palliating the deed. Thompson should not be molested. Vengeance will come in its time from the Hand that will surly repay. But henceforth in the eyes of all fair minded men wherever his course is known, he will bear upon his brow the blistering mark of the crouched and cold-blooded murderer! Source: Deseret News 1887-01-19 The Acquittal of the Murderer DALTON'S DEATH Details of the Horrible Tragedy at Parowan, showing that it was Deliberate, Cold-blooded Murder. Sworn Statement of Eye-Witnesses. Believing that the truth had not been fully told in regards to the killing of Edward M. Dalton, and convinced that many of the statements concerning the affair published by the organ of slander in this city were malicious libels, inspired by the same murderous spirit the prompted the cowardly perpetrator of the black deed when he slew his victim, we have been at some trouble to ascertain the real facts in the case and lay them before our readers. The people of Parowan almost universally are of the opinion that the killing of Dalton was the result of a conspiracy concocted in the house of Daniel Page, an apostate of that place, whose home has been a rendezvous for deputy marshals and spotters for some time past. They further believe that Dalton was waylaid and murdered in cold-blood before he had time to surrender of attempt to escape, and not as has been slanderously asserted, shot while trying to flee from the officers of the law or while resisting them in the discharge of their duty. Whether the citizens are correct in their opinion or not, the public will be able to judge after reading the following statements of eye-witnesses to the tragedy, which have been made under oath and subscribed to before William Davenport, the County Clerk of Iron County. JOHN B. BROWN'S STATEMENT. On the morning of the 16th, of December, inst. I rode with Edward M. Dalton, assisting him to drive a herd of cattle, a distance of three locks before reaching Page's house. Dalton had no coat or vest on, and appeared to be unarmed and without suspicion of danger. When the herd turned the corner I was riding near page's fence, and when opposite the south west corner of his house saw Wm. O. Orton running from the corner of the building to the fence, about 22 feet distant with a pistol in his hand. I heard him call "Halt! Halt!" in quick cessation, and immediately afterwards heard the report of a gun. On looking westward in the direction of Dalton a moment afterwards saw him about 5 rods distance in the act of falling from his horse. After seeing Dalton fall, I looked towards the house and saw Thompson lean his gun against the fence, let down the bars and walk coolly into the street, remarking as he did so, as if soliloquizing "I through I would get you after awhile!" He approached Dalton, who at that time was resting upon his knees and elbows, as if in the act of trying to get up, his body quivering as if in great agony. Thompson tapped Dalton on the shoulder when he reached him and said something which I failed to hear. I never heard Dalton make any threats of resisting arrest, but have heard him upon several occasions say he would keep out of the way of the officers if possible, but if ever arrested by them he would quietly submit. COLLIN W. CLARK'S STATEMENT. On the morning of the tragedy I assisted E. M. Dalton to drive a herd of cattle from E. L. Clark's house. He rode bare-back, was in his shirt sleeves and unarmed. After we turned Page's corner to go southward I called Dalton's attention to a calf in the herd which likely to give out before it reached the range, and he was in the act of looking at it and riding in a south-westerly direction, and about the middle of the street, when I heard the sound of a voice from the direction of Page's house, but without distinguishing what was said. I turned instantly to look that way and saw Thompson in the act of firing. He stood about half way between the southwest corner of the house and the fence and appeared to be taking deliberate aim. When the shot struck Dalton he reeled and almost fell from the horse, but caught the mane and held on until within a rod of the west fence when he fell. There was no boy on the horse with Dalton during the morning. I was familiar with Dalton, but never heard him make any threat in regards to resisting arrest and have no reason to suppose that he would have done so. On the contrary, I have reason to believe that he would have quietly submitted to the officers if they had served a warrant upon him. MRS. BARBARA A. LYMAN'S STATEMENT. About two minutes before I saw Dalton turn Page's corner, and while the herd was passing along the street southward, I noticed Thompson and Orton standing at the south end of Page's house, Thompson being nearest the street and having a gun in Position as if waiting for Dalton to come within range of the weapon. When Dalton turned the corner, I called to him and motioned with my hand for him to turn back, but he evidently did not see me, nor did I see him look towards the house. I heard a cry of "halt!" once, and immediately afterwards, before a person on a horse would have time to turn his animal, the shot was fired. Dalton at the time was riding n a southwesterly direction on the walk, his eyes fixed upon the animals he was driving. After being shot I noticed him reel sidewise as if about to fall, then seize the horse's mane and hold on while his horse went a couple of rods, when he fell on his side and afterwards turned over on his elbows and knees. I rushed to him immediately, and asked where he was hurt and he replied that he was killed. Thompson then came up and tapping Dalton upon the shoulder, remarked, "I told you to halt; why didn't you stop?" Dalton made no reply. Thompson, Orton and Brown then carried him into the house. I was well acquainted with Dalton, knew him to be a peaceable man and never knew of him making any threats. NEHAMIAH HOLYOAK'S STATEMENT. I was about seventeen rods south of Page's house on the morning of the 16th inst, when my attention was attracted to a head of cattle turning the corner and coming southward. When the drivers of the herd riding westward had reached a point about due north of the northeast corner of Page's house, I saw Thompson and Orton emerge from the back door of the build, which opens toward the south, and walk to the southwest corner of the house. I noticed distinctly that Thompson had a gun in his hands, heard the click of the hammer as he cocked it just after coming out of the door and saw him ring the weapon partially into position as he advanced in a wary manner as if looking for game. I walked out into the street, and in doing so lost sight of the deputies, they being hidden from my view my intervening trees. Dalton was riding southward when I heard two calls of "Halt!" and a shot without any perceptible time between them, and saw Dalton reel and fall from his horse. I did not see Dalton look towards the deputies although I was looking at him when the shot was fired. I have been acquainted with him to be a peaceably man and never heard him make any threat of resisting an officer; nor had I any reason to suppose that he would do so. SAMEUL T. ORTON'S STTEMENT. I live across the street north of Page's and at the time of the herd passing noticed Dalton, keeping my eyes upon him, realizing the danger he was in, as strongly suspecting the deputy marshals were at Page's house. At he time of the shooting Dalton was riding on the walk a little west of south, when there was a single call of "Halt!" and Dalton turned his head to the left, so that he could see Thompson, and raised his left hand, as f to ward off the shot, The gun was fired immediately and the horde reared slightly and whirled to the right. Dalton clutching the mane until his feet reached the ground, and then his shoulders dropped. I spring over the fence and ran to Dalton, being the second person to reach him. Thompson came up immediately after, and remarked, in answer to something I said about the shot being fatal, that the gun went off sooner than he intended. Did not see the deputy marshals previous to the shot being fired, and heard but one call of "halt!" without recognizing the voice. After Dalton was carried into Page's house and revived, he recognized Thompson, who had hold of his hand, and ordered him to take his hands off him, as did not want to be touched by him. I was well acquainted with Dalton and knew his to be a peaceable man. GEORGE S. HALTERMAN'S STATEMENT. I rode down the street behind the herd which Dalton and others were driving on the morning of the 16th inst. When I was about to turn Page's corner I saw Thompson and Orton behind the house and the fence and heard the name of "Ed" or "Edward" and two or three calls of "halt!" apparently from the two persons, and then the report of a gun, all in very rapid succession, there not being more then five of six seconds between the first call and the shot. By the time Dalton had gone about 12 paces south of the northwest corner of Page's lot and about midway of the street west of Page's lot. The horse wheeled from the southwest when the shot was fired and went north about six steps, when Dalton fell of on the west side of the street, within ten or twelve feet from the fence on the west side of the street, the horse still going north. DANIEL PAGE'S STATEMENT Thompson and Wm. O. Orton came to my house about 5 o:clock on the morning of the 16th, inst. and gave me to understand that their purpose was to arrest Edward M. Dalton. About 8 a. m. at Thompson's request, I went across the street to the house of John J. Winlock and borrowed a gun, telling that Bill Orton sent me. When Dalton and those who were with him were passing my house, on the north side, I saw Dalton, and at that moment Thompson and Orton stepped out at the back door, on the south side of the house. I went to the north window, on the west side of the house, where I could obtain a good view of Dalton as he turned the corner. He had arrived at a point west of the house and about the middle of the street, and was riding slowly, with his horse headed in a southwesterly direction, when I heard a call which sounded like "Halt! Halt, Mr. Dalton! Halt , Mr. Dalton1" spoken as fast as a man could speak it distinctly, and about three seconds afterwards the report of a gun, and saw Dalton reel and fall from his horse. I could not distinguish more than one voice in the calling, and did not now which spoke. I did not see the officers from the time they left the kitchen until they went into the street after Dalton was shot. On hearing the call and immediately before the gun was fired I saw Dalton look towards the south end of the house. He did not appear before that to have suspected and danger. I had seen Dalton three times previously within a few days and he did nit seem to be hiding. Never heard Dalton threaten to resist an arrest, and have no reason to suppose that he would have resisted an officer in the lawful discharge of his duty. I new Dalton to be a peaceable man. STATEMENT OF WM. W. PAGE I am between sixteen and seventeen years of age. On the morning of the 16th, of December, 1886, I was about to start u town, when my father, Daniel Page, asked me to notice if I saw Edward Dalton. On my return I reported that I had seen him near Edgar Clark's corral. During the forenoon I happened to be standing at the gate on the north side of my father's house when I saw Dalton and others about forty or fifty rods distant, driving a herd of cattle down the street toward me. I entered the house immediately and informed the officers, Thompson and Orton that Dalton was coming. They waited until Dalton was about opposite the east end of the house, travelling westward, when they went out the back door and I walked to a window on the west side of the house where I could see Dalton after he turned the corner to go southward. I heard a cal which sounded like "Halt. Halt Me. Dalton," and within two or three seconds afterward a shot, but without seeing who fired it. Just before the shot was fired I noticed Dalton look towards the house. I never heard Dalton make any threats that he would resist an officer who might attempt to arrest him. Four of the persons whose statements are here given, namely, Samuel T. Orton, Nehemiah Holyoak, John H. Brown and Barbara H. Lyman, testified substantially the same before the coroner at the time of the inquest held over the remains of the murdered man. Upon the same occasion (Dec. 16, 1886) the following testimony was obtained under oath from another eye-witness: BRIGHAM BROWN'S STATEMENT. I was in the street below Page's this morning between 11 and 12; was going south; was north of Page's house; was helping drive a herd of stock; saw two men come from behind Page's house; they were Mr. Thompson and William Orton; heard them shout "Halt!" and the report of a gun. "Halt! and the report of a gun was almost together. Was looking at the two men. Mr. Thompson had a gun pointed towards Mr. Dalton and Mr. Orton had a pistol. Mr. Thompson was close the porch. I was Mr. Thompson was close to the porch. I was on horseback riding south. Mr. Dalton was at my left hand. Looked at Mr. Dalton; his horse started west, went five or six steps when he fell off. His horse did not turn before I heard the report of a gun. Did not her the word "Halt" but once; did not hear any name mentioned at that time. I was about two rods south and west of Mr. Dalton when he fell. We were going slowly. I started toward the fence to hitch my horse. Saw Mr. Thompson put down his gun, get over the fence and go to where Mr. Dalton was . Dalton was on his hands and knees with his face in his hands. He was packed into Mr. Page's house. Am not sure which fired. Saw Mr. Orton point a pistol at Mr. Dalton. Did not see any smoke from either of the weapons. I think the report came from the gun. The following diagram of the locality will enable the reader the better to understand the relative positions of the various witnesses to the tragic scene. (Not shown) Brigham Brown evidently made a mistake when he said Mr. Dalton was at his left hand, as the other witnesses assert that he was at the left of Dalton, and this would account for his being two rods south and west of Dalton when he fell. Had he been on the right of Dalton his progress southward would have been intercepted by Dalton's horse whirling to the right after the shot was fired. The testimonies of the witnesses agree as to the main facts in this case that Dalton was riding down the street, bare-back on his horse, without coat or vest on, so that it could be seen plainly that he was not armed, that he apparently had no suspicion of danger and that he was hailed and shot without time being allowed him to either surrender, resist or make an effort to escape. The disparity in the statements as to the number of calls made is not so very material in view of the extreme brevity of the time elapsing between the first call and the shot, even according to Daniel Page's statement, which is more favorable to the murderer than that of any other witness. The extreme limit of time, according to his statement would not exceed six seconds, and according to most of the witnesses it did not amount to more than half that time. Persons are apt to differ in their ideas as to the duration of a second when considering it in the abstract, while by illustration of comparison they might be found to agree. Knowing this, the coroner's jury required two of the witnesses - Holyoak and John H. Brown, to illustrate by clapping their hands the calls and shot as they heard them and the length of time intervening between. In one case the time from first to last amounted to three seconds and in the other to two and a half seconds. At least four of the witnesses whose testimony is here given - George S. Halterman, J. H. Brown, Daniel and Wm. W. Page are Non-"Mormons" and possibly one other is of that class also, so that they could not consistently be accused of being in sympathy with the deceased because of their religious belief being similar to his; in fact, if they have any leaning or as in either way one would naturally expect it to be against rather than in favor of Dalton. All of the testimony here presented was availably to the grand jury who investigated the charge against the murderer, whether they drew it out or not, and after reading it and weighting the evidence carefully the public will be in a position to form a fair estimate as to the justice of the grand jury's action in finding an indictment only for manslaughter. When it is known that Thompson and Orton traveled from Beaver to Parowan during the night, having doubtless been notified by some of the spotters in Parowan that Dalton was there; that they secreted themselves in Page's house before daylight and remained there until their victim unsuspectingly rode into their ambush; that they sent Daniel Page during the morning to borrow a Browning rifle of 32 caliber, carrying a conical ball, with which to do their deadly work more effectively than they could with their pistols; that young Page was required to spy out Dalton in the town and that he reported on his return having seen him on the street, where he was making arrangements to drive a herd of stock out to the range; that the same youth watched the doomed man drive the herd of cattle down the street and when he was 40 0r 50 rods away reported to the assassins that he was coming; that Thompson and Orton watched through the north window of the house the approach of Dalton and could plainly see that he was unarmed; that they waited until he had just got far enough along the street for them to slip out at the back door unperceived by him of his companions; that they then stole not and hid behind the house until Dalton had turned southward, when, darting suddenly from their convert, one armed with a gun and the other with a pistol, a yelling "Halt!" Thompson Shot his Victim in the back before he had time to obey the command; that the murderer manifested the utmost san-froid and deliberation as he calmly set his gun down, lowered the bars and walked into the street; that he remarked in a chuckling manner, "I thought I would get you after awhile!" and again after reaching the body of his victim quivering in the death throes on the ground, exclaimed, "He belongs to me now!" and afterwards walked about with a swaggering air as if he thought himself quite a hero on account of what he had done - when these things are known, the public can scarcely have but one opinion-that it was a heartless, cold-blooded murder, deliberately planned and fiendishly executed. And when it is also known that on the news of the tragedy reaching beaver, a writ of habeas corpus was immediately issued and that four drunken individuals started out with it to rescue the murderer; that most of the grand jurors followed on a pell-mell race towards Parowan to meet and greet their idol who had immortalized himself by killing a "Mormon" and whom, when they afterwards failed to unite for manslaughter in the face of the overwhelming evidence of his guilt here presented; that the red-handed assassin was immediately turned loose on $10,000 bail and that his trial s set for the 6th of next month, with a special open venire jury-when these things are known, the public will probably conclude that William Thompson, the reckless deputy marshal who held human life so cheaply as to slaughter a fellow being without the slightest provocation or justification, is not the only person who is reprehensible in this connection. It has been asserted by way of paliation of sauguinary deed that Dalton was in the act of excaping when shot, ut this theory s effectually disproved by testiniony of the wittnesses. Samuel T. Orton (Brother of Thompson's accomplice) who witnessed the tragic scene from a point 16 rods northward, testified at the coroner's inquest that Dalton made no effort to turn his horse before the shot was fired, and further said, "between the word "Halt!" and the firing of the gun I think it would have been impossible for a man to have exhihited one effort to run away or turn and surrender." Holyoak, who stood about the same distance to the south, and therfore had a better chance of noticing any movement to excape, if one were made, than a person would looking from the side, and especially through a window, testified also that DAlton did not turn his horse after the cry of "Halt" was heard and that he neither had time to turn nor surrender. Mrs. Barbara A. Lyman, towards whom Dalton was rding at time of being shot and who was watching him intently, said she did not see him make any turn to the right of left and she certainly would have done so had made any effort to excape. Such also was the testimony of Collins W. Clark, who was at the right and in the rear of the murdered man when the fatal shot was fired. Indeed, no witnesses, so far as can be learned, have testified positively that Dalton did make a movement to escape, and only two have admitted that he possibly might have turned his horse's head to the right with a view to escaping the instant before he was shot. Wm. O. Orton, the companion of Thompson, admitted to a reliable party on the evening of the tragedy that Dalton made not the slightest effort to escape, but was shot just as he (himself) was shouting "Halt!" for the third time, and after Thompson had only called "Halt!" only twice. It is also been claimed by those who are anxious to find execuses for the murderous deed that Dalton had threatened the officers and that he was a dangerous man, but whle there is no proof whatever in suopport of such an assertion, there is ample proof to the contrary. A braver man than E. M. Dalton is perhaps not living today, but he was as peaceable as brave, and the cowardly miscreanis who acted under the authority of the U. S. Marshal in the region had asurances enough that he would not resst them before the tragic meeting. The folloeing statent made under oath, is proof in point, and will also tend to establish the fact that at least one of those now seeking justifiction on the plea of Dalton having indulged in threats was thus guilty himself, and made a remark months ago which foreshadowed the dastardly crime that deprived Edward M. Dalton of his life. PETER WIMMER'S STATEMENT In My last, while on my way from Beaver to Parowan in company with Wm. O. Orton and Wm. H. Curtis, a conversation started upon the escape of Dalton from Heber Beuson, during which I asked Orton why he did not re-arrest Dalton if he wanted him, stating that it was my opinion that he would never resist an officer who had a warrant to serve upon him; in fact that I had talked with him upon the subject and been assured by him that he might escape if he got a chance, or elude the officers, if they ever got "the drop on him" ne would quietly submit. Orton remarked that he would have Dalton when he wanted him, and if he could not get close enough to take him with papers he could with a Henry rifle. I understood the remark to mean that he would shoot Dalton if he ever attempted to, not taking the matter lightly, evidently not believing that Orton would have the courage to shoot. I had evidence of Orton's treachery in his arrest of me on a charge of unlawful cohabitation, after having helped to secrete me when there was a prospect of arrest and his repeated assurances that he would do all he could to screen me from Prosecution. He also sent several messages by me to Dalton to the effect that he would protect him from arrest and assist in hiding him up, but Dalton would never trust him. L. D. Watson, Dalton's brother-in-law, states that when he was being taken to Beaver in March last, after having been arrested on a charge of cohabiting with his wives, and while in the custody of Deputies Gleason, Thompson and Sergeant and in the present of several witnesses, he informed the officers that Dalton never would resist arrest, as he had talked with him upon the subject and been so assured by him. He further told them that Dalton never carried and weapons-not even a pocket knife. To this he says Gleason replied: "It would not matter if he did; I think I could wing the boy before he got very far." By the way, the same charge of having threatened to resist the officers was brought L. D. Watson also, also on the occasion of his arrest last spring, as a justification for the extra-ordinary conduct of deputy Gleason, but it was emphatically denied and there was no proof to support it. Gleason at that time is said to have found his prisoner prostrated and helpless from sickness, but that in fact did not deter the deputy from drawing his revolver and pointing it at and within a few inches of the sick man's face, t the same time ordering him to get out of bed. When Mrs. Watson entered the room and protested against such treatment the pistol was turned towards her and she was informed that she was getting her pay for her insolence to the deputy-another false charge, for the lady afterwards asked Mr. Gleason to look her squarely in the face and say if he had ever seen her before, he acknowledged that he had not. The fact that Edward M. Dalton, though a powerful, muscular man, standing six feet high in his stockings, weighing 203 pounds, and really knowing no such feeling as fear, was not a dangerous man or one likely to take the law into his own hands, might easily be proven by the testimony of those who were acquainted with him. He was rather noted throughout his life for his peaceable and peace loving disposition, and the wonderful faculty he possessed of quelling trouble among others, without engaging therein himself. He was never arraigned before a court in his life upon any charge. The fact of his having once been arrested and escaped is pointed to n justification of the cowardly manner in which his life was taken, but it only shows to what a traits the murderer's apologists are reduced in there efforts to palliate his crime. Dalton was arrested last spring y the treacherous spotter, Wm. O. Orton, who found him in the act of hauling gravel. Orton was so overcome with trepidation that he could scarcely read the warrant, and Dalton asked to be allowed to finish reading it himself. After doing so he took occasion to tell Orton calmly but emphatically what he though of him, reminding him that not more than two weeks previously he had offered to hide him up or do anything else he could to screen him from the prosecution to which he was liable because of having two wives. Orton appeared to be chagrined at the scalding rebuke to which he was subjected, and calling upon Heber Benson, the city marshal, who stood near by, to take charge of the prisoner and promising to be back in a minute and a half, as he only wanted to go to the telegraph office, he left them and was away for more than an hour and a half. In the meantime quite a crowd of acquaintances gathered about them in the street and commented freely upon the new sensation of a deputy sheriff serving as a deputy marshal. Dalton, in the hearing of others, told the custodian that he did not want to get him into any trouble, and therefore wisher Orton would return, as he intended to escape, but if he did not come back soon he should be under the necessity of leaving anyhow. Benson, was determined not to let his get way, as he felt his honor and reputation as an officer were at stake, but after waiting fully and hour and a halt, and while standing beside Benson with his hand resting upon his shoulder, Dalton quietly and adroitly slipped his boots off without his custodian noticing it, and clapping Benson upon the shoulder with a parting "Good night Heber!" sped off like a deer. Benson, who is very fleet footed, followed in an instance, but had not run more than one block before he lost sight of the fugitive in the darkness. Dalton, as afterwards acknowledged to a friend, made his way across a block or two, and then when emerging onto the street discovered a horseman riding past. He ran straight towards him and as he approached, the rider, who evidently recognized him, slipped off the horse on one side while Dalton sprang upon it from the other and that, without discovering who had befriended him. He immediately began to congratulate himself on securing so good an animal to escape upon, for he found the horse to evince excellent speed and mettle. There seemed to be something familiar too, about the gait and actions of the animal, and this led him to notice it more closely, when, to his surprise and pleasure, he discovered that he was upon his own favorite "Red Bird" which had been borrowed shortly before by the friend who met him so opportunely. Dalton made his way out of town to the west, and then circling around to the north for a short distance, halted, and kneeling upon the ground, offered a prayer to God and thanked him for his escape. Within an hour after escaping he was in the house of one of his friends, singing "The prisoner's release," and playing an accompaniment on the organ. This one incident illustrates the character of the man - a master spirit among his fellows, possessing as fine a physique as one could find in a month's travel, and vigorous intellect; he was not less remarkable for his kindness of heart, for his strong friendship, his keen dense of honor and his faith in God. He was a genuine favorite among his acquaintances, and while there is general morning among them at his untimely and cruel death, it is universally acknowledged that he was well prepared to die. He remained at home but a short time after his escape, and then, in order to secure greater freedom, and be able to work for the support of his family, went to Arizona, where he remained for six months and had only returned a few days when he was killed. While on his was home, and when traveling between St. George and Washington, he was met by a couple of acquaintances who warned him against returning, but he impulsively replied, "I must go home and see my mother if it costs me my life!" The murdered man was born and reared in Parowan, and at the time of his death was thirty-four years of age. Previous to being disqualified by the Edmunds law he held at various times the offices of county clerk, sheriff and constable, and filled all of them with marked agility. He also labored as a missionary in the Southern States, chiefly in North Carolina, for a period of fourteens months, returning in the latter part of 1882, being released sooner than otherwise would have been, and much to his own regret, because of his being affected with chills and fever. In going back to the story it will be noticed that one of the witnesses testifies that Thompson offered as a pretext for shooting that his gun went off sooner than he intended, such a claim can have but little weight with those who are aware of his former recklessness, as well as the fact that he is thoroughly experienced in the use of fire-arms and one of the best marksman in the southern country. When he went to arrest Peter M. Jensen, of Parowan, on the evening of the 11th, October last he found him darting out his back door and running through the garden. Without knowing that he was the man he wanted or taking time to ascertain, he fired his revolver at him, the bullet whistling most uncomfortably close to Jensen's head. In fact, it would probably have struck him if he had not been partially obscured by the shadow of the trees. Jensen stumbled and fell and before he regained his feet Thompson was close upon him, in fact, almost touching him with his pistol, which the fleeing man heard him cocking as if about to shoot again, when he concluded to stop and give himself up. The shot which caused the death of Dalton entered the back of his left side and probably passed through one of his kidneys. He lived only about forty minutes afterwards, and, though uncounious part of this time, was unable to say anything to comfort his aged and grief-stricken mother and heart-broken wives and children, who surrounded him as his life ebbed away. He leaves two wives and eight children, who, y the assassin's bullet, are at once deprived of a most loving and devoted husband and father and their only means of support. They are, however, surrounded by many sympathizing friends, who will, we feel sure, see that their wants are supplied as far as possible, and the God to whom they trust will not fail to administer to them the healing balm of the Holy Spirit. The following extract from a letter written by the murdered man to his father shortly before he started from Arizona, and probably the last he ever penned, will serve to illustrate the nobility of his character, and certainly breathes anything but a vicious or retaliate disposition: "I received your kind and welcomed letter of the 2nd, inst., and was very thankful to hear from and know that all were enjoying peace and prosperity. May the Lord continue his mercies upon you, and guard and protect you from all who are laboring against the cause of truth. I am in good health, for which I am very thankful. It is a hard trial for me to have to be absent from home and those that I love, and when I think of my family and how they are situated, that my boys are growing and need a father's care. It is a hard matter for me to content myself, and I feel sometimes that I will go home and stay as long as I can, and when I am forced away by Uncle Sam's minions of the law, all right, let them be answerable for it. I feel that it is only a matter of time before all Saints will have to meet the issue and have the privilege of saying yes or no. It is natural for us to shrink from persecution and keep out of trouble as long as we can, but the time will come when there will be no shrinking for the Latter-day Saint, and when the fearful and unbelieving and those that love and make a lie will have no room in Zion, then the Saints will be permitted to enjoy the fruits of their labors and the society of honest and true of all ages, and with those that we love, rest in the kingdom of God, where none can molest or make afraid." Source: Deseret News 1887-01-12 Dalton's Death THE THOMPSON "TRIAL" No Conflict between the Prosecution and Defense. ALL ACT IN CONCERT AND THE VERDICT IS "NOT GUILTY" A Vile Proceeding and a Shameful Conclusion. Special News Correspondence Beaver, Jan. 7th, 1887. The District Court of the Second Judicial District met at 10 a. m. on the 6th inst. to try the case of the People vs. William Thompson Jun., for the killing of Edward M. Dalton. Thirty petit jurors were subpoenaed from Marysvale, Silver Reef, Star and Frisco, and 3 from Beaver, all non-Mormons, who put in their appearance. The witness were called and all answered to their names. MODEL JURY TIMBER Joseph Hoag, a juror, a citizen of the Reef and an ex-deputy marshal of Nevada, who is considered a tough customer, states he had made up his mind from what he had read and heard of the case, and no evidence that might be added in the trial could change it. He was excused. Mr. Martin, from Shaunite in Sar district, Beaver County (and, by the way, one of the grand jurors who found the indictment against Thompson, also one of the party who met him beyond Paragoonah) was subpoenaed as juror on the trial of the defendant. When his named was called he walked up to the box like a prince. The Court, taking in the situation, asked him if he was on the grand jury; he replied in the affirmative and was excused. Mr. Cuss an ex-soldier, and resident of Beaver, who had recently served as a petit juror, passed for cause, but was challenged peremptorily. Alexander Keyes, brother to Robert Keyes, who went to meet the prisoner, passed for cause, but was challenged peremptorily; also. J. M. Bolter passed for cause and was challenged as above. Thus disposing of the three jurors from Beaver. One juror was excused on account of being sick. Two others were biased and were excused. Twelve out of the nineteen names called answered satisfactorily all the questions put by the prosecution and defense and were sworn in as jurors to try the case. The "Trial" Doctor King, of Parowan, was the first witness. He testified that about fifteen minutes after the shooting, he found Dalton lying on a lounge in Page's front room. Before he died he vomited blood and froth. The prosecution asked the cause of the vomiting, if it was not evidence of his bowels being shoot. The doctor thought not; stated it might have been caused by the fall from his horse. The wounded man was carried from Page's to his mother's residence, but expired between Page's house and the bars leading to the street. He lived forty-five minutes. In the evening he probed the wound. Mr. Varian stripped off his coat and vest, and had the doctor show the jury where the bullet entered the body, which was between the second and three ribs on the left side, ranging a little up and to the back. Held no autopsy, but was satisfied the ball lodged in the vertebra. In the cross-examination, nothing was elicited conflicting with the foregoing. Collins Clark was the next witness. He testified that he started from E. L. Clark's corral with 75 head of cattle to take onto the range. Dalton put a cow and a calf into the herd, then rode to his mother's for a cow belonging to her. Dalton caught up with the herd on the street near Page's barn. After turning the corner going southwest, Dalton remarked that his calf was weak and not to earmark it till it got to camp lest it might give out. I showed him a calf that I though would give out; this was on or near the centre of the street headed in a southwesterly direction. I was a little north and west of Dalton and opposite the north line of Page's house; slightly turning my body round to where the shot came, saw Thompson and Orton inside of yard on the south line of Page's house; saw gun in hands of Thompson. taking aim at Dalton and immediately fired. Dalton fell on the horse's neck, holding on to the mane until the horse went five yards, when Dalton fell to the ground. Brigham and J. H. Brown were along driving the stock also. In a rigid cross-examination he did not deviate from the above points. After the shooting rode up town and told four in individuals that deputy marshal had shot Dalton. Gave his affidavit before the County Clerk of Iron County; George C. Lambert of the Deseret News office, obtained it to published, and testified now as he did then. Brigham Brown was driving cattle from Clark's corral; the parties driving were Ed. Dalton, Collin Clark, J. H. Brown and M. Hailterman. When in front of Page's house, Dalton was riding a little head and to the right of him; heard the shout of "halt, halt" then the report of a gun; saw Thompson and Orton in the yard of Page's; Thompson had the gun up to his shoulder. On cross-examination he stated that when Dalton fell, his horse was loping in a westerly direction. Dalton raised on his hands and knees. Did not give affidavit to George C. Lambert. Dalton had no coat or vest on; nobody on the horse with him. John H. Brown started that he met Dalton at his mother's corral; helped him drive his mother's cow to the herd, which we overtook east of Page's barn. I took the south side of the herd and did not notice Dalton until after he fell from his horse. After turning to the south towards Page's house, my attention was attracted by Barbara Lyman, who was waving her hands and shouting, "Oh, Ed." I turned and looked to the east to Mr. Page's horse and saw Wm. Orton running with a pistol in his hands from Page's porch to the fence, shouting, "Dalton, stop!" Dalton stopped, when heard the report of a gun. I looked to see if any one was hurt and saw Dalton fall from his horse, wondering who had fired the shot, as I kept my eye on Orton. Then saw Thompson setting his gun against the fence. he came through the bars to Dalton, putting his hand upon his shoulder and speaking to him, but did not know what he said. Thompson called for help to carry the wounded man into the house. Myself, Thompson and Orton carried him through the bars into Page's back door. Dalton's horse was loping in a westerly direction when Dalton fell; was on his knees and elbows. Court at this point adjourned till Friday at 10 a. m. when the so called "Trial" was resumed. J. H. Brown, who testified yesterday, was recalled and cross-examined. Was introduced to Geo. C. Lambert by Edger Clark or L. D. Watson. Went to Page's where the homicide occurred, to show the positions of the parties. made affidavit of the facts; was sworn to before William Davenport, count clerk. Lambert wrote as I stated; never asked if Dalton ran. Dalton would have submitted to arrest. He was not evading the officers. I know the horse he was riding when he was shot.; it was an average saddle horse. Collins Clark recalled and cross-examined: Knew Dalton had been arrested of cohabitation, Saw him when under arrest. Did not take any interest in Dalton's escape from the officer. Did not render Dalton any assistance to have him get away. Did not know that Dalton meant to get away. Did not assist him to a horse. my sister is Dalton's wife. I refuse to answer whether she is the first or second wife. Here the attorneys argued the point of witness' answering the question. the court rules that he need not answer; it was not material. I was excited on the day of the homicide; did not threaten Thompson's life. The prosecution objected to such questions; they might tend to criminate the witness. The objection was sustained. Being excited, my brother caught hold of me telling me to be quiet. Other questions were plied by the defense of similar nature, which were overruled by the court as not proper. Barbara Lyman testified. She was first shown a diagram of the streets and houses in the locality, also the distance from her house to Wilcox' Knew Dalton; was acquainted with his family; knew Thompson by sight. Was in Parowan on the 16th of December. Saw Dalton about 11 o'clock near Page's corner turning south; he was on horseback, driving stock Collins Clark was with him and others. Saw them make the turn at the corner of the street, coming south toward Page's-saw this from my door; saw two men standing at the south end of Page's house; recognized them to be Thompson and Orton; saw Thompson with a gun in position as if ready to shoot; parties on the street could not see defendant for the corner of Page's house; I called out to Dalton and waved my hands for him to go back, but he did not observe me; the horse was on a walk moving southwest; when Dalton came opposite Page's house, I heard the word "halt," Dalton did not appear to observe it; Clark was not far from Dalton, on his right on the west side of the street, a little behind; Don't recollect seeing Brigham Brown. When the shot was fired the horse wheeled and made a short distance on a walk. Dalton fell on the left. The horse travelled on the walk. I ran to Dalton, found him on his hands and knees. I asked where he was hurt, he replied "I am killed" Thompson came through the bars and tapped Dalton on the shoulders, saying "why did you not halt?" Dalton made no reply. Thompson, Orton and Brown carried Dalton into Page's house. There was no child with Dalton. Don't recollect seeing Brown at the bars. When I come to Dalton I rubbed his face with my hands. Did not look around when hailed by Thompson; did not seem to notice him. Cross-examination-Saw Thompson and Orton in Pages lot. Knew Orton was a deputy U. S. Marshal. Pointed on diagram where she first saw Dalton. Showed where Dalton was shot, which did not vary from her former testimony. Dalton was nearer the west when he fell off. Was anxious about Dalton; heard the Orton threatened to kill Dalton. "I heard it five or six weeks ago in Parowan. My husband told me; did not know where my husband heard it. Knew there was an indictment for Dalton. Saw him four days before he was killed. Did not know that Dalton had been gone. Knew he was arrested once. Knew he was indicted and that Orton was at Page's to kill Dalton. Did not watch Page's house. Heard "halt" once. Did not wish to see him killed. Would not help Dalton to escape arrest. I watched merely to save his life; I feared he was to be killed. Thompson and Orton were the first to come to Dalton. Thompson placed his hand on his shoulder, saying, "I called you to halt; why did you not?" I have talked to my husband about this affair, and talked to George C. Lambert about it. I made affidavit before Davenport; Mr. Lambert was present. This was before New Years. He asked me for affidavit and I gave it to him. Lambert wrote the affidavit and I signed it. Have not seen my affidavit in the Deseret News. Charles Lyman sworn. Had three shirts of deceased that were on Dalton when killed. (Here a hole made by the bullet was shown to the jury) Received the garments from Dalton's wife; recognized the same shirt on Dalton the day before the homicide. Was at Minersville on the day of the killing. Heard from several parties that if Orton could not arrest him would reach him with his gun. Cross-examination-Was not interested in posting Dalton of the whereabouts of the deputies. G. S. Halterman sworn. Know Dalton; have seen Thompson a few times; knew Orton, Daniel Page and Wm. Page; met the cattle herd on the street and helped the parties drive them; when we came to Page's corner the drives were more or less together; Dalton was ahead of me; I was hugging the fence, not in the middle of the road, making around the corner going south to Page's when I heard the call-"Ed., halt! halt!" It sounded as if two voices called; could just distinguish the "halt" in succession when I heard the report of a gun about four or five seconds from the first call of halt; Dalton was near the middle of the street, a little to the west when he fell; the horse was on a fast walk; we all cheeked up when the shot was fired; the horse went north three of four steps and west toward Wilcox' fence; when the gun was fired the horse jumped, landing Dalton's feet north and head south; he then turned on his hands and knees; Thompson was first to reach Dalton after he fell; he spoke to him, but I do not know what he said. Cross-examined - Did not help to carry Dalton in; several gathered about; Orton asked me to go to the telegraph office with him. Samuel T. Orton sworn. Knew Dalton; he was about 0 years of age; know Thompson by sight and reputation. Orton is my brother. Saw Dalton on the street traveling towards the west in company with Brigham and J. H Brown and Clark. Halterman was a little behind, was inside my fence looking at the cattle pass; turned towards the south toward Page's; was watching Dalton, aware that was in danger; heard the word "halt" and the report of a rifle; Dalton fell from his horse; the report of the rifle came from Page's; Dalton seemed to turn his face toward where the voice came from; he was in the act of raising his hand when he fell; the horse turned slightly to the west; he was sitting straight on his horse when shot; the horse was walking, was excited and wheeled about, and Dalton fell three or four feet from where shot. Cross-examined. Witness was shown the diagram; he showed his residence and where he stood when the affair occurred. Did not know Dalton was coming till I saw him; thought he was in danger as he was a fugitive; suspected the officers were at Page's; Don’t think I would help Dalton to get away from arrest, but was not in favor of his being shot; heard "Halt" only once when he fell; I went to where the body lay; could not say who was the first at the body; saw Mrs. Lyman there; I was raising him up when Thompson came; I said to him "here is a dead man" and went for Dr. King; Thompson called for help to move him into the house; told my statements to the coroner, also gave my affidavit to Geo. C. Lambert, which was sworn to before Davenport. Hehemiah Holyoke sworn. Was on the south of Page's house, about 17 rods distant; saw a herd of cattle heading south; Dalton came in sight on South Street; saw deputies come out of Page's house, Thompson, with a gun in position; heard the word "Halt" twice, said instantly; Dalton's horse was moving on a walk, headed south, with his left side to the deputies; did not think they would shoot; was looking to see the arrest; after Dalton fell to the ground, Mrs. Lyman came to the body; Dalton was on his hands and knees; Thompson touched him on the shoulders; Samuel G. Orton ask if he was going to be left to die like a dog; Dalton was lying a little north of Wilcox's house and four rods from Page's bars; saw other parties on horseback. Cross-examined. Dalton was in his shirt sleeves, no coat, no vest, no suspenders. Saw Dalton the day before the homicide at a tannery on the southwest corner of Page's lot; I went on the 16th December with Hugh L. Adams, where I made affidavit before County Clerk for George C. Lambert; have not seen the published statement. The horse did not move over three feet after the gun report. Know Thompson by sight; when I saw him with a gun and saw Dalton, was aware something was up; saw Thompson and Orton come out of the south end of Page's door; saw Dalton when the shot was fired. Peter Wimmer sworn. Was at Parowan on the 16th of December; saw Dalton alive on that day; was not present at the killing; saw the body after death; saw a wound on the body on the left side, between the second and three ribs in the centre of the side, ranging a little back and upward; probed the wound and took his undershirt off. Dalton was a muscular man. Cross-examination. Helped take shirt off body; did not incite parties to avenge the death of Dalton. William C. Mitchell Sworn. Did not see Dalton alive on the day of the homicide; was present when the body was washed; found a wound on the left side; when the body was lying on the side could not see the wound; when turned to the righe couls see it. Cross-examined. Have no desire to locate the wound otherwise than where it was. Edward Ward sworn. Did not see Dalton alive on the day of the 16th; saw Dalton dead at his mother's house, laid out; found a wound on the left side. back of the centre, five inches from the back one; saw the doctor probe the wound, which ranged toward the back bone, a little upwards. Cross-examined. Dalton was 34 years old last August; was a powerful man. Dr. Kind was recalled, and the prosecution asked if a ball struck the spine and it caused paralysis, could he in this position be able to walk of could he raise on his hands and knees? Answer- He may by spasmodic action; however, it would not last long. Am not mistaken in the track of the ball, which lodge in the most vital part of the body. Here the "Prosecution" rested. THE DEFENCE Wm. Thompson, the slayer of Dalton was first called to the stand in his own defense. A synopsis of his testimony has already appeared. It was brief, and went mainly to the point of preparing a foundation for what was to follow in the dreary drama that was being enacted, the outcome of which all had began to understand by this time as well as through they had seen the same farce played before. "Farce" is not exactly an adequate term, but it has a ghastly fitness here, following as it does so closely upon the enactment of a bloody tragedy. Thompson retired from the witness' rostrum with that imperturbable countenance which he has worn from the first, and then others took his place and were sworn. Willie Page, a son of Daniel Page, the chief witness for Thompson (whose evidence appears further on) testified similarly to his father. Presley Denny, David Pollock and E. W. Thompson swore that Thompson was a good man. Ex-Deputy Gleason testified that he had been many times warned as to the risk he would incur in attempting to arrest the deceased for whom he once had a warrant. He showed a letter purporting to have been written by the deceased to the witness, warning him to come "Heeled" when he came to make the arrest. Deputy Marshal Armstrong testified to having had a letter from the deceased which was altogether of the opposite tenor to the one purporting to have been received by Gleason. Daniel Page, the chief witness for Thompson then took the stand. He said in substance, that on the 16th of last December the defendant came to his house in company with William Orton between 4 and 5 o'clock in the morning. Defendant stated the object of his visit town, which was to try and arrest Dalton. he asked my advice and if I had seen him in town. I sais "Yes" and that I thought Dalton was at his mother's house. I required of several persons, but got nothing definite. My boy Willie came in and said Dalton was coming down the street on horseback driving stock. I said to the officers that was about as good a time as any. They went out and looked through the window. I heard the officers cry "Halt" three times; then a shot; could not see the officers, but saw Dalton look in their direction; Dalton did not stop, but continued reining his horse away from where the officers stood, and quickened his speed. He was sitting upright until the summons was made, when he leaned forward and to the right. When he was shot, he fell off. Thompson assisted to carry the deceased into the house. Witness, at the request of Orton, borrowed a rifle for the defendant to made the arrest. he then identified the gun as the same. He understood that when Dalton was in town he always had a horse with him ready to get away. The shot was fired three seconds after the third command to halt. When Dalton lay wounded in the house he regained consciousness and said to the defendant. "You d-s-of a b-, I don't want you to touch me." I did not tell Thompson that Dalton carried arms and was dangerous to arrest. C. S. Varian, supposed to represent the prosecution, took the floor and made a argument for the defense. He said Dalton's offense was a felony (the law of the United States to the contrary notwithstanding), and that being the case Thompson was justified. This left P. L. Williams, attorney for Thompson but little to do and he did it. Judge Boreman then, and quite unnecessarily, contributed his quota to the defense fund in the way of a charge, the jury as matter of form went to their room and returned in a few minutes with a verdict of not guilty. Thompson was discharged and went forth from the court room doubtless a proud and happy man. Source: Deseret News 1887-01-19 The Thompson "Trial" Next is a report on this trial from the Salt Lake Herald. THE INNOCENT MAN Conclusion of the Testimony in the Alleged Trial. A PREMEDITATED KILLING And Yet Mr. Varian and a Jury Say the Fellow Thompson is Not Guilty. Correspondence of The Herald. This morning, John H. Brown was recalled; witness acknowledged to making affidavit for Mr. Lambert, reported for the Deseret News: dictated statement contained therein. Did not tell Lambert that Dalton would not run away if his arrest was attempted. The horse rode by Dalton at the time he was shot was a good average riding animal, and did not have a saddle on at the time. Collins Clark recalled: Saw Thompson at the time the latter was under arrest, subsequent to the shooting. Witness did not assist Dalton at the time of his escape a year ago; did not then furnish him a horse on which to get away. Witness is Dalton's brother-in-law, but declined to say whether or not his (Witness) sister was Dalton's plural wife. Court rules that questions in relation to alleged polygamous connections was irrelevant to the case now on trial. Declines positively to state whether he (Clark) made hostile demonstrations towards the Defendant Thompson or not, at the time the latter stood by Ed. Dalton's prostrate form in Page's house. Question by defense: did you not say to Mr. Thompson at the time referred to, "You d-d s-of a t-, I might as well die now as not," and then start towards Thompson with hostile intent? Witness declined to answer. Question: Do you now entertain just such hostile feeling towards Mr. Thompson? Witness replied that he did not know that he had and was excused. Barbara Lyman: Lived at Parowan; knew Edward M. Dalton, saw him on the 16th of last December in the street above witness; house in Parowan; he was on horseback in company with some other men driving a herd of stock. Saw two men standing at northwest corner of Page's house; recognized Wm. Orton as one of them. One of the two men alluded to had a gun at his shoulder, aiming towards the street. When Dalton got nearly opposite the man with the gun, I heard the word "halt" and a shot, all at about the same time. Witness hollered "Oh, Ed.!" and motioned him to go back; but to late. His horse was on a walk. Dalton did not turn and look at the man that fired, but the men whom Dalton was assisting to drive appeared to look towards the two men inside Pages fence. After the shot, or as soon as the shot was fried, Dalton's horse's head was turned partially around, in a northwesterly direction, when Dalton feel off. Witness then went up the where deceased lay on the ground; he was on his knees, with his head in his hands, bending over, and resting them on the ground. He said, "I am Killed." Did not see anything of a little child with Dalton at the time of the occurrence. I am positive that Dalton did not turn around or try to get away. Witness heard about six weeks previous that it was Orton's intention to kill Dalton. Witness husband had told her so; Don't know where he learned it. When witness saw Orton and the other man that morning at Page's fence, she naturally concluded that they were there to kill Dalton Question by defense: Would you not have warned Mr. Dalton and assisted him to escape, had you known the officers were there simply to arrest him? A. Don't think I would. Q. Why then did you throw up your hands and motion Dalton back,? A. Because I didn’t didn't want to see him shot. After Dalton had fallen, Thompson walked to where he lay, and placing his hand on Dalton's shoulder, said: "Why didn't you stop when I told you.? Have not spoken to anyone about this affair, only my husband and Mr. Lambert of the Deseret News; made an affidavit for him before County Clerk Davenport. Mr. Lambert wrote it and I swore to it. Don't know that my husband made it his business to warn persons accused of unlawful cohabitation of the coming of officers to arrest them. Charles Lyman testfied that he knew Dalton; told my wifr and also Dalton that it was Orton's intention to kill Dalton; heard that Orton had remarked that if he could not get Dalton to listen to a warrant, he would fetch him with a Winchester rifle. Produced and identified a flannel undershirt with what was demed to e a ullet hole in one side of the back of the shirt worn by Dalton at the of the shooting. Never heard Mr. Dalton make any threats in regard to Thompson. Geo. S. Halterman testified that he was one of the prty of men driving stock past Page's house on the day in question; heard calls as I came round the cornor of the block; heard the word Ed" or "Edward called, followed by the words "Halt!, Halt!" and followed again by a shot. (Witness here illustrated the period of time by mimicking the calls and signifying the shot, the illustration showing that the calls and report of the gun were all heard inside four seconds.) Dalton at the time of the shooting was six or eight steps behind what would be a direct line across the street to Thompson's position, and his horse was walking fast. Dalton was in the act of wheeling his horse around at the time of receiving the shot. Dalton fell; then saw Thompson walk up to the prostrate man and spoke to him. S. T. Orton testified to hearing the call of "Halt!" and then the report of a gun, and seeing Dalton fall off his horse. Witness was the first man at Dalton's side as he lay on the ground. Thompson got there next and made some kind of a remark about his gun gong off sooner than he expected. Thompson called on some of the bystanders to assist in carrying Dalton to Page's house. Hehemiah Holyoak - Live at Parowan; am a tanner and currier by trade; work in the tannery north of Page's house on the same block. On the 16yh of last December I was going to work at 11 a.m., when my attention was directed to a herd of stock which the two Brown boys, Collins Clark, Halterman and Dalton were seemingly driving stock along the street. At that moment I saw two men come out of the rear door of Page's house; one of the two men had a gun raised in his hand; and going towards the fence to the west. I heard the words "Halt! Halt!" and then a shot. (the words and shot were illustrated by wtness clapping his hands; the time occupied being about 3 seconds of time) I recognized Thompson as he came out the rear door with the gun in his hand. Witness was distant about seventeen rods from Dalton when he heard the shot. Peter Wimmer and Wm. Mitchell testified to washing body of deceased. and to examining the wound, which was over the left kidney about three inches to left of spine. Edward Ward testified to facts substantially as the two preceding witnesses. Dr. King recalled, said that paralysis did not always result when spinal column was injured by gunshot wound. Prosecution here introduced in evidence a 32 calibre "Marlin" rifle, with which counsel alleged, the shooting was done. Prosecution then rested their case. James. Beaver, January 7th, 1887. ANOTHER WITNESS. Testimony as to Dalton's Real Feelings Concerning His Capture. HAMILTON FORT, IRON COUNTY, January 3, 1887. To the Editor of The Herald. Having been a subscriber to your valuable paper, from the first issue, and knowing your promptness at all times in vindicating the right, and giving space in your columns in the cause of justice and right. I take this opportunity of writing you in relation of the terrible affair, now so prominently before the public, I should have done so before, but I did not wish to force myself before the public. I have read two communications from Mr. E. L. Clark, of Parowan in our paper, pertaining to the Thompson-Dalton affair. In regard to those communications, I will say that you and the reading public may place full confidence in every statement made by Mr. Clark, as being correct in every particular, as he is a man of truth and moral worth. I myself, will state that I have heard several reliable parties say that they conversed with Dalton, when he was returning from Arizona, and they say he told them that he was tired of running around to keep away from the officers of the law, and he would rather be taken and go to the Penitentiary and serve out a sentence, than to be forced to live like he had been, away from his friends all the time. I, myself, talked with him, as he passed my house on his way home. It is looked upon by all classes of our community as one of the worst cases of cold-blooded murder that was ever happened-nothing more or less, than to shoot down a man like a dog. The fears of all classes seem to be that justice will be a farce in this case, from the first act of the Grand Jury going out to meet the hero of the battle, and the second act, in indicting for manslaughter, after the statement of so many eye-witnesses to the affair. I think if ever a case was returned back to a jury again. This is a case of that class, and should be investigated by the next Grand Jury, so as to give full justice to all parties concerned in the horrible affair. One who would like to see justice administered in the land. Independent of creed or color. Source: The Salt Lake Herald. 1870-1909, January 11, 1887 BOZEMAN'S CHARGE To Thompson's Twelve Friends. NOT MUCH OF IT, BUT PLENTY SUCH AS IT IS. Varian and Williams, for the Defense. PULL HIM BACK WHEN HE BECOMES DERAILED. A Literary and Legal Gem. JUDGE BOREMAN: I intended to write out my instructions, and I have got them partially written out and partially not. You have heard gentlemen of the jury, all the evidence in the case, and it how becomes my duty to declare to you the law applicable to this case. The defendant, William Thompson, Jr., is accused in the indictment of the crime of manslaughter, alleged to have been committed by him on the 16th day of December, A. D. 1886, at the town of Parowan, County of Iron, in this Judicial District and Territory of Utah, by shooting one Edward M. Dalton with a gun; and by means of the shooting inflicting a mortal wound on the body of said Dalton, of which wound said Dalton instantly died. The particulars of the charge are set out more fully in the indictment which will be placed in your hands. To this charge the defendant pleaded "not guilty." This plea puts in issue every material allegation of the complaint and throws the burden of proof upon the prosecution to make out the case in the manner and form as charged. The defendant is presumed to e innocent until the contrary is proved; and if you have a reasonable doubt from the evidence whether the defendant's guilt is satisfactorily shown, he is entitled to an acquittal. A reasonable doubt is such a doubt as naturally arises in the mind of a reasonable man-a man of common sense. To convict the defendant of the crime charged, the facts must not only be consistent with his guilt, but inconsistent with his innocence. The evidence must exclude every other hypothesis but that of the guilt of the defendant. the section of the statute under which the defendant was indicted, is I believe, section 1921. It reads as follows: "Manslaughter is the unlawful killing of a human being without malice; it is of two kinds: First-Voluntary upon a sudden quarrel of heat of passion; Second-Involuntary act, not amounting to felony; or n the commission of a lawful act which might produce death, in an unlawful manner. or without due caution and circumspection." If therefore you believe from the evidence that the defendant killed the deceased unlawfully and in the heat of passion, it was voluntary manslaughter, and you should find; but if you believe from the evidence that the defendant in the commission of an unlawful act, which might produce death in an unlawful manner or without due caution and circumspection, shot and killed the deceased, he is guilty of involuntary manslaughter, and you should so find. The word "unlawful" as used in this charge and in our statutes, in regard to murder of manslaughter, means without right of without excuse and in violation of the law and against the law. Homicide is excusable in following cases, all of which are not necessary for me to read. It was lawful for the defendant to endeavor to arrest the deceased, if you believe that the defendant was an officer and had the warrant alleged. As to homicide when committed by an officer, the language of the statute is as follows, so far as it is applicable to this case: "Homicide is justifiable when committed by public officers and those acting by their command in their sais and assistance." When necessarily committed in retaking felons who have been rescued or have escaped, or when necessarily committed in arresting persons charged with felony; and who are fleeing from justice, or resisting such arrest." It therefore, you believe from the evidence that the defendant was a public officer, and was seeking the arrest of the deceased on a charge of unlawful cohabitation, and that he killed the deceased at the time and place charged; and that the offence with which the deceased was charged was punishable by imprisonment in the penitentiary and that said killing was necessary to accomplish the arrest of the deceased, your verdict should be not guilty. The punishment of unlawful cohabitation under the laws of this Territory could be imprisonment in the penitentiary. A felony s a crime which is made punishable by death, or by imprisonment in the penitentiary. If you believe from the evidence that the defendant was at the time specified in the indictment, a deputy United States Marshal, then I instruct you that he was a public officer; and if you further believe that the defendant was at the time specified, acting under the authority of a warrant for the arrest of the deceased on the criminal charge of unlawful cohabitation, and seeking to arrest deceased at that time, and that deceased had been informed of the intention of the officer to arrest him, and that the deceased was in the act of fleeing when defendant was attempting to arrest him, then the defendant was authorized to use all necessary means to effect the arrest. I think that is all. Source: Deseret News 1887-02-02 Bozeman's Charge (I imagine that after listening to this long winded unintelligent mass of words the jury didn't care at all and just wanted the judge to finish so they could meet and declare the defendant Not Guilty!) WHO DOES THE DIRTY WORK Here is a specimen of the doings that make men lose their patience. The chief incendiary of the “Loyal League,” and the literary blather smite of the vandal element in general; we mean O. J. Hollister, of course - dispatches the following to lobbyist Bennet in response to the latter’s telegram asking for something to “White Wash’ the news of the murder of Dalton. “The father of the deceased anticipated in the Mountain Meadow massacre. In 1885, Dalton himself was first arrested on a indictment for unlawful cohabitation, and escaped. He was arrested again in April, 1886, for the same offence, knocked the guard down and again escaped. He has been a terror to the officers in Southern Utah for Years. Last May he sent threatening letters to the Marshal’s office, at Beaver, notifying the deputies that if they expected to arrest him they had better came armed. Thompson has been connected with the Marshal’s office in Southern Utah twelve years, and has always been regarded as a good discreet officer.” The author of this budget of infamy has had long experience in the class of usefulness; to which it belongs. He has been notorious for years as the most irrepressible and ready falsifier of the whole carpetbag combination. It is this qualification that renders his desirable to the “League” as their chief secretary, Master scavenger, grand dispenser of funds and principal plotter and calumniator for their Washington outpost. It is well for the people to know it is that is soliciting in behalf under the pompous assumption of loyalty. Source: Page 2 - The Provo Daily Enquirer 1886-12-21 My personal opinion about what I have read of some of the witnesses testimonies is that this was a premeditated cold-blooded murder. When Barbara Lyman yelled at Edward Dalton to stop and waved her hands to go back, his instinct told him what was about to happen and he turned his horse around and was shot in the back. He probably also heard Thompson yell at him to stop, but he really thought he could get away, for after all he had done so before. Thompson had in his mind already that he was going to shoot Dalton and he was not going to get away because he did not want the repetition of letting him escape. He and Orton had said that if they ever got Dalton in sight they would shoot to kill. Also it was testified by witnesses that Dalton never carried a gun and they had seen this when they looked out the window of Page's house and seen that Dalton was not armed so they were not worried about being in a gun fight. So it was a pure and simple murder of a "Mormon" They knew they would never be sent to prison because of them killing Dalton, because they had all their friends on the grand jury and they were all non-Mormons. Rodney Dalton.) CARD FROM THE FATHER OF E. M. DALTON Editor Deseret News: Please allow me to gratefully present to you, and, through your columns, to all others who have assisted in the hour of sore affliction, the heartfelt gratitude and thanks of the grief stricken parents and family of the murdered Edward M. Dalton; for the indication of the true character of the deceased; and for the unwearied pains and noble efforts in bring to light and publishing the facts in regard to his assassination in Parowan at the hands of Deputy Wm. Thompson, Jr., and his associates. Also the manly and well-deserved rebukes that have been administered to the apologists of murder and rapine. And for the timely and truthful refutation and demands of the falsehoods and slanders published against the living and dead, growing out of the occasion to whitewash the murderous deed. My feeling are now and have been from the beginning that Thompson will not be brought to imprisonment, and that ostensible efforts being made in that direction will amount to a very little, if anything, more than a mockery of justice under the present legal rule. From the sworn statements made, my conviction is that the murder was planned and designed from the first, else why the borrowing and use of a rifle from a covered position? that the deputies intended to kill their victim, not giving him any chance to surrender or escape, and that they did it in malice, and for an effect and a boast, they might have it to say; "I too have killed a Mormon" and then take shelter under the official pretence of making an arrest. Edward Dalton January 7th, 1887. Source: Deseret News 1887-01-19 Card from the Father of E. M. Dalton Marshal Dyer has re-appointed the murder of E. M. Dalton, deputy marshal at Beaver. Page 3 Provo Daily Enquirer 1887-2-18 The very end of this story! William Thompson, the deputy marshal who slew E. M. Dalton, at Parowan, has by his attorney, C. S. Varian, planted another libel suit against the Deseret News. The amount of damages sued for in this case is the same as in the former one - $25,00. Source: Another Libel Suit - The Provo Daily Enquirer 1887-05-10 TT And so ends this sorry episode of the murder of our relative, Edward Meeks Dalton in the newspapers of the time. Sources: Pamphlet published by the Deseret News, Murder by a Deputy U.S. Marshal. E.M. Dalton Waylaid and Assassinated in Cold-blood. Sworn Testimony of Eyewitnesses. Interview with Barbara Matheson Adams, daughter-in-law of the sheriff, November 1953. Deseret Evening News, December 20, 1886; interviews with Mortensen, Barbara M. Adams, and John Benson, November 1953. The Salt Lake Daily Tribune of December 23, 1886 called it the "only account of a Mormon killed by a gentile!" Diary extracts in the possession of Shirley Dalton Mercer, a granddaughter. Location of the original diary is not known. Interviews with Myra Dalton and Blanche Hammond, March 29, 1973; and Mark Ardath Dalton. The John Dalton Book of Genealogy. (Salt Lake City, 1964) Interviews with Martha R. Dalton and Barbara M. Adams, November 1953. History of Utah by Orson F. Whitney Vol.3 Page 525. Popular history of Utah by Orson Ferguson Whitney Digitalnewspapers.org. |
8/24/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Added The Mormon Battalion to the Dalton Chronicles ======= The Mormon Battalion It is noteworthy that three members of our Dalton family in Utah were members of the Mormon Battalion. Below is the history of the Mormon Battalion & the story of these Dalton men. In July 1846, under the authority of U.S. Army Captain James Allen and with the encouragement of Mormon leader Brigham Young, the Mormon Battalion was mustered in at Council Bluffs, Iowa Territory. The battalion was the direct result of Brigham Young's correspondence on 26 January 1846 to Jesse C. Little, presiding elder over the New England and Middle States Mission. Young instructed Little to meet with national leaders in Washington, D.C., and to seek aid for the migrating Latter-day Saints, the majority of whom were then in the Iowa Territory. In response to Young's letter, Little journeyed to Washington, arriving on 21 May 1846, just eight days after Congress had declared war on Mexico. Little met with President James K. Polk on 5 June 1846 and urged him to aid migrating Mormon pioneers by employing them to fortify and defend the West. The president offered to aid the pioneers by permitting them to raise a battalion of five hundred men, who were to join Colonel Stephen W. Kearny, Commander of the Army of the West, and fight for the United States in the Mexican War. Little accepted this offer. Colonel Kearny designated Captain James Allen, later promoted to Lieutenant Colonel, to raise five companies of volunteer soldiers from the able-bodied men between the ages of eighteen and forty-five in the Mormon encampments in Iowa. On 26 June 1846 Allen arrived at the encampment of Mt. Pisgah. He was treated with suspicion, as many believed that the raising of a battalion was a plot to bring trouble to the migrating Saints. Allen journeyed from Mt. Pisgah to Council Bluffs, where on 1 July 1846 he allayed Mormon fears by giving permission for the Saints to encamp on United States lands if the Mormons would raise the desired battalion. Brigham Young accepted this, recognizing that the enlistment of the battalion was the first time the government had stretched forth its arm to aid the Mormons. On 16 July 1846 some 543 men enlisted in the Mormon Battalion. From among these men Brigham Young selected the commissioned officers; they included Jefferson Hunt, Captain of Company A; Jesse D. Hunter, Captain of Company B; James Brown, Captain of Company C; Nelson Higgins, Captain of Company D; and Daniel C. Davis, Captain of Company E. Among the most prominent non-Mormon military officers immediately associated with the battalion march were Lt. Col. James Allen, First Lt. Andrew Jackson Smith, Lt. Col. Philip St. George Cooke, and Dr. George Sanderson. Also accompanying the battalion were approximately thirty-three women, twenty of whom served as laundresses, and fifty-one children. Each soldier was issued the following: 1 Harpers Ferry smoothbore musket, 1 infantry cartridge box, 1 cartridge box plate, 1 cartridge box belt, 1 bayonet scabbard, 1 bayonet scabbard belt, 1 bayonet scabbard belt plate, 1 waist belt, 1 waist belt plate, 1 musket gun sling, 1 brush and pike set, 1 musket screwdriver, 1 musket wiper, 1 extra flint cap. Each company was also allotted 5 sabers for the officers, 10 musket ball screws, 10 musket spring vices, and 4 Harpers Ferry rifles. The battalion marched from Council Bluffs on 20 July 1846, arriving on 1 August 1846 at Fort Leavenworth (Kansas), where they were outfitted for their trek to Santa Fe. Battalion members drew their arms and accoutrements, as well as a clothing allowance of forty-two dollars, at the fort. Since a military uniform was not mandatory, many of the soldiers sent their clothing allowances to their families in the encampments in Iowa. The march from Fort Leavenworth was delayed by the sudden illness of Colonel Allen. Capt. Jefferson Hunt was instructed to begin the march to Santa Fe; he soon received word that Colonel Allen was dead. Allen's death caused confusion regarding who should lead the battalion to Santa Fe. Lt. A.J. Smith arrived from Fort Leavenworth claiming the lead, and he was chosen the commanding officer by the vote of battalion officers. The leadership transition proved difficult for many of the enlisted men, as they were not consulted about the decision. Smith and his accompanying surgeon, a Dr. Sanderson, have been described in journals as the "heaviest burdens" of the battalion. Under Smith's dictatorial leadership and with Sanderson's antiquated prescriptions, the battalion marched to Santa Fe. On this trek the soldiers suffered from excessive heat, lack of sufficient food, improper medical treatment, and forced long-distance marches. The first division of the Mormon Battalion approached Santa Fe on 9 October 1846. Their approach was heralded by Col. Alexander Doniphan, who ordered a one-hundred-gun salute in their honor. At Santa Fe, Smith was relieved of his command by Lt. Col. Philip St. George Cooke. Cooke, aware of the rugged trail between Santa Fe and California and also aware that one sick detachment had already been sent from the Arkansas River to Fort Pueblo in Colorado, ordered the remaining women and children to accompany the sick of the battalion to Pueblo for the winter. Three detachments consisting of 273 people eventually were sent to Pueblo for the winter of 1846-47. More on the sick detachment: On Nov. 10th 1846, a detachment of fifty-five sick men of the Battalion, under the command of Lieutenant W. W. Willis, was separated from the main body and started back to Pueblo. The Willis Company took one wagon, loaded with sick men and provisions, pulled by two worn-out mule teams. Those who could walk did so. Two days later John Green died. On Sat. 28th Elijah Freeman and Richard Carter, members of the Battalion (Lieut. Willis' detachment), died, and were buried by their comrades four miles south of Secora, on the Rio Grande. On Sun. Dec. 20th, 1846 Capt. Willis' detachment of the Battalion joined the other detachments of Captains Brown and Higgins that was already at Pueblo. This group of Mormon Battalion members lived as best as they could of over 6 months in pueblo before starting another long trek back north to find Brigham Young’s wagon train. The trip to Salt Lake City - May 24th, 1847: The sick detachment traveled about two miles and were visited that night by Jefferson Hunt who spoke words of comfort to the men and administered to the sick. The group consisted of besides Captain Brown, Captains Nelson Higgins, and William J. Willis. There were 140 of the sick detachment and 40 of the Mississippi Saints also bound for Utah. There were only 29 wagons, 1 carriage, 100 horses and mules, and 300 head of cattle to make the journey. They traveled north to Fort Laramie and then found the Mormon Trail and headed west. They found out that Brigham Young and the original vanguard Co. was only a few days ahead of them. This company arrived in Utah just five days after the arrival of the original company on July 29, 1847. On July 31, 1847, Brigham Young assumed command of the soldiers and ordered them together brush for the bowery. They built a comfortable shelter forty by twenty-eight feet in size. During the week the soldiers worked under church direction, cultivating the soil and making adobes for both living quarters and a fort. Edward and Harry Dalton were then the first two Dalton’s into the Salt Lake valley. They were each later assigned a plot of land and started to build the first of many Dalton cabins yet to come. The trip to California: The remaining soldiers, including Henry Simon Dalton, with four wives of officers, left Santa Fe for California on 19 October 1846. They journeyed down the Rio Grande del Norte and eventually crossed the Continental Divide on 28 November 1846. While moving up the San Pedro River in present-day Arizona, their column was attacked by a herd of wild cattle. In the ensuing fight, a number of bulls were killed and two men were wounded. Following the "Battle of the Bulls," the battalion continued their march toward Tucson, where they anticipated a possible battle with the Mexican soldiers garrisoned there. At Tucson, the Mexican defenders temporarily abandoned their positions and no conflict ensued. On 21 December 1846 the battalion encamped on the Gila River. They crossed the Colorado River into California on 9 and 10 January 1847. By 29 January 1847 they were camped at the Mission of San Diego, about five miles from General Kearny's quarters. That evening Colonel Cooke rode to Kearny's encampment and reported the battalion's condition. On 30 January 1847 Cooke issued orders enumerating the accomplishments of the Mormon Battalion. "History may be searched in vain for an equal march of infantry. Half of it has been through a wilderness where nothing but savages and wild beasts are found, or deserts where, for lack of water, there is no living creature." The men of the Mormon Battalion are honored for their willingness to fight for the United States as loyal American citizens. Their march of some 2,000 miles from Council Bluffs to California is one of the longest military marches in history. Their participation in the early development of California by building Fort Moore in Los Angeles, building a courthouse in San Diego, and making bricks and building houses in southern California contributed to the growth of the West. During the remainder of their enlistment, some members of the battalion were assigned to garrison duty at either San Diego, San Luis Rey, or Ciudad de los Angeles. Other soldiers were assigned to accompany General Kearny back to Fort Leavenworth. All soldiers, whether en route to the Salt Lake Valley via Pueblo or still in Los Angeles, were mustered out of the United States Army on July 16, 1847. Eighty-one men chose to reenlist and serve an additional eight months of military duty under Captain Daniel C. Davis in Company A of the Mormon Volunteers. The majority of the soldiers migrated to the Salt Lake Valley and were reunited with their pioneering families. The men of the Mormon Battalion are honored for their willingness to fight for the United States as loyal American citizens. Their march of some 2,000 miles from Council Bluffs to California is one of the longest military marches in history. Their participation in the early development of California by building Fort Moore in Los Angeles, building a courthouse in San Diego, and making bricks and building houses in southern California contributed to the growth of the West. After the volunteers were released in San Diego on March 14, 1848, some men went northeast to Utah and the other half, as well as Henry Dalton traveled north to Yerba Buena (San Francisco) They build flourmills, sawmills, and other structures in northern California. Some were among the first to discover gold at Sutter's Mill. Men from Captain Davis’ Company A were responsible for opening the first wagon road over the southern route from California to Utah in 1848. “The five companies of the Mormon Battalion, Army of the West, were discharged officially at Fort Moore in Los Angeles on July 16, 1847, one year after their enlistment. There were 317 men who lined up for the brief ceremony. After discharge, it took several days for them to receive their pay and to complete arrangements for their journey [to join their families in Utah or wherever they might be at the time]...Each man received $31.50, but no transportation allowance for traveling back as promised. When the companies were paid, they purchased animals and supplies for the return journey. Several men noted [in their journals] that the price of horses increased when the Mormons began buying so many. Quantities of flour and salt were purchased.” Jacob Truman was among the 223 men of the Levi Hancock company who traveled north from Los Angeles to take the northern route over the Sierra Mountains. They broke into smaller groups, but all ended up together again in the Sierras after a brief stop in Sacramento to replenish their supplies and provisions for the trip from John Sutter. When they were together at Truckee Lake, Captain James Brown, who had been sent to California by church authorities to collect the pay from the Army for the soldiers in the sick detachment that went to Pueblo, came into their camp with a letter from President Brigham Young. “Brown delivered the letter from the church leaders, dictated by Brigham Young and addressed to ‘Capt. Jefferson Hunt and the officers and soldiers of the Mormon Battalion.’ It was dated August 7, 1847, Valley of the Great Salt Lake. Brigham Young and the pioneers had been in the valley only two weeks when he wrote the letter to the battalion. Already they were in destitute circumstances in the valley, and Brigham Young’s concern about an influx of people and the resulting strain and hardships it would make on the meager resources of the pioneers in the valley was understandable... “The letter recommended that those men with adequate provisions proceed to Salt Lake Valley. Others were asked to remain in California to labor until spring, then bring their provisions and earnings with them... “After hearing the letter from Mormon Church authorities, the group divided, with approximately half...continuing on and half returning to Sutter’s Fort to find employment. “When approximately 100 ex-soldiers returned to Sutter’s Fort after the Sierra meeting with Brown, they joined their comrades who had remained behind. About 20 continued on to San Francisco to find employment. The rest were put to work immediately by Capt. John Sutter, who wrote in the Fort log after the Mormons had returned. ‘I employed about 80 of them.’ “Records kept by Sutter’s clerk reveal the Mormons worked as carpenters and laborers, dug ditches, made shoes, tanned hides, built granaries, and a grist mill in Coloma. Others split shingles and clapboards. There were farms to be cultivated and cattle and sheep to be tended.” There were blacksmiths and butchers. While the men were working in Coloma building the sawmill, gold was discovered. “The journal entry of Henry Bigler, an ex-soldier of the Mormon Battalion, that preserved this historic moment for California was the following. ‘This day some kind of metal was found in the tail of race that looks like gold.” It is the only known source indicating the exact date gold was first found. Two of the ex-soldiers, Sidney Willes and Wilford Hudson, were some of the first to locate and show others where the gold was being found. “The Willes-Hudson strike came to be known as Mormon Island and turned out to be the second major gold strike, one with very ‘rich diggings. “It was not long until many of the ex-soldiers and men from the ship Brooklyn gathered on Mormon Island to search for gold. They marked off plots of five square yards for each man and worked five men together. The Mormons were situated ideally, being on site at the beginning of the gold rush, working with friends before the onslaught of Forty-niners. The atmosphere was one of openness and trust. They tossed their daily golden findings into containers on their plot and left their tools out at night. One group divided $17,000 at the end of one week. Mormon Island became a very busy place, with about two hundred ex-soldiers and Brooklyn men all panning for gold. (Did our Henry Simon Dalton try his hand at finding gold? There is no written proof of this. –RD) “Even with the discovery of gold, most ex-battalion soldiers still planned to go to the church and their families. They remembered the letter from church authorities the previous August advising them to work until spring to obtain needed supplies, a plan which they seemed determined to follow...Sutter apparently attempted to settle his accounts with the battalion workers on April 18, 1848, when he wrote, ‘A very busy day to settle accounts with some of the Mormons.’ “The soldiers bartered for pay ‘in kind.’ Sutter gave them wild horses, mules, cattle, oxen, wagons they had made for him, plows, picks, shovels, iron, seeds, plant cuttings, and other items that would be useful when they reached Salt Lake Valley made the first wagon tracks over the Salt Lake Cutoff.” Epilogue: The Mormon Battalion was involved in numerous significant events in western history between 1846 and 1849. They blazed the wagon route became the southern route to California; they demonstrated the demonstrated the importance of the San Pedro and Santa Cruz rivers as transportation corridors, which led to the Gadsden Purchase; they took part in the conquest of California to claim it as part of the United States. The battalion aided the 1847 move to Utah by the Mormons. Fifteen veterans escorted General Stephen Kearny to Fort Leavenworth when he took John C. Fremont to be court-martialed. They participated in the discovery of gold and opened the highway over Carson Pass in the Sierra Nevada. Now called the Mormon-Carson Pass Emigrant Trail, this road became the main entrance to California for approximately 200,000 gold-seeking immigrants during 1849-56. Six ex-soldiers carried two thousand copies of the California Star east that told the world gold had been discovered. They drove the first wagons over the Old Spanish Trail and the Salt Cutoff of the California Trail. As impressive as these accomplishments are, it is the day-to-day stories of these men and their epic march that remain indelibly stamped on our minds. Traveling together, they experiencing everything in common, bonded the men together in a way that lasted for the rest of their lives. They traveled in small groups or messes of six men to a tent; messmates seemed to have a particularly strong bonding. Frequently, after camping for the night, the weary, starving men carried canteens of water back to their comrades who had fallen along the trail, too weak and to continue. Helping their fallen comrades, the men arrived back in camp in the early morning hours, just in time to begin the next day's march. Recipients of this kind treatment recorded in their journals they may have perished had not their friends returned for them. One of their greatest challenges was burying a comrade in a late, lonely spot. If the burial was to be early in the morning, the body was kept in the tent of the deceased's messmates during the night. Even though the grave was in a remote, lonely spot, and the bodies wrapped only in blankets or tree bark, the burials were conducted with dignity, respect, and caring. A friend was gone, bringing thoughts such as those of John Tippets: "At present it is our daily prayer that there w no more deaths in our midst for truly it is grievous to see our bread left by the side of the road." It is with great respect that we as members of this early pioneer Dalton family honor these three Dalton men for their great sacrifice and hardships by volunteering for service in the famous “Mormon Battalion” Roster of the Mormon Battalion: COMPANY B Hunter, Jesse Devine, Captain PRIVATES Dalton, Henry Simon Henry Simon Dalton Henry Simon Dalton’s story: Henry Simon Dalton, the second son of Henry Dalton and Elizabeth Green was born on April 3, 1824 in Conklin, Broome Co. New York, although the official LDS Church records shows he was born in Chenango, Broome Co. NY. The reason for this is that the original township was Chenango before it was Conklin. He was one of the sons of Henry Dalton and Elizabeth Green. He later grew up with his cousins near their farm in Wysox. After his father, Henry Dalton, drowned in the Susquehanna River in 1833, he was "adopted" so to speak by his uncle, John Dalton Jr. He was with the Daltons when they moved to Washtenaw County, Michigan in 1835. Henry Simon Dalton accompanied his uncles to Nauvoo. Henry Simon Dalton was a member of the Mormon Battalion, Company B. He joined the Battalion in 1846. The Captain was Jesse D. Hunter, with 12 men in Headquarters Company. There were 90 privates, Henry S. Dalton being one of them. Henry belonged to the Santa Fe. On this trek the soldiers suffered from excessive heat, lack of sufficient food, improper medical treatment, and forced long distance marches. The First Division of the Battalion marched to Santa Fe on Oct. 9th, 1846. Three detachments consisting of 273 people eventually were sent to Pueblo, Colo. for the winter of 1846/47. It was this group of Mormons who first established the Anglo-Saxon civilization there. They held the first religious service in English, taught the first school, and erected the first English meeting house. Henry Simon Dalton left Santa Fe for California on 19 October 1846. They journeyed down the Rio Grande del Norte and eventually crossed the Continental Divide on 28 November 1846. While moving up the San Pedro River in present-day Arizona, their column was attacked by a herd of wild cattle. In the ensuing fight, a number of bulls were killed and two men were wounded. Following the "Battle of the Bulls," the battalion continued their march toward Tucson, where they anticipated a possible battle with the Mexican soldiers garrisoned there. At Tucson, the Mexican defenders temporarily abandoned their positions and no conflict ensued. On 21 December 1846 the battalion encamped on the Gila River. They crossed the Colorado River into California on 9 and 10 January 1847. By 29 January 1847 they were camped at the Mission of San Diego, about five miles from General Kearny's quarters. That evening Colonel Cooke rode to Kearny's encampment and reported the battalion's condition. On 30 January 1847 Cooke issued orders enumerating the accomplishments of the Mormon Battalion. "History may be searched in vain for an equal march of infantry. Half of it has been through a wilderness where nothing but savages and wild beasts are found, or deserts where, for lack of water, there is no living creature." During the remainder of their enlistment, some members of the battalion were assigned to garrison duty at either San Diego, San Luis Rey, or Ciudad de Los Angeles. Other soldiers were assigned to accompany General Kearny back to Fort Leavenworth. All soldiers, whether en route to the Salt Lake Valley via Pueblo or still in Los Angeles, were discharged at Los Angeles on July 16th 1847. The Mormon Battalion boys scattered out, some coming to San Francisco. Among them was Henry S. Dalton who went to work in a butcher shop. The following is an article by Elizabeth Kettleman who married Henry S. Dalton. Source: From the Book; "Our Pioneer Heritage; the Brooklyn Ship Saints." The Ship Brooklyn docked in Yerba Buena, California, arriving on a Sunday, so the Saints held a meeting to praise God for the safe journey. The William Kettleman family lived in San Francisco for three years. Elizabeth Kettleman kept a boarding house on Bush and Montgomery Streets, where the Mills Building now stands. “On July 16th, 1847 the Mormon Battalion boys were discharged at Los Angeles and scattered out, some coming to San Francisco. Among them was Henry Simon Dalton who came to work in a butcher shop and boarded in our house. He stayed with us until the following March, when we were married by Elder Addison Platt. We left San Francisco in June of 1849 to come to Utah. We arrived on Oct. 1, 1849 and settled in the First Ward in Salt Lake City. In 1850 we moved north to Centerville, Davis County, Utah, which is about 15 miles from Salt Lake City. In May of 1856 we were called on a mission to Carson Valley Nev. After serving for one year in the Carson Valley Mission, we returned to Utah, along with all the other Saints. When we arrived back home in Centerville, my husband sold the upper portion of the farm to the Cheneys and then built a new home for us on the other half. We left our home again in 1858 at the time of the Utah War and moved south to Spanish Fork. We got word that we could return again to Centerville in July of that year." Elizabeth Kettleman Dalton passed away on Dec. 13, 1917 after living for 57 years on the land purchased in Utah in 1849. She was an active Latter-day Saint and was a member of the first Relief Society organized in Centerville. There is an interesting story about Henry Simon Dalton's death and burial that I found in a State of Utah Cemetery record. It says that when he died in Salt Lake City on Nov. 10, of 1886, he was buried in the old Salt Lake City Cemetery. A few weeks later he was exhumed and taken to Centerville for reburial. Brothers, Edward & Harry Dalton’s story: Roster of the Mormon Battalion: COMPANY C Brown, James, Captain PRIVATES Dalton, Edward Dalton, Harry (Edward & Harry Dalton are brothers & cousins to Henry Simon Dalton) Edward Dalton Edward Dalton; The second son of John Dalton Jr. Edward Dalton was born March 23, 1827, on a farm called Dalton Hollow in the Township of Wysox, Bradford County Pennsylvania. He was the son of John Dalton, Jr., and Rebecca Cranmer. He had gray eyes and black hair. He stood five feet ten inches tall and weighed 190 pounds. Edward traveled with his family to Michigan, Wisconsin and then to Nauvoo, Illinois about 1843. Edward was baptized on June 4th, 1843. He received his endowments in 1846 in Nauvoo. Edward helped build the Nauvoo Temple in Illinois, and contributed and assisted in the erecting of every Temple up to the time of his death. When the call came from the President of the United States for 500 able bodied Latter-day Saints to march across the country to California to defend the country from Mexico, Edward and his brother Harry, and his cousin Henry Simon Dalton enlisted in the Mormon Battalion. Edward and Harry belonged to Company "D", known as the Santa Fe detachment. The Captain was John Brown; Edward and Harry were both privates. Edward was taken sick along the way so he could only make part of the trip. There being a numerous Mexican population in the Territory of Colorado, this detachment along with sick members were sent to Pueblo, Colorado. Here they were joined by a small company of Saints from Mississippi and Illinois. They spent the winter of 1846-1847 in Pueblo. It was this group of Mormons who first established the Anglo- Saxon civilization there. They held the first religious service in English, taught the first school, and erected the first meeting house. The first white child born in Pueblo was a girl born to Mormon parents. This detachment of the Mormon Battalion arrived in the Salt Lake Valley and were greeted by Brigham Young on July 29, 1847. (Read the story about this in the Henry (Harry) Dalton section of this chapter.) Edward Dalton was called by Brigham Young to assist the surveyors in laying out Salt Lake City. On March 6, 1848, Edward was married to Elizabeth Meeks by Brigham Young in SLC. His vocation being that of a farmer and lawyer. (Read the history of Elizabeth Meeks in Chapter 10, Vol. 3.) In January 1852 they moved to Parowan, Utah, where he took an active part in the improvement of that community. He was a leader in governmental, church, and military affairs. Edward Dalton also married a second wife, Jane Benson and a third, Lizzina Elizabeth Warren. The settlement of "Little Salt Lake" Valley - Parowan: In December, 1850, a company which numbered 118 men, in which there were thirty families, with 101 wagons, left the Salt Lake colony for "Little Salt Lake Valley," to make a settlement. The "valley" takes its name from a small body of saline water on the east side of what is now Iron county, and just east of the Escalante wide, desert valley. This undertaking was in further fulfillment of the promise made to Walker, the Utah chief that settlers would be sent to his country. The party was under the leadership of George A. Smith, cousin of the Prophet Joseph Smith, and a very practical, sturdy character, henceforth active and prominent in nearly all the colonizing movements in southern Utah. The company of settlers arrived in Little Salt Lake valley, over 200 miles south of Salt Lake City, on the 13th of January, 1851, and settled on a mountain stream "about three yards wide, one foot deep, with rapid current, and gravel bottom and banks;" afterwards called "Center Creek." The first site of the settlement, after thorough exploration of the surrounding country, was made permanent, and named Parowan, after a Utah Indian chief of the vicinity. The settlers were welcomed by Chief Peteeneet and his people, a miserable tribe known as "Piedes," who expressed themselves as pleased that the brethren were settling in their valley. Peteeneet said his tribes owned the country - a declaration afterwards confirmed by Chief Walker. The pipe of peace was smoked by the Indians and whites. Canarrah, another Piede chief, having first sent in one of his braves to ascertain if it would be safe for him to venture into the settlers' camp, paid them a visit. "His apparel consisted of a pair of moccasins, short leggings, and a kind of small cloak made of rabbit-skins. He was tall and stately in appearance, though apparently suffering from hunger. His followers were not as well dressed, being really specimens of humanity in its most degraded form." In March, Chiefs Walker and Peteeneet and about seventy braves visited the settlement and smoked the peace pipe with President George A. Smith. Walker was very friendly and expressed the desire to build a house and teach his children to work. He represented that he had visited all the Indian bands in the surrounding country and advised them to be friendly with the colonists, and not disturb even a brute belonging to them. The object of his visit was to exchange horses for cattle as his people were in need of beef. Walker made known his intention of making a raid into California, but President George A. Smith persuaded him not to go, warning him of the likelihood of coming in contact with United States troops. In the first year the settlers built a fort, at Parowan, enclosing a stockade for their cattle and horses, and on the bastions of the fort placed their cannon in such manner as to command two sides of the fort. Later other settlements sprang up in Little Salt Lake valley, but Parowan marked the southern limits of the settlements founded during the actual existence of the "State of Deseret." In May 1851 the settlement was visited by Brigham Young and a party of church leaders. They were met some distance from the Center Creek settlement by a large company of horsemen and escorted into the fort, amid the salute of cannons and the rejoicing of the people. Public meetings were held through three successive days, the 11th, 12th, and 13th, of May. The counsel of President Young to these settlers was of unusual interest, and is thus recorded by himself: "I spoke upon the importance of the Iron county mission and the advantages of the brethren fulfilling it. I advised them to buy up the Lamanite children as fast as they could, and educate them, and teach them the gospel, so that not many generations would pass ere they would become a white and delightful people, and said that the Lord could not have devised a better plan than to have put us where we were, in order to accomplish that thing. I knew the Indians would dwindle away, but let a remnant of the seed of Joseph be saved. I told the brethren to have the logs or pickets of their fort so close that the Indians could not shoot arrows through. I recommended the adoption of the Indian name Parowan for the city." Edward Dalton and his family settled in Parowan, Iron County Utah after being called to the Iron County Mission by Brigham Young in 1851. Here their children Edward Meeks, Joseph Priddy, John Cranmer, Franklin Stephens, Ida Mary, and Ada Elizabeth Dalton were born. His family bore all the hardships of pioneer life without murmur, always keeping an open house and never turning anyone away. The visiting authorities from the north and most of the people that come up from Dixie to sell fruit stayed at his home. He was a man of great faith and a student of history. Edward surveyed and laid out the city of Parowan and took a prominent part in helping to divide the water of Center Creek, both for city and field purposes. He also surveyed the City of Panguitch. He was one of the first Mayors of Parowan and his name is attached to many original deeds for lots in the city. Source: Heart Throbs of the West, Volume 12. Ranching in the Early Days in Iron County: “One of the first ranches was owned by Edward Dalton and Robert Miller, north and a little east of the Cheney meadow. They milked cows, made cheese and butter all summer, spring, and fall for many years. John West owned a ranch and dairy a little south of the Dalton Ranch. William Adams ran a dairy on his land east of the Dalton Ranch, right next to the Paragoonah fields. Zach Decker owned a pasture a little south and west of the Cheney Meadow, but did not do much ranching. In Parowan, Edward took a leading role in all the labors for the improvement of the country, serving as alderman, mayor, probate judge, and being a representative in the legislature. He was a leader in the military operations in the Mormon War, 1857, and the Black hawk wars with the Indians. In June 1866 Indian raiders plundered Beaver of a herd of cattle. Edward Dalton's Militia Company routed the Indians and saved the cattle. Edward Dalton was Captain of the Militia for the protection of the people. He was noted for his fearlessness and was afraid of nothing, yet he would not go blindly into a trail. On New Year's day, 1870, the men were called out of a dance as the alarm was given that the Navajos had rounded up about 500 head of horses. Among the men who started up Parowan Canyon were the following: Capt. Edward Dalton, Sydney Burton, Horace Smith, Samuel Orton, Peter Wimmer, Johnathan Prethro, Hugh L. Adams, Charles Adams, James J. Adams, Ed Clark, Ed Ward, Nels Holingshead, Wm. C. Mitchell, Henry Harrop, Oscar Lyman, Hy Paramore, Bill Lister, John Butler, Heber Benson, Tom Butler, Allen Miller and Tom Yardley. There was so much snow in Parowan Canyon that after attempting to traverse it, they ascended Little Creek Canyon. The men did not overtake the Indians because of the deep snow. They went over to the East Fork of the Sevier River, with no success, so Captain Dalton gave the order to go home. Some of the men wanted to proceed further, but their captain was impressed to go home and all the men followed him. It was learned from scouting parties that they had avoided annihilation from hordes of ambushing redmen. Source: Luella Adams Dalton. Note: Muster roll of the Company C, 1st Battalion, 10th Regiment of the Legion of Nauvoo, Commanded by Captain Jesse N. Smith mustarded in the Iron County Military District, Parowan, 10th day of Oct. 1857; Edward Dalton. “Once when Daniel Clark was sheriff, they got onto the trail of a bunch of cattle rustlers, who had driven off a large bunch of cattle from the north of the valley. William West and Edward Dalton offered to help Sheriff Clark. They rode hard to get on their trail, and the second day out spotted the cattle, just before sundown. They planned to camp for the night and surprise them early in the morning. They made camp in an old shack close by. Shortly after making camp William West became violently ill with a pain in his side. The men talked over what was best to do, and decided to send one of the men over to St. George for a doctor. With the snow completely covering all traces of the trail in the darkness, they decided to wait until daylight to go. Before morning Mr. West became so bad, that he passed away with what was most likely a ruptured appendix. When morning came they rolled him in a quilt, packing snow around him and bound him on his horse, and started home with him on his horse. He was a fine man. He left a wife and three children, one boy and two little girls to mourn his early death.” Source: Luella A. Dalton. While in Parowan Edward served on the High Council. On Feb. 15, 1865, Erastus Snow stopped in Parowan on his way to St. George and organized the 9th Quorum of Seventies. He ordained seven Presidents, one of whom was Edward Dalton. Parowan Stake House is one of the old-time structures erected less than fifteen years after the arrival of the first pioneers. It was built in 1862 of stone at a cost of $10,000, and, strange to say, has never been dedicated. The height of the building is 28 feet with 45 by 50 feet outside measurement. It has a seating capacity of 800, and has seven rooms. The architects were Ebenezer Hanks, Edward Dalton, and William A. Warren. The house stands in the center of an eight-acre block. An entrance to the building leads from each side of the block. On either side of the paths leading from the gates, are avenues of trees, some ornamental and some fruit. A man is paid to take care of the grounds and do the janitor work in the building. Part of the grounds is used for raising crops. The President of the stake, Lucius N. Marsden, in giving a description of the building, says: "If the people would now build a meeting house according to their means, as the people did in 1862, we would have a most magnificent building." Edward Dalton was gifted in dramatics. He was the President and Director of the Parowan Dramatic Association for many years. They tell the story that Edward and James Adams were fighting a duel in the early plays, but they both were so stubborn that neither one gave up so they had to roll the curtain down. As Mayor of Parowan City in 1874, Edward Dalton was a delegate to the Territorial Legislature, and while in this capacity, he entered a large tract of 760 acres for the first deeds to land in the valley, farms and city lots. After Fort Cameron was established at Beaver, there was some trouble about land rights. The settlers had held their farms and homes only by squatters rights. Now all the land they held had deeds. One of the first ranches was owned by Edward Dalton and Robert Miller. It was to the North an a little east of the Chimney Meadow, where they milked cows and made cheese and butter, all summer, spring and fall for many years. A Mayor's Deed from Iron County: THAT I, Edward Dalton, Mayor of Parowan City, in Iron County, Utah Territory, by an Act of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah, approved February 17, 1869, entitled, "An Act prescribing Rules and Regulations for the execution of the Trust arising under an Act of Congress, entitled, 'An Act for the relief of the Inhabitants of Cities and Towns Upon the Public Lands,' approved March 2, 1867," and in consideration of the sum of Two ($2.00) Dollars paid by John Wardell, of Parowan City, County of Iron, Territory of Utah, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, the said John Wardell, on the Ninth day of May, A. D. 1872, having been adjudged by the Probate Court of Iron County, Territory aforesaid, to be the rightful owner and possessor of the following described Lots or Parcel of land, viz: The east part of Lots eleven (11) twelve (12) and thirteen (13) each part of Lot two (2) by eight and eleven-sixteenths (8 11/16) rods, and the east part of Lots fourteen (14) and fifteen (15) each part of lot two (2) by eight (8) rods. (Signed) EDWARD DALTON Note: One of Edward's son Edward Meeks Dalton was murdered by U.S. Marshall William Thompson Jr. on Dec. 16 1886. (See below for this story) His first wife raised eight children to maturity. His eldest son Edward Meeks Dalton went on a Mission to North Carolina, where he converted Martha Harrell Warren and her daughter Lizzina Elizabeth. They came back to Parowan with him. Edward Dalton took Lizzina Elizabeth Warren for a plural wife on the 14th of June 1882 in the St. George Temple. They left Parowan to live in Manassa, Conejos County Colorado. On March 7, 1886, he was set apart as first counselor to President Silas Sanford Smith in the San Luis stake presidency. While in Colorado, Edward’s first wife died and he had four more children by his second wife. He remained until 1892. He then returned to Parowan. He was a Patriarch at the time of his death, April 6, 1896, of stomach cancer. Dalton, Edward, first counselor of the San Luis Stake presidency, Colo., from 1886 to 1892, was born March 23, 1827, in Bradford, Penn., the son of John Dalton and Rebecca Cranmer. He was baptized June 4, 1843. He was appointed first counselor March 7, 1886, and was set apart to that position June 27, 1886, by John Henry Smith. He died April 6, 1896. Henry (Harry) Dalton; The first son of John Dalton Jr. and Rebecca Cranmer. Harry Dalton was born on Jan. 10, 1826 to John Dalton Jr. and Rebecca Turner Cranmer In Wysox, Bradford Co. Pennsylvania. He married Isabell Ferguson on Feb. 2, 1846 in Nauvoo, Hancock Co. Ill. They had 11 children, all born in Utah. Henry Dalton was always called “Harry” to tell him apart from his cousin, Henry Simon Dalton. He was with his father during their travels from Bradford Co. to Michigan, Wisconsin and to Nauvoo where he joined the Mormon Battalion in 1846. His children were: 1- Amanda Delilah, born May 10, 1849 2- Melissa Jane, born Apr. 6, 1852. 3- John William, born Jan. 1, 1855 4- Daniel Henry Jr., born Dec. 15, 1857. 5- Orson Nephi, born Apr. 29, 1858. 6- Albert Alonzo, born Mar. 25, 1860 7- Susan Rebecca, born Feb. 26, 1862. 8- Ebenezer Amase, born May 7, 1863 9- Isaac Ferguson, born Dec. 6, 1867 1- Edward Milton, born Sept. 30, 1872 11- Matilda, born about 1874. On April 2 1854, Henry and Isabella Dalton were sealed to each other by President Brigham Young in his office for time and all eternity. Henry Dalton’s married a second wife in SLC Utah on Jan. 7 1855. Her name was Sarah Brunyer, born March 9 1832 in Sheffield, Yorkshire England. She later divorced Henry. They had one child by this marriage: 1- Cornelius Dalton, born July 3 1856. (Died August 18, 1856) A time line of Henry Dalton's life: The following are the names of the officers and privates who joined the Lot Smith Company in Salt Lake City, April 30, 1862, during the Civil War years: Teamsters: Mark Murphy, Elijah Maxfield, Thurston Larsen, Henry Bird, Alfred Randall, Henry Dalton, Wid Fuller, William H. Walton, William Bagley, Lachoneus Barnard, George W Davidson. In early 1854 Henry left SLC for Parowan with his family to serve a mission in the “Cotton Mission.” In late 1854 he returned north to SLC again to live for three years. In 1857 Henry once again packed his family and moved south to Parowan. In the 1870 US Census we find Henry Dalton and family in Kanosh, Millard Co., Utah. The 1880 US Census tells us Henry Dalton is now living alone with his two young boys, Isaac and Edward. Two older sons, Albert and Ebenezer lived with their older brother John. Henry’s married sons, Daniel H. and Orson N. were living close by. The 1890 US Census shows Henry living with his oldest daughter, Amanda and her second husband, Ezra Penny in Kanosh. Henry (Harry) Dalton was a member of The Mormon Battalion (1847- 1848) Company D along with his brother Edward. Cousin Henry Simon Dalton was a private in Company B. (John Brown was the Capt. of company D. with 14 people in the Company Headquarters and 90 privates including Henry and his cousin, Edward Dalton) After Henry settled in SLC, he and his family settled in the little town of Parowan, Iron Co. and then in Annabella, Sevier Co. The first two families to settle in Annabella were of Henry Dalton and Joseph Powell. The little settlement of Annabella was named after Ann S. Roberts, wife of Edward K. Roberts, and Isabella Dalton, wife of Harry Dalton, two of the first women settlers of the place. Harry Dalton settled in the Sevier Valley in the spring of 1871, taking up the springs (with adjacent land) which afterwards became known as Annabella Springs. Brother Dalton built the first log cabin there in the summer of 1871, and soon afterwards brought his family out. Other settlers arrived the same year. An irrigation ditch was commenced and many improvements made, though only a limited crop of grain was raised in 1871 by irrigating from the Annabella Springs. This, formerly known as Omni Point, was organized into an irrigation district in 1871, when the Annabella Precinct was also created. When the Sevier Stake was fully organized in 1877 Annabella was made a part of the Inverury Ward, and Tora Thurston was appointed presiding Elder of the Annabella district. He presided until May 24, 1885, when the saints belonging to the Annabella district, and who had belonged to the Inverury Ward, were organized into a regular bishop’s ward with Joseph S. Staker as Bishop. On the same occasion a schoolhouse, which had been moved to the town site, and also the town site itself, was dedicated. Bishop Staker was succeeded in 1893 by Joseph W. Fairbanks, who in 1911 was succeeded by William Spafford Daniels, who in 1920 was succeeded by Herbert F. Roberts, who in 1930, was succeeded by Glen W. Thurston, who presided Dec. 31, 1930. On that date the Annabella Ward had 352 members, including 60 children. The whole population of the Annabella Precinct in 1930 consisted of Latter-day Saints, of whom 180 lived in the village of Annabella. Sources: From Heart Throbs of the West: Volume 9. From the Encyclopedic History of the LDS Church. Henry “Harry” Dalton was one of the first gold miners in the area of Annabella and Kanosh, Millard, County. The Golden Curry Lead or Lode located in Ohio District North of Virginia City and running 3000 feet north west from north in the Curry Canyon. One hundred feet from the Curry dump pile south. Claiming all privileges granted by the United States Mining laws located by J. Hess, March 23 AD 1868. 1. J. Hess, Discoverer, 400 feet 2. Simeon Stewart, 200, feet 3. Hyrum Thompson, 25, feet 4. Robert Jackson, 200, feet 5. Harry Dalton, 25, feet 6. Ebenezer Hanks, 100, feet Filed for Record Sept 7 1868 - Jacob Hess County Recorder. Source: First Recorded Mining Deed (Piute County Deeds and Mining Records, Book 1, Page 1) Henry “Harry” Dalton was another of our Dalton family members to lead and lived a long, hard and dangerous life. He was another true Utah pioneer. Henry died on Feb. 3, 1906 in Kanosh, Millard Co., Utah and is buried in the Kanosh Cemetery. |
8/23/2009 | Rodney G. Dalton, Utah | |
|
Newfoundland, Canada The following articles were taken from two newspapers in St. John’s, Newfoundland, The Royal Gazette and The Evening Telegram - contributed by Dianne Jackman, Newfoundland, Canada THE EVENING TELEGRAM, January 7, 1890, Vol. 12 DIED. This morning after a long illness, John Dalton, accountant; a native of Wexford, Ireland, aged 72 years. Funeral on Thursday, at 2.30 p.m.; friends and acquaintances are respectfully invited to attend.—R.I.P. THE EVENING TELEGRAM, Tuesday, February 25, 1890 DIED. Last night, after a long and tedious illness, Margaret, beloved wife of William Dalton, aged 29 years; funeral on Thursday, at half-past 2 o’clock, from her late residence, Clancey’s Lane, off Victoria Street; leaving a husband and two children to lament their loss. THE ROYAL GAZETTE, Tuesday, April 2, 1895 A message from St. Mary’s to The Evening Telegram says that Dalton, of Colinet Island, reports that on Wednesday, the 20th, his boys picked up a large piece of wreckage, the deck of some steamer recently lost. The beams and decking are of pitch pine, four inches thick, with iron bars through every beam. Some spruce poles have also been picked up. They were driven in the bay with the wreckage. THE ROYAL GAZETTE, Tuesday, April 16, 1895 On the 8th, April, 1895 Died. Allen, child of John and the late Emma Dalton, aged 1 year and 7 months. THE ROYAL GAZETTE TUESDAY, July 16, 1895 DIED. On the 25th of June, 1895, at South Boston, Massachusetts, Elizabeth Dalton, aged 39 years, wife of Captain Michael Smart, formerly of Harbor Grace, Newfoundland. THE ROYAL GAZETTE TUESDAY, September 24, 1895 MARRIED. At South Boston, Massachusetts, August 15th, 1895, Patrick Dalton, to Catherine Byrne, both of this city. (St. John’s, Newfoundland) THE ROYAL GAZETTE TUESDAY, December 3, 1895, Vol. LXXXVII MARRIED. On the 28th November 1895, at the Roman Catholic Cathedral, by the Reverend Father John Scott, Administrator, Mr. James Dalton, of Fermeuse, to Kate, eldest daughter of Thomas Lawlor, of Renews. |
8/19/2009 | Dianne Jackman, Canada | |